← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 醫治希臘病
狄奧多勒
醫治希臘病 第 1 章
希臘文原文.2972 節.部分字詞可點開查義
1:1
Πολλάκις μοι τῶν τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς μυθολογίας ἐξηρτημένων ξυντετυχηκότες τινὲς τήν τε πίστιν ἐκωμῴδησαν τὴν ἡμετέραν, οὐδὲν ἄλλο λέγοντες ἡμᾶς τοῖς τὰ θεῖα παρ' ἡμῶν παιδευομέ νοις ἢ τὸ πιστεύειν παρεγγυᾶν, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων κατηγό ρουν ἀπαιδευσίας, βαρβάρους ἀποκαλοῦντες, τὸ γλαφυρὸν τῆς εὐεπείας οὐκ ἔχοντας·
我屢次遇見一些沉迷於希臘神話的人,他們譏笑我們的信仰,說我們對受教於我們、學習神聖之事的人,無非是吩咐他們「只要相信」;他們又指控眾使徒沒有學問,稱他們為野蠻人,缺乏優美言辭的文采。
Often, when I have fallen in with certain men addicted to the mythology of the Greeks, they have ridiculed our faith, saying that we do nothing more than enjoin upon those whom we instruct in divine matters simply to believe; and they accused the apostles of being unlearned, calling them barbarians who lacked the polish of fine speech.
1:2
καὶ τὸ γεραίρειν δὲ τοὺς μάρτυρας κατα γέλαστον ἔφασκον, καὶ λίαν ἀνόητον τὸ πειρᾶσθαι τοὺς ζῶντας παρὰ τῶν τεθνεώτων ὠφέλειαν πορίζεσθαι·
他們又說,敬奉殉道者乃是可笑之事,活人竟想從死人得益處,實在愚不可及。
They also declared that honouring the martyrs was laughable, and that it was utterly senseless for the living to try to procure benefit from the dead.
1:3
προσετίθεσαν δὲ καὶ. ἕτερα ἄττα παραπλήσια τούτοις,ἃ διδάξει τὸ ξύγγραμμα
他們還添上其他類似的指責,本書將一一陳明。
And they added other things very like these, which this treatise will set forth.
1:4
Ἐγὼ δὲ πρὸς μὲν ἐκείνους ἅπερ ἐχρῆν διεξῆλθον, τὰ κατηγορήματα διαλύων·
對那些人,我已作出了應有的回答,駁斥了他們的指控。
To those men I gave the answers that were fitting, refuting their accusations.
1:5
ἀνόσιον δὲ ᾠήθην καὶ δυσσεβὲς παριδεῖν τοὺς ἁπλοῖς ἤθεσι κεχρημένους ὑπ' ἐκείνων ἀπατωμένους καὶ μὴ ξυγγράψαι. καὶ διελέγξαι τῶν κατηγορημάτων τὸ μάταιον
然而我認為,若坐視那些心思單純、被這等人欺哄的人,而不著書揭露這些指控的虛妄,乃是不虔不敬之事。
But I judged it impious and ungodly to overlook those of simple character who were being deceived by such men, and not to write down and expose the vanity of these charges.
1:6
Καὶ διεῖλον μὲν εἰς δυοκαίδεκα διαλέξεις τὴν πραγματείαν, τὸν ἀνειμένον δὲ χαρακτῆρα τοῖς λόγοις ἐντέθεικα·
我把這部著作分為十二篇講論,並使行文採用較為舒緩流暢的文體;
I have divided the work into twelve discourses, and have given the discussions a relaxed, flowing style;
1:7
τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ γὰρ εἶναι τοῦ τον ὑπείληφα πρόσφορον, ἄλλως τε καὶ ταῖς Πλάτωνος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων φιλοσόφων χρώμενον μαρτυρίαις ἔδει καὶ τοὺς λόγους μὴ παντάπασιν ἀπᾴδοντας ξυναρμόσαι, ἀλλ' ἔχοντάς τινα πρὸς ἐκεί νας ἐμφέρειαν
因為我認為這體裁適於教導——尤其因為既引用柏拉圖及其他哲學家的見證,我自己的話也必須與他們的不致全然不協,而要與之相配,並帶有幾分相似。
for I judged this suited to instruction—especially since, making use of the testimonies of Plato and the other philosophers, it was necessary that my own words, not being wholly out of tune with theirs, should be fitted to them and bear some resemblance to them.
1:8
Ἡ δὲ πρώτη διάλεξις τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἀπαιδευσίας ἀπολογίαν ποιεῖται, ἐκ τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν φιλοσόφων τὰς ἀποδείξεις προσφέρουσα
第一篇講論為信仰、以及為眾使徒缺乏學問作辯護,並從希臘哲學家本身取證。
The first discourse offers a defence on behalf of faith and of the apostles' lack of formal learning, drawing its proofs from the Greek philosophers.
1:9
Ἡ δὲ δευτέρα τῶν παρ' Ἕλλησιν ὀνομαστοτάτων σοφῶν καὶ τῶν μετ' ἐκείνους φιλοσόφων ἐπικληθέντων τὰς περὶ τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἀρχῆς ἀπαριθμεῖται δόξας·
第二篇列舉希臘人中最負盛名的智者、以及其後被稱為哲學家的人,關於萬物本原所持的種種見解;
The second enumerates the opinions held about the first principle of all things by the most renowned sages among the Greeks and by those after them who were called philosophers;
1:10
καὶ Μωϋσοῦ τοῦ πάντων ἐκεί νων πρεσβυτάτου τὴν ἀληθῆ θεολογίαν ἐκ παραλλήλου τιθεῖσα, τὴν μὲν ἐκείνων διελέγχει ψευδολογίαν, τῆς δὲ τούτου διδασκα λίας ἀστράπτουσαν δείκνυσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν
並把比他們眾人都更古老的摩西所傳的真神學與之並列,駁斥他們的謬說,顯明摩西教訓中閃耀的真理。
and setting beside them the true theology of Moses, who was older than all of them, it refutes their false teaching and shows the dazzling truth of his doctrine.
1:11
Ἡ δὲ τρίτη διδάσκει, τίνα μὲν περὶ τῶν δευτέρων παρ' Ἕλλησι καλουμένων θεῶν παρ' ἐκείνοις μεμυθολόγηται, τίνα δὲ περὶ τῶν ἀσωμάτων, κτιστῶν δὲ φύσεων ἡμᾶς ἡ θεία διδάσκει γραφή, ὥστε πάλιν τῇ παρεξετάσει καὶ τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν θρησκευο μένων δειχθῆναι τὸ ἀξιέπαινον καὶ τῶν μυσαρῶν ἐκείνων μύθων τὸ δυσειδὲς καὶ δυσῶδες διελεγχθῆναι
第三篇講述希臘人對他們所謂「次等諸神」的神話傳說,以及神聖經卷所教導我們關於無形體卻是受造之性的事——如此再藉這對照,顯明我們所敬奉者之可讚,並揭露那些可憎神話的醜陋與惡臭。
The third teaches what has been told in myth among the Greeks concerning those they call the secondary gods, and what divine Scripture teaches us concerning incorporeal but created natures—so that again, by this comparison, the praiseworthiness of what we revere may be displayed, and the foulness and stench of those abominable myths exposed.
1:12
Ἡ δὲ τετάρτη περὶ τῆς ὕλης καὶ τοῦ κόσμου τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἔχει καὶ δείκνυσι τὴν ἡμετέραν κοσμογένειαν πολλῷ τῆς Πλά τωνος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πρεπωδεστέραν
第四篇以物質與宇宙為題,顯明我們論世界起源的說法,遠比柏拉圖及其他人的更為合宜。
The fourth takes as its subject matter and the cosmos, and shows that our account of the world's origin is far more seemly than that of Plato and the others.
1:13
Περὶ δὲ τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσεως ἡ πέμπτη δέδεκται τὸν ἀγῶνα, καὶ τὰς Ἑλληνικὰς δόξας καὶ τὰς Χριστιανικὰς ἐπιδεικ νῦσα καὶ ὅσον φωτὸς καὶ σκότους διδάσκουσα τὸ διάφορον
關於人的本性,第五篇接續這場辯論,陳明希臘與基督教雙方的見解,並教導二者的差異如何之大——正如光與暗的分別。
Concerning the nature of man, the fifth takes up the contest, displaying both the Greek and the Christian opinions and teaching how great is the difference between them—as of light and darkness.
1:14
Τὴν ἕκτην δὲ τάξιν ὁ περὶ τῆς προνοίας ἔλαχε λόγος
第六篇論的是天命(神的眷顧),
The sixth place fell to the discourse on providence,
1:15
καὶ φυσικοῖς δὲ λογισμοῖς ἐπιδείκνυσι ταύτην ἐν τῇ κτίσει θεωρουμένην καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῳ τῶν θεόθεν γινομένων προ φαινομένην
並以自然的推理證明,這天命可在受造萬物中得見,並顯現於凡出於神而成就的每一事物之中。
and by natural reasonings it demonstrates that this providence is to be observed in the creation and appears in each of the things brought about by God.
1:16
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τῶν θυσιῶν ἔδει δεῖξαι τὸ περιττόν, ἡ ἑβδόμη διάλεξις τοῦτον περιέχει τὸν λόγον, φιλοσόφοις μὲν λόγοις τῶν θυσιῶν τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν κατηγοροῦσα, προφητικοῖς δὲ τὸ νηπιῶ δες τῆς Ἰουδαίων νομοθεσίας ἐπιδεικνῦσα
既必須顯明祭祀的多餘,第七篇便涵蓋此論題,以哲學的論證指責希臘的祭祀,又以先知的話揭露猶太律法之幼稚。
Since it was necessary also to show the superfluity of the sacrifices, the seventh discourse contains this argument, accusing the Greek sacrifices by philosophical arguments, and by prophetic ones exposing the childishness of the Jewish legislation.
1:17
φιλοσόφων καὶ ξυγγραφέων, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ποιητῶν μαρτυρίαις χρωμένη καὶ ἐπιδεικνῦσα, ὡς Ἕλληνες οὐ μόνον χοαῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ θυσίαις τοὺς τεθνεῶτας ἐτίμων, τοὺς μὲν θεούς, τοὺς δὲ ἡμιθέους, τοὺς δὲ ἥρωας ὀνομάζοντες, καὶ τούτων τοὺς πλείστους ἀκολασίᾳ ξυνεζηκότας
它引用哲學家、史家、乃至詩人的見證,顯明希臘人不僅以奠酒、更以祭物來尊崇死者,稱其中一些為神、一些為半神、一些為英雄——而這些人大多曾活在放縱之中。
Using the testimonies of philosophers and historians, and indeed of poets as well, it shows that the Greeks honoured the dead not only with libations but also with sacrifices, calling some of them gods, some demigods, and some heroes—most of whom had lived in licentiousness.
1:18
Προύργου δὲ ᾠήθην καὶ τοῖς παρ' Ἕλλησιν ὀνομαστοτάτοις γεγενημένοις νομοθέταις τοὺς ἡμετέρους παρεξετάσαι, τοὺς ἁλιέας λέγω καὶ τὸν σκυτοτόμον καὶ τοὺς τελώνας, καὶ δεῖξαι πάλιν ἐκ ξυγκρίσεως τὸ διάφορον, καὶ ὡς ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οἱ νόμοι μετὰ τῶν τεθεικότων τῷ τῆς λήθης παρεδόθησαν ζόφῳ, οἱ δὲ τῶν ἁλιέων ἀνθοῦσιν οὐ μόνον παρ' Ἕλλησι καὶ Ῥωμαίοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ Σκύθαις καὶ Σαυρομάταις καὶ Πέρσαις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις βαρ βάροις
我也認為,把我們的立法者與希臘人中最負盛名者相比,乃是有益的——我指的是那些漁夫、那製皮匠(保羅)和那些稅吏——再藉對照顯出差異:那些律法連同制定者都已沒入遺忘的幽暗,而漁夫們所傳的律法卻不僅在希臘人和羅馬人中興盛,也在西古提人、撒馬提亞人、波斯人及其他蠻族中興旺。
I judged it useful also to compare our own lawgivers with those who had become most renowned among the Greeks—I mean the fishermen, the leather-worker, and the tax-collectors—and again to show by comparison the difference: that those laws perished, along with their framers, in the gloom of oblivion, whereas the laws of the fishermen flourish not only among Greeks and Romans, but also among Scythians, Sarmatians, Persians, and the other barbarians.
1:19
Ταύτην δὲ τὴν παρεξέτασιν ἡ ἐνάτη περιέχει διάλεξις
這對照乃包含在第九篇講論之中。
This comparison the ninth discourse contains.
1:20
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τῆς πρακτικῆς ἀρετῆς ἐπιδείκνυμι τὸ διάφορον, ἐπειδὴ μάλα καὶ τὴν Ἑλληνικὴν ξυμμορίαν ἐπὶ τοῖς πάλαι γεγενημένοις φιλοσόφοις βρενθυομένην ὁρῶ καὶ τὸν ἐκείνων βίον αἴρειν τοῖς λόγοις ἐπιχειροῦντας
我更要陳明在實踐德行上的差異,因我見希臘的那一派人,因古代的哲學家而自命不凡,並在言辭中極力高舉那些人的生平。
But indeed I also display the difference in practical virtue, since I see the Greek faction giving itself great airs over the philosophers of old and undertaking to extol their lives in their speeches.
1:21
Ἐπιδείξει τοίνυν ἡ δευ τέρα καὶ δεκάτη διάλεξις, ὡς ὁ ἐκείνων μὲν βίος οὐ μόνον φιλοσόφων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνδραπόδων ἐπαινουμένων ἀνάξιος, ὁ δὲ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν ἐκείνοις ἑπομένων τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ὑπέρτερος καὶ τοῖς σωμάτων ἀπηλλαγμένοις καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν περιπολοῦσι προσόμοιος
因此第十二篇講論要顯明:那些人的生平不僅不配稱哲學家,連可稱讚的奴僕也不如;而眾使徒及跟隨他們之人的生平,卻超越了人性,如同脫離身體、遨遊諸天之靈的生活。
The twelfth discourse will therefore show that the life of those men was unworthy not only of philosophers but even of praiseworthy slaves, whereas the life of the apostles and of those who followed them was superior to human nature and like that of beings freed from bodies and ranging about heaven.
1:22
Ὄνομα δὲ τῷ βιβλίῳ Ἑλληνικῶν θεραπευτικὴ παθημάτων ἢ Εὐαγγελικῆς ἀληθείας ἐξ Ἑλληνικῆς φιλο σοφίας ἐπίγνωσις
本書名為《醫治希臘病》,又名《從希臘哲學認識福音真理》。
The name of the book is The Cure of the Greek Maladies, or The Recognition of Evangelical Truth from Greek Philosophy.
1:23
Ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν τῆς τε τῶν νοσούντων ἕνεκα θεραπείας καὶ τῆς τῶν ὑγιαινόντων προμηθούμενος ὠφελείας τοῦτον ἀνεδεξάμην τὸν πόνον·
因此,我既為醫治患病者,又為使健康者得益,便擔起了這勞苦;
I, then, both for the sake of healing the sick and providing for the benefit of the healthy, have undertaken this labour;
1:24
τοὺς δὲ τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις ἐντυγχάνοντας πόνοις παρα καλῶ, εἰ μὲν ἅπαντα εὖ ἔχει τὰ γεγραμμένα, τὸν τούτων ἀνυ μνῆσαι δοτῆρα καὶ τοῖς πεπονηκόσι προσευχὰς ἀντιδοῦναι·
我勸勉那些閱讀別人勞作的人:若所寫的盡都美善,就當讚美這一切的賜予者,並以禱告回報那勞苦著作的人;
and I exhort those who come upon the labours of others: if everything written is well, to praise the Giver of these things and to render prayers in return to those who have toiled;
1:25
εἰ δέ τινα ἐλλείπει, μὴ πάντων ὁμοῦ τούτων εἵνεκα καταγνῶναι, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν εὖ εἰρημένων τὸ κέρδος κομίσασθαι
若有些地方有所欠缺,不要因此就全盤定罪,而要從那寫得好的部分得著益處。
but if some things are deficient, not to condemn the whole on account of these, but to gain the profit from what has been well said.
1:26
Ἰατρικὴ θεραπεία ἔστι μέν που καὶ σώματος, ἔστι δ' ἄρα καὶ ψυχῆς·
醫治之術,我想,既為身體,也為靈魂而設;
Medical healing exists, I suppose, both for the body, and also indeed for the soul;
1:27
καὶ γὰρ δὴ καὶ ταύτῃ κἀκείνῳ συχνὰ προσγίνεται πάθη,. ἀλλὰ τῷ μὲν ἀκούσια, τῇ δέ, ὡς ἐπίπαν, αὐθαίρετα
因為這二者——身體與靈魂——都會遭遇諸多疾患;只是臨到身體的多是不由自主,而臨到靈魂的,多半是自取的。
for to each of these—to the one and to the other—many afflictions come; but to the body they come involuntarily, while to the soul, for the most part, they are self-chosen.
1:28
Τοῦτο οὖν εὖ εἰδώς, οἷα δὴ πάνσοφος ὁ Θεὸς καὶ ψυχῶν καὶ σωμάτων καὶ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργός, ἑκατέρᾳ φύσει προσένειμεν ἁρμόδια φάρ μακα, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἰατροὺς ἐπέστησε, τοὺς μὲν ταύτην, τοὺς δὲ ἐκείνην ἐκπαιδεύσας τὴν ἐπιστήμην, καὶ στρατηγεῖν καὶ ἀρι. στεύειν κατὰ τῶν νοσημάτων ἐκέλευσεν
神深知此事,祂既是全智的,是靈魂、身體與萬物的創造者,便為每一性分派了合宜的藥物,更設立了醫者,訓練一些人精通此一學問、一些人精通彼一學問,又吩咐他們統御群病、奮勇與疾病爭戰。
Knowing this well, God—being all-wise, the Creator of souls and bodies and of all things—assigned to each nature its fitting remedies, and moreover appointed physicians, training some in this science and some in that, and bade them generalship and to fight valiantly against the diseases.
1:29
Ἀλλ' οἱ μὲν τὸ σῶμα οὐκ εὖ διακείμενοι καὶ τὴν νόσον δυσχεραίνουσι καὶ ὑγείας ἱμεί ρονται καὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς εἴκουσιν, οὐ μόνον ἤπια προσφέρουσι φάρ μακα, ἀλλὰ κἂν τέμνωσι, κἂν καίωσι, κἂν λιμώττειν κελεύωσι, κἂν πικρῶν τινων καὶ ἀηδῶν μεστὰς προσφέρωσι κύλικας·
凡身體有病的人,既厭惡疾病、又渴慕健康,就順從醫者,醫者所用的不僅是溫和的藥物——即便動刀、即便燒灼、即便吩咐禁食、即便遞上滿盛苦澀難嚥之物的杯,
But those whose bodies are not in good condition, both chafing at the disease and longing for health, yield to the physicians, who apply not only gentle remedies but also—even if they cut, even if they cauterize, even if they bid them go hungry, even if they offer cups full of bitter and unpleasant things;
1:30
καὶ διὰ τοιαύτης ἀνιαρᾶς ἐπιμελείας τὴν ὑγείαν καρπούμενοι, μισθὸν τοῖς οὕτως ἀκουμένοις ὀρέγουσι, καὶ τὴν θεραπείαν δεχόμενοι τὴν τῶν φαρμάκων οὐ περιεργάζονται σκευασίαν·
他們既藉這痛苦的治療得回健康,便向如此醫好他們的人付酬,而在接受醫治時,並不去細究那藥物是如何調製的;
and reaping health through such grievous care, they offer payment to those who heal them thus, and in receiving the treatment they do not pry into the preparation of the remedies;
1:31
τὴν γάρ τοι. σωτηρίαν ποθοῦσιν, οὐ τὸν ταύτης τρόπον ἀνερευνῶσιν
因為他們渴慕的是得救(康復),並不深究其方法。
for they long for salvation, they do not investigate its manner.
1:32
Οἱ δὲ τῆς ἀπιστίας τὴν λώβην εἰσδεδεγμένοι οὐ μόνον ἀγνοοῦσι τὴν παγχάλεπον νόσον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἄκρας εὐκληρίας ἀπολαύειν ὑπολαμβάνουσιν·
然而那些染上不信之毀壞的人,不但不知自己患了重病,反倒以為自己正享受著至高的福分;
But those who have admitted the ruin of unbelief not only are ignorant of their grievous disease, but even suppose themselves to be enjoying the highest good fortune;
1:33
φάρμακον τῷ πάθει προσενεγκεῖν ἐθελήσῃ, ἀποπηδῶ σιν αὐτίκα, καθάπερ οἱ φρενίτιδι κατεχόμενοι νόσῳ καὶ τὴν σφίσι προσφερομένην ἀποσείονται θεραπείαν καὶ τὴν ἰατρείαν ὡς ἀρρω. στίαν ἀποδιδράσκουσιν
每逢有人想對他們的病施藥,他們便立刻跳開——正如那些被狂亂之症轄制的人,把人遞給他們的醫治甩開,把醫療當作疾病一般逃避。
and whenever anyone wishes to apply a remedy to their malady, they at once leap away—just like those gripped by frenzy, who shake off the treatment offered them and flee from healing as from a sickness.
1:34
Χρὴ μέντοι τοὺς ταύτην μετιόντας τὴν ἐπιστήμην καὶ χαλεπαίνοντας φέρειν καὶ λοιδορουμένων ἀνέ χεσθαι, κἂν πὺξ παίωσι, κἂν λακτίζωσι, τοιαῦτα γὰρ δὴ ἄττα πλημμελοῦσιν οἱ παραπαίοντες·
然而從事此門學問的人,必須在他們發怒時容忍他們,在他們辱罵時忍耐——即便他們揮拳、即便他們踢踹;因為神智失常的人所犯的,正是這類過失;
Those who pursue this science must, however, both endure them when they grow angry and put up with their abuse—even if they strike with the fist, even if they kick; for such are the offences committed by those who are out of their senses;
1:35
καὶ οὐ δυσχεραίνουσι τούτων γινομένων οἱ ἰατροί, ἀλλὰ καὶ δεσμὰ προσφέρουσι καὶ καταιονῶσι βίᾳ τὰς κεφαλὰς καὶ πᾶσαν μηχανὴν ἐπινοοῦσιν, ὥστε τὸ πάθος ἐξελάσαι καὶ τὴν προτέραν τῶν μορίων ἁρμονίαν ἀποδοῦναι τῷ. ὅλῳ
醫者遇見這些事並不惱怒,反倒上綁繩、強行往他們頭上澆水、想盡一切辦法,要把病趕出去,使各部分恢復先前的協調,重歸整全。
and the physicians are not vexed when these things happen, but even apply bonds and forcibly douse their heads and devise every contrivance, so as to drive out the malady and restore to the whole the former harmony of the parts.
1:36
Τοῦτο δὴ καὶ ἡμῖν ποιητέον, καὶ τῶν οὕτω διακειμένων ἐπιμελητέον εἰς δύναμιν
因此,我們也當如此行,盡我們所能去照顧這樣的人。
This, then, we too must do, and must care for those so disposed as far as we are able.
1:37
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ὀλίγοι λίαν εἰσὶν οἱ τῷ πάθει δεδουλωμένοι καὶ ἐοίκασιν ὑποστάθμῃ τινὶ παχείᾳ τῶν τοῦ διυλιστῆρος οὐ διϊκνουμένῃ πόρων διὰ παχύτητα, ἀλλ' οὖν οὐκ ἀμελητέον αὐτῶν οὐδὲ παροπτέον φθειρομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους, ἀλλὰ πάντα πόρον ἐξευρητέον, ὥστε τὴν ἐπικειμένην αὐτοῖς ὁμί χλην ἀποσκεδάσαι καὶ τοῦ νοεροῦ φωτὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τὴν αἴγλην
縱使被此病轄制的人極少,如同某種濃稠的渣滓,因其黏厚而不能通過濾器的孔隙,卻也不可忽視他們,不可任他們在病中滅亡而置之不理;倒要尋遍一切途徑,把籠罩他們的迷霧驅散,顯出那屬理智之光的輝煌。
For even if those enslaved to the malady are very few, and resemble some thick sediment that does not pass through the pores of the strainer because of its thickness, yet they must not be neglected, nor must we overlook them as they perish under the malady; rather, every passage must be sought out, so as to scatter the mist that lies upon them and to display the radiance of the intellectual light.
1:38
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ φιλόπονος γεωργὸς τὰς μὲν πολλὰς ἀκάνθας ἐκτέ. μνει, τὰς δὲ ὀλίγας ἐᾷ, ἀλλὰ κἂν δύο εὕρῃ, κἂν μίαν, πρόρρι ζον ἀνασπᾷ καὶ καθαρὸν ἀποφαίνει τὸ λήϊον
因為勤勞的農夫絕不會剷除眾多荊棘,卻留下幾根;倒是即便只找到兩根、甚至一根,也要連根拔起,使他的禾田潔淨。
For no diligent farmer cuts out the many thorns yet leaves the few; rather, even if he finds two, even if one, he tears it up by the root and renders his cornfield clean.
1:39
Πολλῷ δὴ οὖν μᾶλλον τοῦτο ποιητέον ἡμῖν·
那麼我們更當如此行;
Much more, then, must we do this;
1:40
οὐ γὰρ ἐκτέμνειν, ἀλλὰ μεταβάλ λειν τὰς ἀκάνθας ὁ τῆς ἡμετέρας γεωργίας παρακελεύεται. νόμος
因為我們耕作的律法所吩咐的,不是剷除荊棘,而是使它變化。
for the law of our husbandry bids us not to cut out, but to transform the thorns.
1:41
Φέρε τοίνυν καὶ ὡς ἀκάνθαις τὴν γεωργικὴν προσενέγκω μεν δίκελλαν καὶ τῇ μακέλλῃ τοῦ λόγου τὰς τῶν ἀκοῶν ἀνευρύ νωμεν αὔλακας, ἵνα μηδὲν τῶν ἐν μέσῳ κειμένων κωλυμάτων ἐπίσχῃ τῆς ἀρδείας τὸ ῥεῖθρον·
來吧,讓我們把農夫的鋤頭對著這些荊棘,以理性的鏟子掘開他們耳中的犁溝,好使橫亙路中的障礙無一能攔阻那灌溉的水流;
Come then, let us bring the husbandman's hoe to the thorns, and with the mattock of reasoning open up the furrows of their hearing, so that none of the obstacles lying in the way may check the stream of irrigation;
1:42
καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ ὡς ἀρρωστοῦντας καταιονήσωμεν καὶ τὰ σωτήρια καὶ παιώνια προσενέγκωμεν φάρμακα
並且讓我們如同對待病人一般,澆灑、並施用那拯救而醫治的藥物。
and indeed let us, as upon the sick, pour out the douche and apply the saving and healing remedies.
1:43
Πρῶτον δέ γε τῶν ἄλλων τὸ τῆς οἰήσεως ἰατρεύσωμεν πά θος
首先,讓我們醫治那自負的病。
First of all, let us heal the malady of conceit.
1:44
Καὶ γὰρ δή τινες αὐτῶν, ποιητικῶν καὶ ῥητορικῶν λόγων μετεσχηκότες, τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῆς Πλάτωνος εὐεπείας ἀπογευσά μενοι, καταφρονοῦσι μὲν τῶν θείων λογίων, ὡς ἥκιστα κεκαλ λιεπημένῃ φράσει κεκομψευμένων, οὐκ ἀξιοῦσι δὲ παρ' ἀνδρῶν. ἁλιέων μαθεῖν τὴν τοῦ ὄντος ἀλήθειαν
因為他們中有些人略通詩文與修辭,有些人嘗過柏拉圖的雄辯,便輕看神聖的話語,以為其文體毫不華美,不屑於從漁夫們學習那「真實存有」的真理。
For indeed some of them, having had a share in poetic and rhetorical learning, and some having tasted of Plato's eloquence, despise the divine oracles as composed in a style not at all finely embellished, and do not deign to learn the truth of Being from fishermen.
1:45
Καὶ τέχνης μὲν ἑκάστης δρεπόμενοι τοὺς καρπούς, τὰς τῶν τεχνιτῶν οὐ περιεργάζονται γλώττας·
他們既採摘各樣技藝的果實,卻不去計較工匠們所操的語言;
And while they pluck the fruits of every craft, they do not meddle with the tongues of the craftsmen;
1:46
οὐδὲ γὰρ Ἀττικοὺς εἶναι τοὺς σκυτοτόμους ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἢ τοὺς χαλκέας ἢ τοὺς τέκτονας ἢ τοὺς ζωγράφους ἢ τοὺς ναυ πηγοὺς ἢ τοὺς κυβερνήτας, ἀλλὰ κἂν Σκύθαι ὦσι, κἂν Σαυρο μάται, κἂν Ἴβηρες, κἂν Αἰγύπτιοι, μεθ' ἡδονῆς ἀπολαύουσι τῶν τεχνῶν, μόνην ἀπαιτοῦντες τὴν τούτων ἀκρίβειαν, τὴν δὲ τῶν. ἐθνῶν διαφορὰν ἥκιστα δυσχεραίνουσιν
因為他們並不要求皮匠、鐵匠、木匠、畫匠、造船匠或舵手必須是雅典人;即便他們是西古提人、撒馬提亞人、伊比利亞人或埃及人,他們仍樂於享用其手藝,只講求其精準,對他們民族的差異毫不介意。
for they do not require their leather-workers or smiths or carpenters or painters or shipwrights or pilots to be Athenians, but even if they are Scythians, Sarmatians, Iberians, or Egyptians, they enjoy their crafts with pleasure, demanding only the accuracy of these, and not at all minding the difference of their nations.
1:47
Καὶ κιθαριστοῦ μὲν ἀκούοντες, τῶν κρουμάτων μόνον ἀπαιτοῦσι τὴν ἁρμονίαν, οὐ μὴν εἰ Ἕλλην ἐστὶν ἢ βάρβαρος ἐπιζητοῦσι μαθεῖν·
他們聽彈琴者時,只講求其演奏的和諧,根本不去探問他是希臘人還是蠻族人;
And when they listen to a lyre-player, they require only the harmony of his playing, and do not at all seek to learn whether he is Greek or barbarian;
1:48
μόνην δ' ἄρα τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν μάθησιν ἀπεριέργως λαβεῖν οὐκ ἐθέλου σιν, ἀλλ' ἀτιμίαν ὑπολαμβάνουσιν, εἰ βάρβαρος αὐτοὺς ταύτην τὴν γλῶτταν παιδεύοι·
唯獨對真理的學習,他們卻不肯平心接受,反以為若由一個蠻族人來教他們這道,乃是羞辱;
yet the learning of the truth alone they are unwilling to receive without fuss, but reckon it a disgrace if a barbarian should teach them this tongue;
1:49
καὶ τοῦτον ἔχουσι τὸν τύφον ἄνδρες οὐδ' εἰς ἄκρον τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς φιλοσοφίας ἐληλακότες, ἀλλ' ὀλίγων τινῶν, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον, ἄκροις χείλεσι γεγευμένοι καὶ σμικρὰ ἄττα ἔνθεν κἀκεῖθεν ἠρανισμένοι
懷這虛榮的,竟是些連希臘哲學的高峰也未曾攀至的人,正如俗語所說,只用嘴唇尖嘗過寥寥幾口,東拼西湊地撿了一些零碎。
and this vanity is held by men who have not even reached the heights of Greek philosophy, but who, as the saying goes, have tasted of only a few things with the tips of their lips, and have gleaned a few scraps from here and there.
1:50
Οἱ δὲ τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν φιλοσόφων περιφανέστατοι, ὧν ἡ μνήμη παρὰ τοῖς ἐλλογίμοις μέχρι καὶ τήμερον πολυθρύλητος, Φερε κύδης ὁ Σύριος καὶ Πυθαγόρας ὁ Σάμιος καὶ Θαλῆς ὁ Μιλήσιος καὶ Σόλων ὁ Ἀθηναῖος, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Πλάτων ἐκεῖνος, ὁ Ἀρίστωνος μὲν υἱός, Σωκράτους δὲ φοιτητής, εὐστομίᾳ δὲ πάν τας ἀποκρύψας, οὐκ ὤκνησαν ἕνεκα τοῦ τἀληθὲς ἐξευρεῖν καὶ Αἴγυπτον περινοστῆσαι καὶ Θήβας τὰς Αἰγυπτίας καὶ Σικελίαν καὶ Ἰταλίαν, καὶ ταῦτα οὐ μιᾶς βασιλείας τάδε τὸ τηνικαῦτα ἰθυνούσης τὰ ἔθνη, ἀλλὰ διαφόρων μὲν πολιτειῶν ἐν ταῖς πόλε σιν οὐσῶν, διαφόρων δὲ νόμων·
然而希臘哲學家中最顯赫的,其名直到今日仍為學者所稱頌——敘利亞的斐瑞庫德斯、薩摩斯的畢達哥拉斯、米利都的泰利斯、雅典的梭倫,更有那位柏拉圖,是亞里斯通之子、蘇格拉底的門生、辯才超越眾人——他們為尋求真理,並不憚於遍歷埃及、埃及的底比斯、西西里與義大利;而當時並非由單一王國統管那些民族,各城邦政體不同、律法各異;
But the most illustrious of the Greek philosophers, whose memory is on the lips of the learned and much spoken of even to this day—Pherecydes the Syrian, Pythagoras the Samian, Thales the Milesian, Solon the Athenian, and indeed that Plato, son of Ariston and disciple of Socrates, who surpassed them all in eloquence—did not shrink, for the sake of finding the truth, from journeying about Egypt and Egyptian Thebes and Sicily and Italy; and this, when not a single kingdom then governed those nations, but there were different forms of government in the cities and different laws;
1:51
αἱ μὲν γὰρ δημοκρατίαν, αἱ δὲ. ὀλιγαρχίαν ἠσπάζοντο, καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐτυραννοῦντο, οἱ δὲ ἐννόμως ἐβασιλεύοντο
因為有的奉行民主,有的奉行寡頭,有的受暴君統治,有的則由君王依法治理。
for some embraced democracy, some oligarchy, and some were under tyranny, while others were ruled lawfully by kings.
1:52
Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδὲν αὐτοὺς τούτων ἐπέσχε τῶν κωλυ μάτων παρὰ βαρβάρους ἀνθρώπους δραμεῖν καὶ μαθεῖν παρ' αὐτῶν, ἅπερ αὐτοὺς ἄμεινον γινώσκειν ἑαυτῶν ὑπελάμβανον
然而這些障礙無一能攔阻他們奔赴蠻族之地,向他們學習那些他們以為對方比自己更懂得的事;
Yet none of these obstacles held them back from hastening to barbarian peoples and learning from them what they supposed those men knew better than themselves;
1:53
παρ' Ἑβραίων τὰ περὶ τοῦ ὄντος διδαχθῆναι Θεοῦ
也就是要從希伯來人領受關於那「真實存有的神」的教導。
namely, to be taught by the Hebrews the things concerning the existent God.
1:54
Καὶ ταῦτα διδάσκει μὲν Πλούταρχος ὁ Βοιώτιος, διδάσκει δὲ καὶ Πορφύριος ὁ κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας λυττήσας, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Νουμήνιος ὁ. Πυθαγόρειος καὶ ἕτεροι πλεῖστοι
這些事,波俄提亞的普魯塔克教導過,那狂攻真理的波菲利也教導過,畢達哥拉斯學派的努美尼烏斯,以及其他許多人亦然。
And these things Plutarch the Boeotian teaches, and Porphyry too teaches them—he who raged against the truth—and moreover Numenius the Pythagorean and very many others.
1:55
Φασὶ δὲ τὸν Πυθαγόραν καὶ περιτομῆς ἀνασχέσθαι, τοῦτο παρ' Αἰγυπτίων μεμαθηκότα·
他們說,畢達哥拉斯也曾接受割禮,這是他從埃及人學來的;
They say that Pythagoras also submitted to circumcision, having learned this from the Egyptians;
1:56
Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ παρ' Ἑβραίων τόνδε τὸν νόμον παρέλαβον
而埃及人這律法乃是從希伯來人領受的。
and the Egyptians received this law from the Hebrews.
1:57
Ἁβραὰμγὰρ τοῦ πατριάρχου παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τῆς περιτομῆς δεξαμένου τὴν ἐντολήν, ἐφύλαξε μὲν ταύτην τὸ γένος·
因為先祖亞伯拉罕從萬有之神領受了割禮的命令,他的後裔便謹守此例;
For when Abraham the patriarch received from the God of all the commandment of circumcision, his race kept this;
1:58
ᾤκησε δ' ἐπὶ πλεῖστον τὴν Αἴγυπτον, ἐζήλωσαν δὲ τοὺς Ἑβραίους. Αἰγύπτιοι
他們在埃及居住甚久,埃及人便效法了希伯來人。
and they dwelt in Egypt for a very long time, and the Egyptians emulated the Hebrews.
1:59
Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἦν πάλαι νόμος Αἰγυπτίοις περιτέμνειν τὰ βρέφη, ἡ τοῦ Φαραὼ θυγάτηρ ἀξιόχρεως μάρτυς·
至於割禮嬰孩並非埃及人古來的律法,法老的女兒便是可靠的見證;
That circumcising infants was not an ancient law among the Egyptians, Pharaoh's daughter is a trustworthy witness;
1:60
τῇ γὰρ ὄχθῃ τοῦ ποταμοῦ προσερριμμένον εὑροῦσα τὸν Μωϋσῆν, εὐθύς τε τὴν περιτομὴν εἶδε καὶ τὸ γένος ἐπέγνω καὶ τῶν Ἑβραίων ἔκγονον τὸ βρέφος ὠνόμασεν
因為她在河岸發現被丟棄的摩西時,立刻看見了割禮的記號,認出他的族類,便稱這嬰孩為希伯來人的子孫。
for when she found Moses cast upon the riverbank, she at once saw the circumcision, recognized his race, and named the infant an offspring of the Hebrews.
1:61
Οἱ μὲν οὖν διὰ πάσης ἐληλυθότες παιδείας τοσοῦτον ἔρωτα εἶχον φιλομαθείας, ὡς καὶ πολέμων καὶ πελαγῶν μεγίστων κατα φρονῆσαι καὶ βαρβάροις ἀνδράσι φοιτῆσαι καὶ πανταχόθεν ξυλλέ ξαι ὅπερ ἀναγκαῖον ἐνόμισαν·
那些受過全備教育的人,有如此強烈的求知之愛,以致連大戰與大海也置之度外,往來於蠻族之間,從各處收集他們認為必需的一切;
Those, then, who had passed through all education had so great a love of learning that they despised even great wars and seas, frequented barbarian men, and gathered from everywhere whatever they judged necessary;
1:62
Σωκράτης δὲ ὁ Σωφρονίσκου, τῶν φιλοσόφων ὁ ἄριστος, οὐδὲ παρὰ γυναικῶν μαθεῖν τι χρήσιμον ὑπέλαβε φιλοσοφίας ἀνάξιον·
蘇弗洛尼斯庫之子蘇格拉底,哲學家中最優秀者,甚至不以為向婦女學習有益之事是有辱哲學的。
and Socrates, son of Sophroniscus, the best of the philosophers, did not think it beneath philosophy to learn something useful even from women.
1:63
Τούτων δέ γε οἱ πλεῖστοι μὲν οὐδὲ τὴν Μῆνιν ἴσασι τὴν Ἀχιλλέως, ἐξ ἧς ἄρχεσθαι τῶν ἐλλογίμων μαθημάτων εἴωθε τὰ μειράκια·
然而這些人大多連阿基里斯的「忿怒」也不知道——那正是少年人開始研習名著時慣常起首之處(指《伊利亞特》開篇);
But most of these men do not even know the 'Wrath' of Achilles, with which the young are accustomed to begin their studies of the renowned subjects;
1:64
οἱ δέ, ὀλίγα μὲν παρὰ ποιητῶν, ὀλίγα δὲ παρὰ ῥητόρων ἐρανισάμενοι, τῶν δέ γε φιλοσόφων οὐδὲ αὐτὰς τὰς προσηγορίας μεμαθηκότες, πλὴν δυοῖν ἢ τριῶν τῶν ἐπισήμων, βάρβαρον μὲν τὴν θείαν γραφὴν ὀνομάζουσι, μα θεῖν δὲ τἀληθὲς παρ' αὐτῆς αἰσχρὸν ὑπειλήφασιν
另一些人從詩人略取一二、從演說家略取一二,卻連哲學家的名字也未曾學過——除了兩三位著名的之外——竟稱神聖經卷為蠻夷之作,並以為從中學習真理乃是羞恥。
while others, having gleaned a little from the poets and a little from the orators, and not having learned even the very names of the philosophers—except for two or three of the notable ones—call the divine Scripture barbarous, and reckon it shameful to learn the truth from it.
1:65
Ἐξ ἀγνοίας. δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸ τῆς ἀλαζονείας ἐπιγίνεται πάθημα
他們這傲慢的病,正是從無知而生。
And from their ignorance there arises in them the malady of arrogance.
1:66
Εἰ γὰρ τὰς Ἑλληνικὰς ἀνεγνώκεσαν ἱστορίας, ἔγνωσαν ἂν δήπουθεν, ὡς καὶ τὰς περιφανεῖς ἐπιστήμας καὶ τῶν τεχνῶν τὰς πλείστας παρὰ βαρβάρων ἐπαιδεύθησαν Ἕλληνες
因為他們若讀過希臘的史書,必定會知道,希臘人那些卓著的學問與大部分技藝,都是從蠻族學來的。
For if they had read the Greek histories, they would surely have known that the Greeks were taught the illustrious sciences and most of the crafts by the barbarians.
1:67
Γεωμετρίαν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἀστρονομίαν Αἰγυπτίους πρώτους εὑρηκέναι φασίν·
因為他們說,幾何與天文是埃及人最先發現的;
For they say the Egyptians were the first to discover geometry and astronomy;
1:68
ἀστρολογία δὲ καὶ γενεθλιαλογία Χαλδαίων εὕρημα λέγεται·
占星術與推算命盤據說是迦勒底人的發明;
astrology and the casting of nativities are said to be a Chaldean invention;
1:69
Ἄραβες δὲ καὶ Φρύγες οἰωνοσκοπικὴν ἐπενόησαν πρῶτοι·
阿拉伯人與弗里基亞人最先發明了觀鳥占卜之術;
the Arabs and Phrygians were the first to devise augury;
1:70
πιγξ Τυρρηνῶν ἐστιν ἔργον, καὶ αὐλοὶ Φρυγῶν, διδάσκουσι μὲν αἱ τραγῳδίαι, διδάσκουσι δὲ μετὰ τούτων αἱ ἱστορίαι
陀螺(祭祀法器)是伊特魯里亞人的作品,笛子則是弗里基亞人的——這是悲劇所教導的,史書也與之一同教導。
the rhombus is the work of the Tyrrhenians, and the pipes are the Phrygians'—as the tragedies teach, and the histories teach along with them.
1:71
Καὶ τὰ γράμματα δέ γε Φοίνικας εὑρηκέναι λογοποιοῦσιν οἱ Ἕλληνες, καὶ τὸν Κάδμον ταῦτα πρῶτον εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα κομίσαι·
希臘人又傳述說,字母是腓尼基人發明的,是卡德摩斯最先把它帶入希臘的;
And the Greeks recount that the Phoenicians discovered letters, and that Cadmus first brought these into Greece;
1:72
ἰατρικῆς δὲ ἄρξαι τὸν Ἄπιν φασὶ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον, εἶτα τὸν Ἀσκληπιὸν αὐξῆσαι τὴν τέχνην·
他們說,埃及人阿庇斯創始了醫術,後來亞斯克勒庇俄斯增益了這技藝;
and they say that Apis the Egyptian began the art of medicine, and that Asclepius afterwards augmented the craft;
1:73
σκάφος δὲ πρῶτον ἐν Λιβύῃ ναυπηγηθῆναι. λέγουσιν
他們又說,第一艘船是在利比亞造成的。
and they say that the first boat was built in Libya.
1:74
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τὰ τῆς Ῥέας ἢ τῆς Κυβέλης ἢ τῆς Βριμοῦς. ( ἢ ὅπως ἂν ἐθέλητε, ὀνομάζετε·
至於瑞亞、或庫柏勒、或布里摩的祭儀(或你們愛怎麼稱呼就怎麼稱呼——
And as for the rites of Rhea, or Cybele, or Brimo (or whatever you wish to name her—
1:75
πολλὴ γὰρ εὐπορία παρ' ὑμῖν ὀνομάτων, οὐχ ὑποκειμένων πραγμάτων)–ἀλλ' ὅμως ὅτι καὶ ταύτης τὰς ἑορτὰς καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐταῖς τελούμενα ἀπὸ Φρυγίας εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα μετεκόμισαν Ἕλληνες, οἱ προκληθέντες ἤδη. μάρτυρες διαρρήδην διδάσκουσιν
因為你們名目繁多,卻無實事與之相應)——縱然如此,希臘人把這些節期及其中所行的祭儀,從弗里基亞遷入希臘,前面所召的見證已明明教導了。
for great is the abundance of names among you, though there are no realities underlying them)—nevertheless, that the Greeks transferred from Phrygia into Greece both these festivals and the rites performed in them, the witnesses already summoned plainly teach.
1:76
Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὰς τέχνας καὶ τὰς ἐπιστήμας καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων τὰς τελετὰς καὶ τὰ πρῶτα στοιχεῖα παρὰ βαρβάρων ἐδιδάχθησαν Ἕλληνες καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς διδασκάλοις ἁβρύνονται, τί δήποτε ὑμεῖς, οὐδὲ ξυνιέναι τὰ ὑπ' ἐκείνων ξυγγε γραμμένα δυνάμενοι, παραιτεῖσθε μαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν παρ'. ἀνδρῶν θεόσδοτον σοφίαν εἰσδεξαμένων; Εἰ δέ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ τῆς Ἑλλάδος ἐβλάστησαν, τὰς ἀκοὰς αὐτοῖς ὑπέχειν οὐ βούλεσθε, ὥρα ὑμῖν μήτε Θαλῆν ὀνομάζειν σοφὸν μήτε Πυθαγόραν φιλόσο φον μήτε Φερεκύδην τὸν ἐκείνου διδάσκαλον
但若希臘人連技藝、學問、群魔的祭儀、甚至最初的元素都是從蠻族學來,並以自己的老師為榮,那麼你們這些連那些人所寫的也讀不懂的人,為何竟拒絕向領受了神所賜智慧的人學習真理呢?倘若只因他們不是出自希臘,你們就不肯側耳聽他們,那麼你們也該不再稱泰利斯為智者、不再稱畢達哥拉斯為哲學家、不再稱他的老師斐瑞庫德斯為哲人才是。
But if the Greeks were taught the crafts and the sciences and the rites of the demons and the first elements by the barbarians, and pride themselves on their teachers, why on earth do you—who cannot even understand what those men wrote—refuse to learn the truth from men who received a God-given wisdom? But if it is because they did not spring from Greece that you are unwilling to lend them your ears, then it is time for you no longer to call Thales wise, nor Pythagoras a philosopher, nor Pherecydes, that man's teacher.
1:77
Ἀθηναῖος οὐδὲ Σπαρτιάτης οὐδέ γε Κορίνθιος·
因為畢達哥拉斯既不是雅典人,也不是斯巴達人,更不是哥林多人;
[For Pythagoras was not] an Athenian, nor a Spartan, nor a Corinthian;
1:78
τὸν δὲ Πυθαγόραν Ἀριστόξενος καὶ Ἀρίσταρχος καὶ Θεόπομπος Τυρρηνὸν εἶναί φασιν, ὁ δὲ Νεάνθης Τύριον ὀνομάζει·
阿里斯托塞諾斯、阿里斯塔庫斯與提奧彭普斯都說畢達哥拉斯是伊特魯里亞人,而尼安特斯則稱他為推羅人;
Aristoxenus, Aristarchus, and Theopompus say that Pythagoras was a Tyrrhenian, while Neanthes calls him a Tyrian;
1:79
τὸν δὲ Θαλῆν οἱ μὲν Μιλήσιον λέγουσι, Λέανδρος δὲ καὶ Ἡρόδοτος Φοίνικα προσηγόρευσαν·
至於泰利斯,有人稱他為米利都人,但里安德羅斯與希羅多德都稱他為腓尼基人;
and Thales some call a Milesian, but Leandros and Herodotus called him a Phoenician;
1:80
Ἀκραγαντῖνος δὲ ὁ Ἐμπεδοκλῆς, Σικελικὴ δὲ αὕτη πόλις
恩培多克勒是阿克拉加斯人,而這是西西里的一座城。
and Empedocles was of Acragas, and this is a Sicilian city.
1:81
Εἰ δὲ ἄρα τοῦτό φατε, ὡς ἔξω μὲν τῆς Ἑλλάδος καὶ ἔφυσαν οἵδε οἱ ἄνδρες καὶ ἐτράφησαν, τὴν δέ γε Ἑλληνικὴν ἠσκήθησαν γλῶτταν, πρῶτον μὲν ὁμολογεῖτε καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις ἔθνεσιν ἄνδρας γεγενῆσθαι σοφούς·
但你們若這樣說——說這些人雖生長於希臘之外,卻習得了希臘的語言——那你們首先就承認,在別的民族中也出過智者;
But if indeed you say this—that these men were born and reared outside Greece, yet were trained in the Greek tongue—then first you admit that wise men have arisen also among other nations;
1:82
καὶ γὰρ δὴ καὶ Ζάμολξιν τὸν Θρᾷκα καὶ Ἀνάχαρσιν τὸν Σκύθην ἐπὶ σοφίᾳ θαυμάζετε, καὶ τῶν Βραχμά νων πολὺ παρ' ὑμῖν τὸ κλέος·
因為你們確實驚嘆色雷斯人扎莫爾克西斯與西古提人阿納卡爾西斯的智慧,婆羅門在你們中間也聲名顯赫;
for indeed you marvel at Zamolxis the Thracian and Anacharsis the Scythian for their wisdom, and the fame of the Brahmans is great among you;
1:83
Ἰνδοὶ δὲ οὗτοι, οὐχ Ἕλληνες
而這些人是印度人,不是希臘人。
and these are Indians, not Greeks.
1:84
Ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἑτέρωθεν ἐξελέγχεσθε οὐκ ὀρθῶς προτιθέντες τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν εὐέπειαν, τὸν γάρ τοι Σωφρονίσκου Σωκράτην ὁμολογεῖτε δήπου καὶ ὑμεῖς τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν φιλοσόφων ἄριστον γεγενῆσθαι·
其次,你們在另一方面也被駁倒了,因你們把雄辯置於真理之上,乃是不對的;因為連你們自己想必也承認,蘇弗洛尼斯庫之子蘇格拉底乃是希臘哲學家中最優秀的;
Next, you are refuted from another quarter too, for setting eloquence above truth not rightly; for you yourselves, I suppose, admit that Socrates, son of Sophroniscus, was the best of the Greek philosophers;
1:85
ἀλλ' οὗτος ἐκ λιθοκόπου μὲν ἔφυ πατρός, ἐπὶ πλεῖ. στον δὲ τὴν πατρῴαν μετελήλυθε τέχνην
然而這人是石匠的兒子,並且長期以來都從事他父親的手藝。
yet this man was born of a stone-cutter father, and for a very long time followed his father's craft.
1:86
Καὶ τοῦτο πολλοὶ μὲν εἰρήκασι καὶ ἄλλοι, καὶ ὁ Πορφύριος δὲ ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ τῆς Φιλο σόφου τοῦτο ἱστορίας ξυνέγραψεν·
許多別人都說過此事,波菲利也在他《哲學史》第三卷中記載了這事;
And many others have said this, and Porphyry too recorded it in the third book of his Philosophical History;
1:87
Λέγωμεν περὶ τοῦ Σωκράτους τὰ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις μνήμης κατηξιω μένα, τὰ μὲν πρὸς ἔπαινον αὐτοῦ καὶ ψόγον πολλαχῶς ὑπὸ τῶν λογίων ἀνδρῶν μεμυθευμένα ἐπ' ὀλίγον φυλοκρινοῦντες, καταλι πόντες δὲ ἀνεξέταστον τὸ εἴτε αὐτὸς εἰργάσατο ξὺν τῷ πατρὶ τὴν λιθοκοπικὴν τέχνην, εἴτε ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ μόνος
他說:讓我們把別人也認為值得記念的關於蘇格拉底的事述說出來,略加甄別那些學者們為褒為貶而多方編造的傳聞,至於他究竟是與父親一同操石匠之業、還是只有他父親操此業,則不去深究。
[he says:] Let us tell concerning Socrates the things deemed worthy of memory by others also, sifting briefly the things variously fabricated by learned men, both to his praise and to his blame, but leaving uninvestigated whether he himself practised the stone-cutting craft together with his father, or his father alone.
1:88
Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐνέ κοπτεν αὐτῷ τοῦτο πρὸς σοφίαν πρὸς ὀλίγον χρόνον ἐργασθέν
因為這業既只操持了短時,對他求智一事絲毫無礙。
For this, practised for a short time, in no way hindered him as regards wisdom.
1:89
Εἰ δὲ δὴ ἑρμογλύφος ἦν, καὶ μᾶλλον·
倘若他真是雕刻神像的人,那就更是如此;
And if indeed he was a sculptor of statues, all the more so;
1:90
καθάριος γὰρ ἡ τέχνη καὶ. οὐ πρὸς ὀνείδους· Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἔχεται διανοίας·
因為這手藝是潔淨的,並不可恥。接下來的話也含同樣的意思;
for the craft is clean and brings no reproach. And what follows holds the same sense;
1:91
εἰσάγει γάρ τινας λέγοντας λιθουργικῇ τέχνῃ τὸν Σωκράτην χρησάμενον
因為他引述某些人說,蘇格拉底曾從事石工之業。
for he introduces certain men saying that Socrates plied the stone-working craft.
1:92
Ἀλλ' ἴσως τὴν μὲν πρώτην ἡλικίαν λιθουργῶν διετέλεσεν, ὕστερον δέ, λόγων ποιητικῶν καὶ ῥητορικῶν ἐρασθείς,. παιδείας μετέλαχεν
但或許他早年是做石匠,後來愛上了詩文與修辭的學問,才受了教育。
But perhaps he spent his earliest years as a stone-worker, and later, falling in love with poetic and rhetorical discourses, partook of education.
1:93
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἔστιν εἰπεῖν·
然而連這也說不通;
But neither can this be said;
1:94
πᾶν γὰρ τοὐναντίον εἶπεν ὁ Πορφύριος·
因為波菲利所說的恰恰相反;
for Porphyry said the very opposite;
1:95
Εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν πρὸς οὐδὲν μὲν ἀφυῆ, ἀπαίδευτον δὲ περὶ πάντα, ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν·
他說,蘇格拉底並非對任何事毫無天分,但簡言之,他對一切事都未受過教育;
[he says] that he was without aptitude for nothing, yet uneducated about everything, to put it simply;
1:96
σχεδὸν γὰρ οὐδὲ γράμματα πάνυ τι ἐπίστασθαι, ἀλλ' εἶναι γελοῖον, ὁπότε τι δέοι ἢ γράψαι ἢ ἀναγνῶναι, βατταρίζοντα. ὥσπερ τὰ παιδία. Καὶ ὁ Πλάτων δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν Ἀπολογίᾳ τοιάδε τέθεικε λέγοντα·
因為他幾乎連字母都認不大全,每逢要寫或讀什麼,就像小孩子一樣結巴,惹人發笑。柏拉圖在《申辯篇》中也記他說了這樣的話:
for he scarcely knew his letters at all, but was ridiculous whenever he had to write or read anything, stammering like little children. And Plato too has set down him in the Apology saying such things as these:
1:97
Καὶ δὴ καὶ νῦν ὑμῶν τοῦτο δέομαι δίκαιον, ὥς γέ μοι δοκῶ, τὸν σκοπὸν τῆς λέξεως ἐᾶν–ἴσως μὲν γὰρ χείρων, ἴσως δὲ βελτίων ἂν εἴη–αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο σκοπεῖν καὶ τούτῳ τὸν. νοῦν προσέχειν, εἰ δίκαια λέγω. Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ ἀμαθῆ γε γλῶτταν καὶ ἀπαίδευτον ἐσχηκώς, οὐ μόνον τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ Πλάτωνος τοῦ ἅπαντας Ἕλληνας εὐεπείᾳ νενικηκότος αἰδοῦς ἀξιώτερος ἦν
「如今我也向你們提出這合理的請求,依我看來是公正的——就是不要計較我說話的方式(也許更差,也許更好),而要單單察看這一點、用心思想:我所說的是否公正。」然而他雖言辭粗陋、未受教育,卻比眾人、甚至比那以雄辯勝過全希臘的柏拉圖更配受人敬重。
'And so now too I make this request of you, which is just, as it seems to me—to disregard the manner of my speech (for perhaps it may be worse, perhaps better), and to consider this very thing and apply your mind to it, whether I speak justly.' Yet though he had an unlearned and uneducated tongue, he was worthier of reverence not only than all the rest, but even than Plato, who surpassed all the Greeks in eloquence.
1:98
Καὶ τοῦτο οὐδ' ἂν αὐτὸς ὁ Ἀρίστωνος ἀρνη θείη
這一點連亞里斯通之子(柏拉圖)自己也不會否認。
And this not even the son of Ariston himself would deny.
1:99
Πῶς γάρ, ὅ γε πάντας ὅσους ὤδινε λόγους ἐκείνῳ προσα ναθείς τε καὶ προσαρμόσας καὶ τῆς ἐκείνου διανοίας ἐκγόνους εἶναι παρασκευάσας νομίζεσθαι; Ὅτι δὲ καὶ οὗτος, ὁ ἅπαντας. ἀνθρώπους καὶ οὐ τοὺς ἄλλους Ἕλληνας μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὺς Ἀθηναίους εὐγλωττίᾳ καὶ ὀνομάτων κάλλει πάμπαν ἀποκρύψας, μὴ τῇ κομψείᾳ τῶν λόγων, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῶν ἐνθυμημάτων ἁρμονίᾳ προσέχειν παρεγγυᾷ, ἀκούσατε αὐτοῦ διαρρήδην ἐν τῷ Πολιτικῷ λέγοντος·
他怎能否認呢?既然他把自己費力產出的一切論述都歸於、配於那人,又設法使之被視為那人心智的產物?而這人——那以雄辯與辭藻之美不僅蓋過眾人、不僅蓋過其餘希臘人、連雅典人自己也蓋過的人——竟吩咐人不要注重言辭的雅致,而要注重思想的協調,請聽他在《政治家篇》中明明地說:
For how could he, seeing that he attributed and adapted to that man all the discourses he laboured to bring forth, and contrived that they be reckoned the offspring of that man's mind? And that this man too—who eclipsed not only all other men, not only the rest of the Greeks, but even the Athenians themselves in eloquence and beauty of words—enjoined attention not to the elegance of the words, but to the harmony of the thoughts, hear him saying plainly in the Statesman:
1:100
Κἂν διαφυλάξῃς τὸ μὴ σπουδάζειν ἐπὶ τοῖς ὀνόμασι,. πλουσιώτερος εἰς τὸ γῆρας ἀναφανήσῃ φρονήσεως. Ἀκούσατε δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ τῆς Πολιτείας οἷά φησιν·
「你若謹守自己,不熱中於辭藻,到老年時就必顯得更富於智慧。」也請聽他在《理想國》第五卷中所說:
'And if you guard against being eager about words, you will appear richer in wisdom as you advance in age.' Hear too in the fifth book of the Republic what he says:
1:101
Τούτους οὖν ἅπαντας καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τοιούτων τινῶν μαθηματικοὺς καὶ τοὺς τῶν τεχνυδρίων φιλοσόφους θήσομεν; Οὐδαμῶς, εἶπον, ἀλλ' ὁμοίους φιλοσόφοις
「那麼我們要把這一切人、以及學那類事物的人、和那些操弄小技藝的『哲學家』都算作哲學家嗎?」「斷乎不可,」我說,「只能算他們與哲學家相似罷了。」
'Shall we then set down all these, and the others who are learners of suchlike things, and the philosophers of the petty crafts, [as philosophers]?' 'By no means,' I said, 'but as like philosophers.'
1:102
Τοὺς δ' ἀληθινούς, ἔφη, τίνας λέγεις; Τοὺς τῆς ἀληθείας, ἦν δ' ἐγώ, φιλοθεάμονας
「那麼真正的哲學家,」他說,「你指的是誰呢?」「就是那些,」我說,「酷愛默觀真理的人。」
'And the true ones,' he said, 'whom do you mean?' 'Those,' said I, 'who love the contemplation of truth.'
1:103
ὑποθέσεις ἐχούσῃ, φιλοσοφία, οὐδ' ἐν μουσικῇ, στοχαστικῇ γε οὔσῃ, οὐδ' ἐν ἀστρονομίᾳ, φυσικῶν καὶ ῥεόντων καὶ εἰκότων βεβυσμένῃ λόγων, ἀλλ' αὐτοῦ τἀγαθοῦ δι' ἐπιστή. μης καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας. Ἀκούσατε, ὦ ἄνδρες, τοῦ φιλοσόφου τοὺς μὲν τῆς μουσικῆς καὶ τῆς γεωμετρίας καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν τοιούτων ἐπιστήμονας οὐ φιλοσόφους, ἀλλ' ὁμοίους φιλοσόφοις προσαγορεύσαντος, τοὺς δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας διδασκάλους ἀληθινοὺς. ὄντως ὀνομάσαντος φιλοσόφους·
智慧不在那帶著假設前提的哲學裡,不在那只能臆測的音樂裡,也不在那充塞著自然、流變與概然之說的天文學裡,乃在乎那「至善」本身,藉著知識與真理而得。眾人哪,請聽這位哲學家:他把精通音樂、幾何及其他這類學問的人稱作「與哲學家相似」,而非哲學家,卻把真理的教師稱為真正名副其實的哲學家;
[Wisdom lies not] in philosophy that has hypotheses, nor in music, which is conjectural, nor in astronomy, which is crammed with natural, flowing, and probable accounts, but in the Good itself, through knowledge and truth. Hear, O men, the philosopher: calling those skilled in music and geometry and the other suchlike things not philosophers but like philosophers, while naming the teachers of truth the truly real philosophers;
1:104
καὶ ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ δὲ τῶν Νόμων ταῦτά φησιν·
他在《法律篇》第三卷中又這樣說:
and in the third book of the Laws he says this:
1:105
Τοῦτο μὲν τοίνυν οὕτω κείσθω δεδογμένον καὶ λεγόμενον, ὡς τοῖς ταῦτα ἀμαθαίνουσι τῶν πολιτῶν οὐδὲν ἐπι τρεπτέον ἀρχῆς ἐχόμενον καὶ ὡς ἀγνοοῦσιν ὀνειδιστέον, κἂν πάνυ λογιστικοὶ ὦσι καὶ πάντα κομψὰ καὶ ὅσα πρὸς αὔξην τῆς ψυχῆς πεφυκότα διαπεπονημένοι ἅπαντα·
「那麼就讓這事定為共識並宣告出來:對於那些在這些事上無知的公民,絕不可委以任何職位,並要因其無知而責備他們,縱使他們極善推理,又在一切精巧之事、一切本性上有助於靈魂長進之事上都費盡功夫;
'Let this, then, be laid down as resolved and declared: that to those citizens who are ignorant of these things, no office whatever is to be entrusted, and as ignorant they are to be reproached, even if they be ever so skilled in reasoning and have laboured at every refinement and at everything that naturally tends to the soul's growth;
1:106
τοὺς δὲ τοὐναντίον ἔχοντας, τούτους ὡς σοφούς τε προσρητέον, κἄν, τὸ λεγόμενον, μήτε γράμματα μήτε νεῖν ἐπίστωνται, καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς ἐγχειριστέον ὡς ἔμφροσιν.. Πῶς ἄν τις ἀληθέστερόν τε καὶ σαφέστερον τὴν νῦν δὴ κατέ χουσαν ἀπαιδευσίαν ἐξελέγχοι καὶ οἴησιν; Τῶν γὰρ δὴ φιλοσόφων ὁ κολοφὼν οὐκ ἐν μαθήσει γραμμάτων, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀληθείας γνώσει τὴν σοφίαν ὁρίζεται·
至於那些情形相反的人,這些人才當稱為智者,縱使如俗語所說,他們既不識字、也不會游泳,並要把職位託付他們,視之為有見識的人。」還有誰能比這更真實、更清楚地駁倒如今盛行的無知與自負呢?因為哲學家中的頂尖人物,給智慧下的定義不在識字,而在認識真理;
but those who are in the opposite condition, these are to be called wise, even if, as the saying goes, they know neither letters nor swimming, and to them the offices are to be entrusted as to men of understanding.' How could anyone more truly and clearly refute the ignorance and conceit that now prevail? For the crowning point of the philosophers defines wisdom not in the learning of letters, but in the knowledge of truth;
1:107
καὶ τοὺς μὲν ταύτην ἐπισταμένους, κἂν μηδὲ τὰ πρῶτα στοιχεῖα γινώσκοιεν, ὀνομάζει σοφούς·
凡認識這真理的人,縱使連最初的元素也不曉得,他也稱之為智者;
and those who know this truth, even if they do not know even the first elements, he names wise;
1:108
τοὺς δὲ διὰ πάσης ἐληλυθότας παιδείας, ἀληθείας δὲ καὶ δικαιοσύνης τὴν ἐπιστήμην οὐκ ἔχοντας, ἀποκρίνει καὶ ἐξελαύνει καὶ ἄρχειν οὐκ. ἐπιτρέπει
至於那些受過全備教育、卻不具備真理與公義之知識的人,他便屏退、驅逐,不准他們執政。
but those who have passed through all education, yet do not possess the knowledge of truth and justice, he rejects and drives out and does not permit to rule.
1:109
Καὶ μέντοι κἀν τῷ Θεαιτήτῳ τοὺς μετεωρολέσχας διαβάλλων ὧδε λέγει·
此外,他在《泰阿泰德篇》中嘲諷那些空談高遠之事的人,這樣說:
And moreover in the Theaetetus, mocking the babblers about lofty matters, he speaks thus:
1:110
Ὥσπερ καὶ Θαλῆν ἀστρονομοῦντα, ὦ Θεόδωρε, καὶ ἄνω βλέποντα, πεσόντα εἰς φρέαρ, Θρᾷττά τις ἐμμελὴς καὶ χαρίεσσα θεραπαινὶς ἀποσκῶψαι λέγεται ὡς τὰ μὲν ἐν οὐρανῷ προθυμοῖτο εἰδέναι, τὰ δ' ὄπισθεν αὐτοῦ καὶ παρὰ. πόδας λανθάνοι αὐτόν. Καὶ αὖθις ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ διαλόγῳ·
「正如人所說,提奧多羅斯啊,泰利斯一面觀測天象、一面仰望上天,竟跌進井裡,一個機伶俏皮的色雷斯婢女便譏笑他,說他熱中於知道天上的事,腳下與背後的事卻渾然不覺。」在同一篇對話中他又說:
'Just as it is said of Thales, O Theodorus, that while doing astronomy and looking upward he fell into a well, and a clever and graceful Thracian serving-maid jeered at him, saying that he was eager to know the things in heaven, while what was behind him and at his very feet escaped his notice.' And again in the same dialogue:
1:111
Ἄγροικον δέ τινα καὶ ἀπαίδευτον ὑπὸ ἀσχολίας οὐδὲν ἧττον τῶν νομέων τὸν τοιοῦτον ἀναγκαῖον γίνεσθαι, σηκὸν ἐν ὄρει τὸ τεῖχος περιβαλλόμενον
「這樣的人(真正的哲學家),因無暇顧及這些俗務,對這類事的無知必不亞於那在山上以圍牆繞著羊圈的牧人。」
'And such a man [the true philosopher], because of his lack of leisure for it, must inevitably become no less ignorant of such things than a herdsman who throws a wall round his fold in the mountains.'
1:112
Γῆς δὲ ὅταν μυρία πλέθρα ἢ εἴ τι πλέον ἀκούσῃ ὥς τις ἄρα κεκτημένος θαυμαστὰ πλήθη κέκτηται, πάντα σμικρὰ δοκεῖ ἀκούειν εἰς ἅπασαν εἰωθὼς τὴν γῆν βλέ. πειν. Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἐπιλέγει καὶ ταῦτα·
「每逢他聽說某人擁有萬畝田地、甚至更多,彷彿坐擁奇珍之富,在他看來這一切都微不足道,因為他慣於放眼整個大地。」除此以外,他還加上這話:
'And whenever he hears that someone owns ten thousand acres of land or more, as though possessing marvellous wealth, it all seems small to him, accustomed as he is to gazing upon the whole earth.' And besides these things he adds this also:
1:113
Ἡ μὲν γὰρ τούτου γνῶσίς τε καὶ ἀρετὴ ἀληθινή, ἡ δὲ ἄγνοια καὶ κακία ἐναργής·
「因為這人的知識與德行是真實的,而他的無知與惡卻顯而易見;
'For the knowledge and virtue of this man are true, while his ignorance and vice are plain;
1:114
αἱ δὲ ἄλλαι δεινότητες δοκοῦσαι καὶ σοφίαι γίνεσθαι ἐν μὲν πολιτείαις καὶ δυναστείαις γινόμεναι φορτικαί, ἐν δὲ τέχναις. βάναυσοι. Οὕτως ἄρα ᾔδεσαν ἀκριβῶς καὶ οἱ πᾶσαν λόγων ἰδέαν μεμαθηκότες, ὁπόσον ἡ ἀλήθεια ῥημάτων τε καὶ ὀνομάτων τιμαλφεστέρα, καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν ταύτην λωβᾶται τῆς τοιαύτης κομψείας ἡ ἄγνοια
至於那些別的機巧、那些貌似智慧之物,當它們出現在政事與權位中時,便是庸俗的,出現在手藝中時,便是匠氣的。」可見連那些學遍各樣言辭之術的人也清楚知道:真理比辭句言語寶貴得多,而對這類雅致一無所知,絲毫無損於真理。
but the other cleverness and seeming wisdoms, when they arise in political affairs and in positions of power, are vulgar, and in the crafts, mechanical.' So accurately, then, did even those who had learned every form of discourse know how much more precious truth is than phrases and words, and how ignorance of such refinement in no way harms it.
1:115
Ἀνθ' ὅτου δὴ οὖν, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, τῆς ἀποστολικῆς διδα σκαλίας τὴν μὲν διάνοιαν καταμαθεῖν οὐκ ἐθέλετε, τὸ δὲ βαρβα ρόφωνον ὀνειδίζετε μόνον, καὶ ταῦτα τῶν ὑμετέρων ἐπαΐοντες φιλοσόφων, ὡς Ἕλληνες μὲν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπεπλανήθησαν,. βάρβαροι δὲ μᾶλλον ταύτην ἐξεῦρον; Καὶ γὰρ Πορφύριος ἐκεῖ νος, ὁ τὸν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐκθύμως ἀναδεξάμενος πόλεμον, ἐν τοῖς Περὶ τῆς ἐκ λογίων φιλοσοφίας οὕτως ἔφη·
那麼,親愛的先生們,你們為何不肯去領會使徒教訓的意義,反而只譏誚它言辭粗鄙呢?況且你們還聽見你們自己的哲學家說,希臘人偏離了真理,倒是蠻族尋見了真理。因為連那位熱切向我們開戰的波菲利,也在他《從神諭得來的哲學》一書中這樣說:
Why, then, O dear sirs, are you unwilling to learn the meaning of the apostolic teaching, but reproach only its barbarous speech—and that when you hear your own philosophers say that the Greeks strayed from the truth, while the barbarians rather discovered it? For that Porphyry too—who eagerly took up the war against us—in his work On the Philosophy Derived from Oracles spoke thus:
1:116
Χαλκόδετος γὰρ ἡ πρὸς θεοὺς ὁδός, αἰπεινή τε καὶ τραχεῖα·
「通往諸神之路是銅鑄一般堅固,既陡峭又崎嶇;
'For brazen-bound is the road to the gods, both steep and rough;
1:117
ἧς πολλὰς ἀτραποὺς βάρβαροι μὲν ἐξεῦρον, Ἕλληνες δὲ ἀπεπλανήθησαν·
這路上的許多小徑是蠻族尋見的,希臘人卻迷失了路;
many of its paths the barbarians discovered, but the Greeks went astray;
1:118
οἱ δὲ κρα τοῦντες ἤδη καὶ διέφθειραν·
而那些已得著這些路的人,竟還把它敗壞了。」
and those who already held them even corrupted them.'
1:119
Εἰ δὲ καὶ Αἰγυπτίους καὶ Χαλδαίους καὶ Φοίνικας τούτοις ξυνέζευξεν, ἰστέον ὡς καὶ Φοί νικες, πρόσχωροι τούτων ὄντες καὶ ἀγχιτέρμονες, παρὰ τούτων ἔμαθον, εἴπερ ἔμαθον, τὴν ἀλήθειαν·
他若把埃及人、迦勒底人與腓尼基人也與這些並列,就當知道,腓尼基人因與這些人相鄰接壤,乃是從他們學得真理的——倘若他們真學到了的話;
And if he yoked also the Egyptians and Chaldeans and Phoenicians with these, one must know that the Phoenicians too, being neighbours and borderers of these, learned the truth from them—if indeed they learned it;
1:120
χρόνον Ἑβραῖοι τὴν Αἴγυπτον·
因為希伯來人曾在埃及寄居一段時日;
[for the Hebrews dwelt in] Egypt for a time;
1:121
καὶ Χαλδαῖοι δὲ ὡσαύ τως ἐκ τούτων μεγίστην ὠφέλειαν ἐδρέψαντο, ἀνδραποδίσαντες γὰρ αὐτοὺς εἰς Βαβυλῶνα κατῴκισαν·
迦勒底人也照樣從這些人得了極大的益處,因他們擄掠了希伯來人,將他們安置在巴比倫;
and the Chaldeans likewise reaped the greatest benefit from these, for having enslaved them they settled them in Babylon;
1:122
εἶτα ἐκ τῶν αὐτόθι γεγε νημένων θαυμάτων περί τε τὴν κάμινον καὶ τοὺς λέοντας ἀξιο. χρέους εἶναι διδασκάλους ἀληθείας ὑπέλαβον
後來,他們從那裡所發生的、關乎火窯與獅子的種種神蹟,便認定希伯來人配作真理的教師。
then, from the wonders that came to pass there concerning the furnace and the lions, they reckoned them worthy teachers of the truth.
1:123
Λυδοὺς δὲ καταστρεψάμενος καὶ τούτους ὑποχειρίους λαβών, μετέδωκε δήπου τοῖς ὑπηκόοις ὧν παρ' ἐκείνου μεμάθηκεν
他既制伏了呂底亞人,把他們也收歸轄下,便必把自己從希伯來人所學的傳給了自己的臣民。
And having subdued the Lydians and taken these too under his hand, he surely imparted to his subjects the things he had learned from them.
1:124
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν Ἑβραίοις ἀλήθειαν καὶ ὁ Πύθιος ἐμαρτύρησε,. καὶ ὁ Πορφύριος ἀπεμνημόνευσε τοῦ χρησμοῦ, ἀπόχρη δηλῶσαι καὶ ταῦτα·
至於那皮提亞(德爾斐神諭)也為希伯來人的真理作了見證,且波菲利還記下了那神諭,連這些事也足以表明;
That the Pythian also bore witness to the Hebrews' truth, and that Porphyry recorded the oracle, it suffices to make plain even these things;
1:125
ὅτι δὲ τῶν παρ' Ἕλλησι φιλοσόφων πλείστην ἄγνοιαν οὗτος πάλιν κατηγορεῖ, ἀκούσατε οἷά φησιν ἐν οἷς Πρὸς Βοηθὸν. περὶ ψυχῆς ἔγραψεν·
而這同一個人又指控希臘哲學家有極大的無知,請聽他在《致波厄圖斯論靈魂》一書中所說的:
and that this same man again charges the Greek philosophers with the greatest ignorance, hear what he says in the work he wrote To Boethus, On the Soul:
1:126
λέγει δὲ πρὸς πολλοῖς ἑτέροις καὶ ταῦτα·
因為他在許多別的話中還說了這話:
for he says, among many other things, this also:
1:127
Τίς γὰρ λόγος τῶν ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ οὐκ ἀμφισβητήσιμος; Καὶ πρὸς Ἀνεβὼ δὲ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον τοιαῦτα γέγραφεν·
「哲學中有哪一條學說不是有爭議的呢?」他寫信給埃及人阿涅波時,也寫了這樣的話:
'For what doctrine in philosophy is not disputable?' And to Anebo the Egyptian he wrote such things as these:
1:128
Ἄρξομαι δὲ τῆς πρὸς σὲ φιλίας ἀπὸ θεῶν καὶ δαιμόνων ἀγαθῶν τῶν τε τούτοις ξυγγενῶν φιλοσοφημάτων·
「我要從諸神、善靈,以及與這些相關的哲學學說開始與你的友誼;
'I will begin my friendship with you from the gods and good demons and the philosophical doctrines akin to these;
1:129
περὶ ὧν εἴρηται μὲν πλεῖστα καὶ παρὰ τοῖς Ἑλλήνων φιλοσόφοις, εἴρηται δ' ἐκ στοχασμοῦ τὸ πλέον τὰς ἀρχὰς ἔχοντα τῆς πίστεως. Καὶ αὖθις μετ' ὀλίγα·
關於這些,連希臘哲學家中也已說了許多,然而多半是出於臆測,其原理是建立在信念之上的。」過了一會兒他又說:
concerning which very many things have indeed been said even among the Greek philosophers, yet for the most part they have been said from conjecture, having their first principles from belief.' And again, a little later:
1:130
Παρὰ μὲν γὰρ ἡμῖν λογομαχία τίς ἐστι πολλή, ἅτε ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνων λογισμῶν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἰκαζομένου·
「因為在我們中間有許多言辭之爭,因那『善』是憑人的推理去猜度的;
'For among us there is much wrangling of words, since the good is guessed at from human reasonings;
1:131
οἷς δὲ μεμηχάνη ται πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ξυνουσία, ἀεὶ παρεῖται τὸ μέρος τοῦτο εἰς. ἐξέτασιν. Εἰ τοίνυν ἀμφισβητήσιμα μὲν τὰ τῶν φιλοσόφων δόγ ματα–λογισμῶν γάρ ἐστιν ἀνθρωπίνων εὑρέματα–, ἔρις δὲ πολλὴ παρ' αὐτοῖς καὶ λογομαχία τις ἄσπονδος, ἄλλοις δέ τισι τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν ξυνουσίαν τε καὶ ὁμιλίαν ὁ Πορφύριος μεμαρτύ ρηκε, τοῦ δὴ χάριν, ὦ φιλότης, τῶν μὲν ἀνθρωπίνων καὶ ἀμφι βόλων ἐξήρτησθε λόγων, τῶν δὲ θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν οὐ προσίεσθε. τὰ μαθήματα; Ὡς βαρβάρους μὲν γὰρ εἰ παραιτεῖσθε, ἐναντία ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς ἂν ποιοῖτε·
至於那些被安排與更高者聯合的人,在察驗一事上,總是把這一部分略過。」那麼,既然哲學家的學說都是有爭議的——因為都是人推理的發明——其中又有許多紛爭、有不可止息的言辭之戰,而波菲利卻為另一些人作了與神聯合、相交的見證,那麼,朋友啊,你們為何要緊抓著人為而可疑的論說,卻不肯接納那敬愛神之人的教導呢?因為你們若以他們是蠻族而拒絕他們,就是自相矛盾了;
but those for whom union with the higher has been contrived always pass over this part as regards examination.' If, then, the doctrines of the philosophers are disputable—for they are inventions of human reasonings—and there is much strife among them and an implacable wrangling of words, while to certain others Porphyry has borne witness of union and converse with God, then for what reason, O friend, do you cling to human and doubtful arguments, but do not admit the teachings of God-loving men? For if you reject them as barbarians, you would be acting contrary to yourselves;
1:132
πείθεσθε γὰρ καὶ Πυθαγόρᾳ, Τυρρηνῷ κατά τινας ὄντι, Τυρίῳ δὲ καθ' ἑτέρους, καὶ τῷ Σταγειρίτῃ δὲ κέχρησθε διδασκάλῳ καὶ τὸν Σινωπέα θαυμάζετε καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, οἳ πατρίδας οὐχ Ἑλληνικάς, ἀλλὰ βαρβάρους ἐσχήκασιν·
因為你們連畢達哥拉斯也信服——他按一些人說是伊特魯里亞人,按另一些人說是推羅人——你們又以那斯塔基拉人(亞里斯多德)為師,並驚嘆那西諾普人(第歐根尼)及其他人,而這些人的故鄉並非希臘,乃是蠻邦;
for you trust even Pythagoras—who according to some was a Tyrrhenian, according to others a Tyrian—and you employ the Stagirite as your teacher, and you marvel at the man of Sinope and the others, who had homelands not Greek but barbarian;
1:133
ἀπε δείξαμεν δὲ καὶ τὸν Σόλωνα καὶ τὸν Πλάτωνα πλεῖστα παρὰ. βαρβάρων μεμαθηκότας·
因此,你們不該僅因真理出自蠻族就加以棄絕。
[and so it does not befit you to reject the truth merely because it came from barbarians.]
1:134
ἀκούομεν δὲ καὶ τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου ἱερέως πρὸς τὸν Σόλωνα λέγοντος– τοῦ Πλάτωνος δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἐν τῷ Τιμαίῳ γεγραμμένα·
我們也聽見那埃及祭司對梭倫所說的話——這些話柏拉圖也記在《蒂邁歐篇》中:
And we hear too the Egyptian priest saying to Solon—and these things also are written by Plato in the Timaeus:
1:135
Ὦ Σόλων, Σόλων, Ἕλληνες ὑμεῖςἀεὶ παῖδές ἐστε, γέρων δὲ Ἕλλην οὐδείς·
「梭倫啊,梭倫,你們希臘人永遠是孩童,沒有一個希臘人是老者;
'O Solon, Solon, you Greeks are always children, and there is no Greek who is an old man;
1:136
οὐ γὰρ ἔχετε μάθημα. χρόνῳ πολιόν. Εἰ δὲ νεώτερα τὰ Ἑλλήνων μαθήματα, πρεσ βύτατα δὲ καὶ παλαιότατα τὰ Ἑβραίων, ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπανθοῦσαν τῷ χρόνῳ, προαιρετέα δηλονότι καὶ προκριτέα τῶν νέων καὶ ἀμφιβόλων, μᾶλλον δὲ ψευδῶν τε καὶ οὐ πιθανῶς. πεπλασμένων
因為你們沒有一門因歲月而斑白的學問。」既然希臘人的學問較新,而希伯來人的學問最為古老久遠,且其真理隨歲月愈發興盛,那麼顯然當揀選並高舉它,過於那新近而可疑的——或不如說虛假而拙劣編造的學問。
for you possess no learning grey with time.' But if the learning of the Greeks is newer, while that of the Hebrews is the most ancient and oldest, and has the truth blossoming with age, then plainly it is to be preferred and chosen above the new and doubtful—or rather the false and unconvincingly fabricated.
1:137
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὸ ἀπαίδευτον τῆς γλώττης ἱκανὸν ὑμῖν εἰς παραίτησιν·
然而言辭的粗鄙也不足以作你們的藉口;
But neither is the unlearnedness of speech a sufficient excuse for you;
1:138
ἐδείξαμεν γὰρ τὸν Σωκράτην, τῶν φιλοσό φων τὸν κορυφαῖον, τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς παιδείας ἀμύητον, καὶ τὸν Πλάτωνα πάσης ἐπιστήμης καὶ εὐγλωττίας προκρίνοντα τὴν ἀλήθειαν
因為我們已顯明:哲學家的魁首蘇格拉底未受希臘學問的薰陶,而柏拉圖則把真理置於一切學問與雄辯之上。
for we have shown that Socrates, the chief of the philosophers, was uninitiated in Greek learning, and that Plato preferred truth above all knowledge and eloquence.
1:139
Εἰ δὲ τοῦ τῆς πίστεως κατηγορεῖτε προσρήματος–ἤκουσα. γὰρ ὑμῶν καὶ τοῦτο λεγόντων, ὡς ἡμεῖς γε ἀπόδειξιν μὲν οὐδεμίαν τῶν ἡμετέρων δογμάτων προσφέρομεν, πιστεύειν δὲ μόνον τοῖς μαθητευομένοις παρεγγυῶμεν–, μάλιστα μὲν ἄντικρυς τὴν ἡμετέραν συκοφαντεῖτε διδασκαλίαν·
倘若你們連「信」這名稱也加以指責——因為我也聽見你們這樣說,說我們對自己的教義毫不提出證據,只吩咐受教的人「單單相信」——那你們首先就是公然誣衊我們的教導;
And if you accuse the very name of 'faith'—for I have heard you saying this too, that we offer no proof whatever of our doctrines, but only enjoin those we instruct merely to believe—above all you outright slander our teaching;
1:140
αὐτῶν γάρ τοι τῶν πραγμά των τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἡμεῖς τοῖς ἡμετέροις ξυναρμόττομεν λόγοις·
因為我們所配於自己言語的,正是事實本身的見證;
for it is the testimony of the facts themselves that we fit to our words;
1:141
πάλιν δ' αὖ ὑμεῖς τοῖς ὑμετέροις βέβλησθε, κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν,. πτίλοις
至於你們,倒是被自己的東西所擊中,正如俗語所說,是被自己的羽毛射中。
whereas you, in turn, have been pelted with your own—as the proverb has it—with your own feathers.
1:142
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ Πυθαγόρας ἐκεῖνος ὁ πολυθρύλητος, ὁ Μνη σάρχου μὲν υἱός, Φερεκύδου δὲ φοιτητής, ὁ τῆς Ἰταλικῆς αἱρέ σεως ἡγησάμενος, νόμον ἐτεθείκει τοῖς φοιτηταῖς πενταετῆ χρόνον σιγὴν ἄγειν καὶ μόνον ὑπέχειν τῷ λόγῳ τὰς ἀκοάς, ἵνα ἀναμφισβητήτως καὶ ἀδηρίτως δέχωνται τὰ λεγόμενα, πιστεύ οντες οὕτως ἔχειν καὶ μὴ πολυπραγμονοῦντες ὡς ἐνδοιάζοντες
因為那位人人傳頌的畢達哥拉斯,是姆涅薩庫之子、斐瑞庫德斯的門生、義大利學派的領袖,他曾為門徒立下規條:要靜默五年之久,只側耳聽講論,好叫他們毫不爭辯、毫不抗拒地領受所講的,相信事情確是如此,不像懷疑者那樣多方追問。
For indeed that much-talked-of Pythagoras, son of Mnesarchus and disciple of Pherecydes, who led the Italic school, had laid down a law for his disciples to keep silence for a period of five years and only lend their ears to the discourse, so that they might receive what was said without dispute and without contention, believing it to be so and not meddling as though in doubt.
1:143
Εἰ δ' ἀποχρῆν εἰς πίστιν ἐνόμιζον καὶ οἱ λέγοντες καὶ οἱ ἀκούοντες τὸ Πυθαγόρου εἶναι δόγματα καὶ μαθήματα, τίς οὕτως ἄρα ἠλίθιος, μᾶλλον δὲ ἄγαν ἐμβρόντητος, ὡς τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων διδάσκοντος ἐνδοιάσαι καὶ μὴ πιστεῦσαι τοῖς λεγομένοις καὶ μηδὲ τοσοῦτον ἀπονεῖμαι σέβας τῷ τῶν ὅλων Θεῷ, ὅσον τῷ Πυθαγόρᾳ προσένεμον οἱ τῆς ἐκείνου διδασκαλίας. μετεσχηκότες; Πῶς δέ γε, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, οὐ σχέτλιον, τὸν μὲν Πλάτωνα καὶ τοῖς ποιηταῖς ἀνενδοιάστως πιστεύειν παρεγγυᾶν, ἡμῖν δὲ χαλεπαίνειν ὑμᾶς, ὅτι δὴ τῷ Θεῷ διδάσκοντι παραινοῦμεν. πιστεύειν;Ἢ οὐ Πλάτωνος ἐκεῖνα τὰ ῥήματα·
但若無論講者聽者,都以「這些是畢達哥拉斯的教義教訓」為足以相信的理由,那麼還有誰會這樣愚蠢——不如說這樣徹底昏聵——以致在萬有之神施教時竟懷疑、不信祂所說的話,連對萬有之神所獻的敬畏,也不如那些受教於畢達哥拉斯的人對畢達哥拉斯所獻的呢?親愛的先生們,這豈不荒謬:柏拉圖吩咐人連詩人也要毫不懷疑地相信,你們卻因我們勸人在神施教時相信祂而向我們發怒?這不正是柏拉圖的原話嗎:
But if both speakers and hearers reckoned it sufficient ground for belief that the doctrines and teachings were Pythagoras's, who then would be so foolish—or rather so utterly thunderstruck—as to doubt and not believe what is said when the God of all teaches, and not to render to the God of all even as much reverence as those who shared in Pythagoras's teaching rendered to Pythagoras? And how is it not monstrous, O dear sirs, that Plato should enjoin believing even the poets without doubt, while you are angry with us because we exhort men to believe God when He teaches? Or are these not Plato's very words:
1:144
Περὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων δαιμόνων εἰπεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὴν γένεσιν μεῖζον ἢ καθ' ἡμᾶς·
「至於其餘的神靈,要述說並知道他們的起源,乃是超乎我們能力的事;
'But concerning the other demons, to tell and to know their generation is too great a task for us;
1:145
πιστευτέον δὲ τοῖς εἰρηκόσιν ἔμπροσθεν, ἐκγόνοις μὲν θεῶν οὖσιν, ὡς ἔφασαν, σαφῶς δέ πως τοὺς ἑαυτῶν προγόνους εἰδό των
我們必須相信古時說過此事的人,他們既如自己所說是諸神的後裔,自然多少清楚知道自己的祖先。
we must believe those who have spoken before, being—as they said—the offspring of gods, and clearly knowing somehow their own ancestors.
1:146
Ἀδύνατον οὖν θεῶν παισὶν ἀπιστεῖν, καίπερ ἄνευ εἰκότων καὶ ἀναγκαίων ἀποδείξεων λέγουσιν, ἀλλ' ὡς οἰκεῖα φασκόντων. ἀπαγγέλλειν ἑπομένους τῷ νόμῳ πιστευτέον. Ταῦτα ἐν τῷ Τιμαίῳ περὶ τῶν ποιητῶν ὁ Πλάτων εἴρηκε καὶ προσέταξεν Ὁμήρῳ καὶ Ἡσιόδῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ποιηταῖς μυθολογοῦσι πιστεῦσαι καὶ οὐκ ᾐδέσθη φάναι, ὅτι ἄνευ εἰκότων καὶ ἀναγκαίων ἀποδείξεων λέγουσι, καὶ ταῦτα κωμῳδῶν ἀλλαχοῦ τὰ παρ' ἐκείνων λεγόμενα, ὡς ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὴ χωρίῳ σαφῶς ἐπιδείξομεν
因此,即便諸神的兒女說話沒有概然的、必然的證據,我們也不可不信他們;只因他們聲稱所報的是自家之事,我們就當依從那律法相信他們。」這些話是柏拉圖在《蒂邁歐篇》中論到詩人時說的,他吩咐人相信荷馬、赫西俄德及其他編造神話的詩人,甚至不以為恥地說他們所言沒有概然必然的證據——而他在別處卻又譏嘲那些人所說的話,這我們將在另一處明明指出。
It is therefore impossible to disbelieve the children of gods, even though they speak without probable and necessary proofs; but since they profess to report things that are their own, we must, following the law, believe them.' These things Plato said in the Timaeus concerning the poets, and he charged men to believe Homer and Hesiod and the other poets who tell their myths, and was not ashamed to say that they speak without probable and necessary proofs—and that when he elsewhere ridicules the things said by them, as we shall plainly show in another place.
1:147
Εἰ δὲ τοῖς τοὺς λήρους ἐκείνους μυθολογοῦσι καὶ τοὺς αἰσχρο. τάτους διαπλάττουσι μύθους πιστεύειν ὁ Πλάτων παρακελεύεται καὶ μηδεμίαν αὐτοὺς ἀπόδειξιν ἀπαιτεῖν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁσιώτε ρόν τε καὶ δικαιότερον τοῖς θεσπεσίοις ἀποστόλοις καὶ προφήταις πιστεῦσαι, αἰσχρὸν μὲν οὐδὲν οὐδὲ μυθῶδες οὐδὲ ἀπίθανον λέ γουσι, θεοπρεπῆ δὲ ἅπαντα καὶ παναγῆ διδάσκουσι καὶ σωτήρια
但若柏拉圖吩咐人相信那些講述胡言、編造最可恥神話的人,並不向他們索取任何證據,那麼相信那受感的眾使徒與先知,就遠為聖潔公正得多了——因為他們所說的毫無羞恥、虛妄或不可信之處,所教的全然合乎神、至為神聖而有拯救之能。
But if Plato bids men believe those who tell those drivelling tales and fashion the most shameful myths, and to demand of them no proof at all, then it is far more holy and just to believe the inspired apostles and prophets, who say nothing shameful, mythical, or implausible, but teach things wholly befitting God, all-holy and saving.
1:148
Ὅτι δέ γε καὶ οἱ ταῖς δόξαις τῶν φιλοσόφων ἀκολουθήσαντες, πίστει χρώμενοι ποδηγῷ, οἱ μὲν τὰ τούτων, οἱ δὲ τὰ ἐκείνων ἠσπάσαντο, μάλα ἄν τις μάθοι ῥᾳδίως, τὰς τῶν δογμάτων δια. φορὰς ἐξετάσας
至於那些跟從哲學家見解的人,他們也是以信為嚮導——有的擁護這些人的說法,有的擁護那些人的——這事任何人只要察考他們學說的歧異,便極易明白。
And that even those who followed the opinions of the philosophers, using faith as their guide—some embracing these men's views, some those—anyone may very easily learn by examining the differences of their doctrines.
1:149
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀθάνατον ἔφασαν τὴν ψυχήν, οἱ δὲ θνητήν, οἱ δὲ μικτήν τινα ὡρίσαντο καὶ τὸ μὲν αὐτῆς θνητόν, τὸ δὲ ἀθάνατον ἔφασαν·
因為有的說靈魂不朽,有的說靈魂必死,有的則斷言它是某種混合物,說它一部分必死、一部分不朽;
For some said the soul was immortal, others mortal, and others defined it as a kind of mixture, saying that one part of it is mortal and another immortal;
1:150
καὶ τὰ ὁρώμενα οἱ μὲν ἀγένητα, οἱ δὲ γε νητά, καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐκ γῆς, οἱ δὲ ἐξ ὕλης, οἱ δὲ ἐξ ἀτόμων ξυστῆ. ναι·
至於可見之物,有的說是無始的,有的說是有始的;有的說是由土構成,有的說由物質構成,有的說由原子構成;
and as for visible things, some said they were ungenerated, others generated; and some that they were composed from earth, others from matter, others from atoms;
1:151
καὶ οἱ μὲν ἔμψυχον εἶναι τὸ πᾶν, οἱ δὲ ἄψυχον
又有的說宇宙是有靈的,有的說它是無靈的。
and some that the universe is ensouled, others that it is soulless.
1:152
Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ διάφορα λέγοντες, ἔσχον καὶ οὗτοι κἀκεῖνοί τινας τοῖς παρὰ σφῶν λεγομένοις πιστεύοντας·
然而他們縱然眾說紛紜,這一派與那一派都各有人相信他們所說的;
Yet even though they spoke differently, both these and those had some who believed what was said by them;
1:153
οὐκ ἂν δὲ οἱ μὲν ταῦτα, οἱ δὲ ἐκεῖνα εὖ ἔχειν ὑπέλαβον, εἰ μή τις αὐτοὺς πίστις ἔπεισε δέξα. σθαι τὰ λεγόμενα
若不是有某種信念說服他們接納所說的,這一派絕不會以為這些是對的,那一派也不會以為那些是對的。
and neither would the one party have supposed these things, nor the other those, to be sound, had not some faith persuaded them to accept what was said.
1:154
Τῷ τοι καὶ ὁ Πλάτωνος Σωκράτης ἐν τῷ Γοργίᾳ, πολλὰ περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Ἅιδῃ κολαζομένων εἰπών, καὶ μέντοι καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀνακηρυττομένων ὡς εὐσεβῶν ἐπήγαγεν·
因此,柏拉圖筆下的蘇格拉底在《高爾吉亞篇》中,論了許多關於那些在陰間受罰之人、以及那些被宣告為敬虔之人的事以後,又加上說:
Wherefore Plato's Socrates too, in the Gorgias, after saying much about those punished in Hades, and indeed also about those proclaimed as pious, added:
1:155
Ταῦτά ἐστιν, ὦ Καλλίκλεις,ἃ ἐγὼ ἀκηκοὼς πιστεύω ἀληθῆ. εἶναι. Καίτοι οὔτε δῆλα ἦν οὔτε ὁρώμενα πράγματα, ἀλλὰ τοὺς πλείστους τῶν ἀνθρώπων λανθάνοντα καὶ παρ' ὀλίγων ὁμολογού μενα·
「卡利克勒斯啊,這些就是我所聽見、並相信為真的事。」然而這些既非明顯之事,也非可見之事,乃是大多數人所不知、惟有少數人承認的;
'These things, O Callicles, are what I, having heard them, believe to be true.' Yet they were neither evident nor visible matters, but things hidden from most men and confessed by few;
1:156
ἀλλ' ὅμως ἔφη πιστεύειν ὡς ἀληθῆ ἐστι, καὶ τῆς πίστεως ἀπόδειξιν οὔτε αὐτὸς προσενήνοχεν, οὔτε οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἀπῃτή. κασιν
然而他仍說自己相信這些是真的,他既未提出任何信的證據,他的聽眾也未向他索取。
yet nonetheless he said he believed them to be true, and neither did he himself adduce any proof of his belief, nor did his hearers demand one.
1:157
Καὶ μέντοι κἀν τῷ πρώτῳ τῶν Νόμων ὁ Πλάτων τὸν περὶ τῆς πίστεως ἐβεβαίωσε λόγον·
此外,柏拉圖在《法律篇》第一卷中也堅立了論信的論證:
And moreover in the first book of the Laws Plato confirmed the argument concerning faith:
1:158
Ὑμῖν γὰρ εἰ καὶ μετρίως κατεσκεύασται τὰ τῶν νόμων, εἷς τῶν καλλίστων ἂν εἴη νόμων, μὴ ζητεῖν νέων μηδένα ἐᾶν, ποῖα καλῶς αὐτῶν ἢ μὴ καλῶς ἔχει, μιᾷ δὲ φωνῇ καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς στόματος πάντας. ξυμφωνεῖν, ὡς πάντα καλῶς κεῖται. Οὐδ' ἐν τούτοις ἄρα ὁ Πλάτων περιεργάζεσθαι ξυγχωρεῖ, ἀλλὰ πιστῶς δέχεσθαι τὰ νομοθετούμενα καὶ μὴ πολυπραγμονεῖν, εἴτε εὖ ἔχει, εἴτε καὶ. μή
「因為你們的律法若制定得還算妥當,那麼最好的律法之一便是:不准任何年輕人去探究其中哪些定得好、哪些定得不好,倒要眾人同聲、異口同辭地承認一切都定得美善。」可見連在這些事上,柏拉圖也不容人多方追問,倒吩咐人忠心領受所立的法,不要去細究它好不好。
'For if your laws have been even moderately well framed, one of the finest of laws would be this: to permit no young man to inquire which of them are well or not well made, but with one voice and from one mouth all to agree that all are well laid down.' Not even in these matters, then, does Plato allow meddlesome inquiry, but bids men receive faithfully what is enacted as law, and not pry into whether it is good or not.
1:159
Καὶ Θέογνις δὲ ὁ Σικελιώτης ποιητὴς τῆς πίστεως ἀναγο ρεύει τὸν τρόφιμον καί φησιν·
西西里詩人忒奧格尼斯也宣揚信為其所養育之子,並說:
And Theognis the Sicilian poet too proclaims faith its nursling and says:
1:160
πιστὸς ἀνὴρ χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου ἀντερύσασθαι ἄξιος ἐν χαλεπῇ, Κύρνε, διχοστασίῃ
「庫爾諾斯啊,在艱難的紛爭中,一個忠信的人,價值足以與金銀相稱。」
'A faithful man is worth weighing against gold and silver, Cyrnus, in grievous strife.'
1:161
Εἰ δὲ τὸν ἐν στάσει πιστὸν χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου τιμιώτερον ἔφη, τίνος ἀντάξιον ἀποφήναιτο ἄν τις τὸν τοῖς θείοις λογίοις. ἀναμφιβόλως πιστεύοντα; ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἀτεχνῶς οἶμαι ἁρμόττει τοῖς ὁμοίως ὑμῖν ἀντιλέγουσιν, ἅπερ Ἡράκλειτος ὁ Ἐφέσιος εἴρηκεν·
但他若說在紛爭中忠信的人比金銀更寶貴,那麼對那毫不懷疑相信神聖話語的人,誰又能宣告什麼可與之相當呢?我想,以弗所的赫拉克利特所說的話,恰恰適用於像你們這樣反駁的人:
But if he said that the man faithful in strife is more precious than gold and silver, what equivalent could anyone declare for the man who believes the divine oracles without doubt? Indeed, I think what Heraclitus the Ephesian said fits exactly those who, like you, contradict:
1:162
Ἀξύνετοι ἀκούσαντες κωφοῖς ἐοίκασι·
「不領悟的人,聽了也如同聾子;」俗語也為他們作見證:「在場,卻如同不在。」
'The uncomprehending, when they have heard, are like the deaf;' and the proverb bears witness to them: 'present, they are absent.'
1:163
Ἀκραγαντῖνος Ἐμπεδοκλῆς λέγων ὡδί·
阿克拉加斯的恩培多克勒也這樣說:
[And so says] Empedocles of Acragas, speaking thus:
1:164
ἀλλὰ κακοῖς μὲν κάρτα πέλει κρατέουσιν ἀπιστεῖν·
「但對惡人來說,不信那得勝確立之事乃是極其自然的;
'But to the wicked it is very natural to disbelieve what prevails;
1:165
ὧδε γὰρ ἡμετέρης κέλεται πιστώματα Μούσης
因為我們繆斯的訓誨正是如此吩咐。」
for thus the assurances of our Muse command.'
1:166
Τῆς τῶν κακῶν ἄρα μερίδος κατὰ τὸν Ἀκραγαντῖνον οἱ ἄπιστοι·
那麼按阿克拉加斯人所說,不信的人乃屬惡人之列;
The unbelieving, then, are of the portion of the wicked, according to the man of Acragas;
1:167
ἀξύνετοι δὲ οἱ αὐτοὶ καὶ ἐοικότες κωφοῖς κατὰ τὸν Ἡρά. κλειτον
而按赫拉克利特所說,這同一些人也是不領悟、如同聾子的。
and these same are uncomprehending and like the deaf, according to Heraclitus.
1:168
Ἀτὰρ δὴ καὶ Παρμενίδης ὁ Ἐλεάτης, ὁ τοῦ Κολοφωνίου Ξενοφάνους ἑταῖρος, πίστει τοῖς νοητοῖς προσβάλλειν παρεγ γυᾷ·
此外,埃利亞的巴門尼德,是科洛封的色諾芬尼的同伴,他也吩咐人要以信去親近那些可理解(屬理智)之物:
Moreover, Parmenides the Eleatic too, the companion of Xenophanes of Colophon, enjoins approaching intelligible things with faith:
1:169
λεῦσσε δ' ὅμως ἀπεόντα, νόῳ παρεόντα βεβαίως
「要觀看那些雖然不在眼前、卻穩穩呈現於心思之中的事物。」
'Behold things that, though absent, are firmly present to the mind.'
1:170
Νῷ γὰρ μόνῳ πελάζειν τοῖς νοητοῖς δυνατόν·
因為惟有藉著心思,才能親近那些屬理智之物;
For it is possible to draw near to intelligible things by the mind alone;
1:171
δίχα δὲ πί. στεως οὐδὲ ὁ νοῦς ὁρᾶν δύναται τὰ νοούμενα
然而若沒有信,連心思也不能看見它所默想的事物。
but apart from faith, not even the mind can see the things it contemplates.
1:172
Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὁ Σόλων αἰνίττεται·
這事,梭倫也曾暗示過:
And this Solon too hints at:
1:173
γνωμοσύνης δ' ἀφανὲς χαλεπώτατόν ἐστι νοῆσαι μέτρον, ὃ δὴ πάντων πείρατα μοῦνον ἔχει
「至難之事莫過於領會那不可見的明辨之度,惟它把握著萬事萬物的界限。」
'It is hardest of all to perceive the unseen measure of judgement, which alone holds the limits of all things.'
1:174
Εἰ δὲ νοῆσαι χαλεπώτατον, εἰπεῖν ἄρα πάμπαν ἀδύνατον
但若領會它已是至難,那麼把它說出來就全然不可能了。
But if it is hardest to perceive, then to express it is wholly impossible.
1:175
Καὶ ὁ Ἐμπεδοκλῆς δὲ περὶ τῶν ἀοράτων φησίν·
恩培多克勒論到不可見之物也說:
And Empedocles too says concerning invisible things:
1:176
οὐκ ἔστιν πελάσασθαι ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἐφικτὸν ἡμετέροις ἢ χερσὶ λαβεῖν·
「用我們的眼睛無法湊近,用我們的手也無法把握;
'It is not attainable to draw near with our eyes, nor to grasp with our hands;
1:177
ἥπερ τε μεγίστη πειθοῦς ἀνθρώποισιν ἁμαξιτὸς εἰς φρένα πίπτει
唯有那勸服之心的至大通衢,落入人的悟性之中。」
but it is the greatest highway of persuasion that falls into the mind of men.'
1:178
Καὶ Ἀντισθένης δέ, ὁ Σωκράτους μὲν φοιτητής, τῆς δὲ Κυ νικῆς αἱρέσεως ἡγησάμενος, περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων βοᾷ·
蘇格拉底的門生、犬儒學派的領袖安提斯泰尼,論到萬有之神也高聲說:
And Antisthenes too, the disciple of Socrates and leader of the Cynic school, cries aloud concerning the God of all:
1:179
Ἀπὸ εἰκόνος οὐ γνωρίζεται, ὀφθαλμῷ οὐχ ὁρᾶται, οὐδενὶ ἔοικε·
「祂不能藉任何形象被人認識,眼睛看不見祂,祂不像任何之物;
'He is not made known from any image, He is not seen with the eye, He resembles nothing;
1:180
διόπερ αὐτὸν οὐδεὶς ἐκμαθεῖν ἐξ εἰκόνος δύναται. Ἀναγκαία ἄρα ἡ πίστις τοῖς τὰ νοητὰ κατιδεῖν βουλομένοις, ἐπειδήπερ οὐδὲ εἰκόνα ἐξευρεῖν αὐτοῖς ξυμβαίνουσαν οἷόν τε
故此,無人能藉形象認識祂。」可見對於那些想要默觀屬理智之物的人,信乃是必需的,因為連一個與之相應的形象也無從尋得。
wherefore no one can learn Him from an image.' Faith, then, is necessary for those who wish to behold intelligible things, since it is not possible to find for them even an image that corresponds.
1:181
Καὶ Ξενοφῶν δὲ ὁ Ἀθηναῖος ὁ Σωκρατικός, ὁ Γρύλλου παῖς, ξυνῳδὰ τούτοις. γέγραφεν·
雅典人色諾芬,是蘇格拉底的門生、格里盧斯之子,他所寫的也與這些相合:
And Xenophon the Athenian, the Socratic, son of Gryllus, has written in concord with these:
1:182
Ὁ γοῦν πάντα σείων καὶ ἀτρεμίζων, ὡς μὲν μέγας τις καὶ δυνατός, φανερός·
「無論如何,那震動萬物又使其止息的,顯然是某位偉大而有能力者。」
'At all events, He who shakes all things and brings them to rest is manifest as some great and mighty one.'
1:183
Ἀκούσαι δ' ἄν τις καὶ Βακχυλίδου λέγοντος ἐν τοῖς Παιᾶσιν·
人也可聽見巴克基利得斯在他的《讚歌》中說:
And one might hear Bacchylides too saying in his Paeans:
1:184
οὐδὲ γὰρ ῥᾷστον ἀρρήτων ἐπέων πύλας ἐξευρεῖν
「因為要尋見那不可言說之言的門戶,絕非易事。」
'For it is by no means easy to find the gates of unutterable words.'
1:185
Χρεία τοίνυν ἡμῖν νοερῶν ὀμμάτων εἰς τὴν τῶν νοητῶν κατα νόησιν, καὶ καθάπερ δεόμεθα τῶν τοῦ σώματος ὀφθαλμῶν εἰς τὴν θεωρίαν τῶν ὁρατῶν, οὕτω δήπου χρῄζομεν πίστεως εἰς τὴν. ἐποπτείαν τῶν θείων
因此,要領會屬理智之物,我們需要屬理智的眼睛;正如我們需要肉身的眼睛去觀看可見之物,照樣,我們也確實需要信去仰觀屬神之事。
We have need, then, of intellectual eyes for the perception of intelligible things; and just as we need the eyes of the body for the contemplation of visible things, so surely we need faith for the beholding of divine things.
1:186
Ὅπερ γὰρ δή ἐστιν ὀφθαλμὸς ἐν σώματι, τοῦτο ἄρα πίστις ἐν διανοίᾳ·
因為眼睛在身體中是什麼,信在悟性中就是什麼;
For what the eye is in the body, that faith is in the understanding;
1:187
μᾶλλον δέ, ὥσπερ ὀφθαλμὸς δεῖται φωτὸς ἐπιδεικνύντος τὰ ὁρατά, οὕτω δὴ αὖ καὶ ὁ νοῦς δεῖται πίστεως ἐπιδεικνύσης τὰ θεῖα καὶ τὴν περὶ τούτων δόξαν φυλατ τούσης βεβαίαν
不如說,正如眼睛需要光來顯明可見之物,照樣,心思也需要信來顯明屬神之事,並使關乎這些的確信得以堅立。
or rather, just as the eye needs light to display visible things, so in turn the mind needs faith to display divine things and to keep firm the opinion concerning them.
1:188
Τῶν δέ γε τὰ νοητὰ θεωρεῖν οὐ βουλομένων ἀκούσατε ὅπως ὁ Πλάτων κατηγορεῖ·
請聽柏拉圖如何指責那些不肯默觀屬理智之物的人:
Hear how Plato accuses those who are unwilling to contemplate intelligible things:
1:189
Ἄθρει γὰρ δή φησι περισκοπῶν, μή τις τῶν ἀμυήτων ἐπακούσῃ·
他說:「你要仔細四下察看,免得有未受啟蒙的人偷聽;
'For look about you carefully,' he says, 'lest one of the uninitiated overhear;
1:190
εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι, οἱ οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἡγούμενοι εἶναι ἢ οὗ ἂν ἀπρὶξ ταῖς χερσὶ λαβέσθαι δύναιντο, πρά ξεις δὲ καὶ γενέσεις καὶ πᾶν τὸ ἀόρατον οὐκ ἀποδεχόμενοι ὡς. ἐν οὐσίας μέρει. Ταύτης δὲ τῆς ξυμμορίας καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐστε·
這些人就是那些除了能用手緊緊抓住之物以外,便不信還有別的存在,並不承認行動、生成、以及一切不可見之物有分於『存有』的人。」而你們也正是這一派的成員;
and these are they who think nothing else exists save what they can grip fast with their hands, but do not accept actions and becomings and all that is invisible as having a share in being.' And of this faction you too are members;
1:191
ἀλλὰ μὴ δυσχεράνητε τὸν ἔλεγχον·
但你們不要因這責備而動怒;
but do not take offence at the refutation;
1:192
μόνοις γὰρ τοῖς ὁρατοῖς προστε τήκατε καὶ τὰ χειρόκμητα ξόανα σέβοντες, τὴν περὶ τῆς τοῦ. ἀοράτου φύσεως διδασκαλίαν οὐ δέχεσθε
因為你們單單緊抓著可見之物,又敬拜人手所造的偶像,卻不肯接受那論到那不可見者之本性的教導。
for you cling fast to visible things alone, and worshipping idols wrought by hand, you do not accept the teaching concerning the nature of the Invisible.
1:193
Καὶ ἴσως τοῖς οὕτω διακειμένοις ἀνθρώποις Ἐπίχαρμος ὁ κωμικὸς τὸν ἴαμβον ἐκεῖ νον προσήρμοσε·
或許喜劇詩人埃庇卡爾穆斯把那句抑揚格詩,套在了如此心思的人身上:
And perhaps Epicharmus the comic poet fitted that iambic line to men so disposed:
1:194
φύσεις ἀνθρώπων, ἀσκοὶ πεφυσημένοι
「人的本性——不過是脹滿了風的皮囊。」
'Natures of men—wineskins blown full of wind.'
1:195
Ἀνδρῶν δέ γε σωφρονούντων ἴδιον μὴ προλήψει δουλεύειν μηδὲ ἔθεσι προσδεδέσθαι πατρῴοις, ἀλλὰ ζητεῖν τἀληθὲς καὶ τὸ. χρήσιμον πανταχόθεν ξυλλέγειν
凡心智健全的人,本當不作成見的奴隸,不被祖傳的習俗所綑綁,倒要尋求真理,從各方收集有益之物。
But it is proper to men of sound mind not to be enslaved to prejudice, nor to be bound to ancestral customs, but to seek the truth and to gather what is useful from every quarter.
1:196
Ἢ οὐ τοιαῦτα καὶ Σωκράτης τῷ Κρίτωνι ἔλεγεν·
蘇格拉底豈不是對克里同說過這樣的話嗎?
Or did not Socrates say such things to Crito?
1:197
Οὕτω τὸν Ἀλκιβιάδην πείθει μαθεῖν τὴν τῆς γνώσεως οἴησιν πρότερον ἐξορίσας
他正是這樣說服阿爾基比亞德去學習的——先驅除那自以為有知的虛妄。
Thus he persuaded Alcibiades to learn, having first banished the conceit of knowledge.
1:198
Πρότερον μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐξήλεγξεν οὐκ εἰδότα·
因為他先駁倒他,顯明他並無所知;
For first he refuted him as not knowing;
1:199
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν εὑρεῖν με ἡγῇ; ἐπήγαγεν·
「難道你以為我尋不出來嗎?」他這樣追問。
'But do you think I could not find out?' he urged.
1:200
Καὶ μάλα γε, εἰ ζητή σαις. Ἐκείνου δ' αὖ φάντος·
「當然能,只要你肯尋求。」那人接著說:
'Indeed yes, if you would seek.' And when that man in turn said:
1:201
Εἶτα ζητῆσαί με οὐκ ἂν οἴει;. ὑπολαβὼν ἔφη·
「那你不認為我會去尋求嗎?」他接過話來回答說:
'Then do you not think I would seek?' he replied, taking him up:
1:202
Ἔγωγε, εἰ οἰηθείης γε μὴ εἰδέναι. Ἀρχὴ ἄρα γνώσεως τῆς ἀγνοίας ἡ γνῶσις
「我認為你會,只要你開始意識到自己無知。」可見知識的開端,乃是知道自己的無知。
'I do, if you came to think you did not know.' The beginning of knowledge, then, is the knowledge of one's ignorance.
1:203
Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ πάλιν ὁ Πλάτων ἐδίδαξεν εἰπών·
這事柏拉圖也教導過,說:
And this again Plato taught, saying:
1:204
Οὐ καθαρῷ γὰρ καθαροῦ ἐφάπτεσθαι μὴ οὐ θεμιτὸν εἶναι.. Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ Ὀρφεύς φησιν·
「因為不潔淨的去觸碰潔淨的,乃是不合法的。」這話俄耳甫斯也說過:
'For it is not lawful for the impure to lay hold of the pure.' And this Orpheus too says:
1:205
φθέγξομαι οἷς θέμις ἐστί, θύρας δ' ἐπίθεσθε βέβηλοι
「我要對那有資格的人說話;至於你們這些褻瀆的人,當把門關上。」
'I will speak to those for whom it is lawful; but you profane ones, shut the doors.'
1:206
Ξυμφωνεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ Εὐριπίδης βοῶν·
歐里庇得斯也與此相合,高聲說:
And Euripides agrees, crying out:
1:207
ἄρρητ' ἀβακχεύτοισιν εἰδέναι βροτῶν
「那不可言說之事,未受啟蒙的凡人不可知曉。」
'Things unutterable, for mortals uninitiated to know.'
1:208
Τοῖς γὰρ ἀμυήτοις πῶς ἄν τις προσενέγκοι τὰ θεῖα παιδεύ ματα; πῶς δ' ἂν μυηθείη τις, μὴ τῇ πίστει κρατύνας ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὰ παρὰ τῶν διδασκάλων προσφερόμενα δόγματα; Πῶς δ' ἂν πιστεύσαι, μὴ πρότερον ἐξορίσας τῆς διανοίας τὰ κακῶς προεντε. θέντα μαθήματα; Ἀληθὴς ἄρα ὁ τραγικὸς λόγος ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἐν. Φοινίσσαις εἴρηκεν Εὐριπίδης·
因為怎能把屬神的教導獻給未受啟蒙的人呢?又怎能使一個人受啟蒙,若他不先憑信在自己裡面堅固教師們所傳的教義呢?他又怎能相信,若不先把那些早先錯誤灌輸的東西從悟性中驅除呢?因此,歐里庇得斯在《腓尼基婦女》中所說的那句悲劇之言,乃是真實的:
For how could one offer divine teachings to the uninitiated? And how could anyone be initiated, if he has not first strengthened within himself by faith the doctrines presented by the teachers? And how could he believe, if he has not first banished from his understanding the wrongly preinstilled lessons? True, then, is that tragic saying which Euripides spoke in the Phoenician Women:
1:209
ὁ δ' ἄδικος λόγος νοσῶν ἐν [ἑ]αυτῷ φαρμάκων δεῖται σοφῶν
「那不義的言論,本身既已患病,便需要智慧的藥物。」
'But the unjust argument, being diseased in itself, needs wise remedies.'
1:210
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ξυνεργεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀπολαῦσαι θεραπείας ἐφιε μένοις, ὁ αὐτὸς τραγῳδοποιὸς ἔφη·
至於神也與那渴望得醫治的人同工這事,那同一位悲劇家也說過:
And that God also cooperates with those who desire to enjoy healing, the same tragedian said:
1:211
τῷ δ' αὖ πονοῦντι καὶ θεὸς ξυλλαμβάνει
「對那勞苦的人,神也伸手相助。」
'And to him who labours, God too lends a hand.'
1:212
Προυργιαίτατον ἄρα χρῆμα ἡ πίστις·
可見信乃是最有益處之物;
A most serviceable thing, then, is faith;
1:213
κατὰ γὰρ δὴ τὸν Ἐπί χαρμον, τὸν Πυθαγόρειον λέγω, νοῦς ὁρῇ, καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει, τἄλλα κωφὰ καὶ τυφλά
因為按埃庇卡爾穆斯——我是指那位畢達哥拉斯派的——所說:「心思能看,心思能聽;其餘的都是又聾又瞎。」
for according to Epicharmus—the Pythagorean, I mean—'mind sees and mind hears; all else is deaf and blind.'
1:214
Καὶ ὁ Ἡράκλειτος δὲ πάλιν παρεγγυᾷ ξεναγεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῆς πίστεως, οὕτω λέγων·
赫拉克利特又吩咐人要讓信像嚮導引領客旅一樣引領自己,他這樣說:
And Heraclitus again enjoins being led as a stranger by faith, speaking thus:
1:215
Ἐὰν μὴ ἐλπίζητε, ἀνέλπιστον οὐχ εὑρή σετε, ἀνεξερεύνητον ἐὸν καὶ ἄπορον. Καὶ πάλιν·
「你若不存盼望,就尋不見那意想不到之事,因它是難測而不可達的。」他又說:
'If you do not hope, you will not find the unhoped-for, since it is unsearchable and inaccessible.' And again:
1:216
Χρυσὸν οἱ διζήμενοι γῆν πολλὴν ὀρύσσουσι καὶ εὑρίσκουσιν ὀλίγον. Εἰ. δὲ ἐκεῖνοι ὀλίγων ἕνεκα ψηγμάτων πλεῖστον ὅσον ὑπομένουσι πό νον, καὶ μέντοι καὶ κίνδυνον, τίς οὕτως ἐστὶ τῶν θείων ἀνέρα στος, ὡς τὴν περὶ τῆς ἀληθείας διαδρᾶναι διδασκαλίαν, μυριο πλάσιον ἔχουσαν κέρδος;. Μηδεὶς τοίνυν, ὦ φίλοι, κατηγορείτω τῆς πίστεως
「尋金子的人挖掘許多泥土,所得的卻很少。」但若那些人為了少許金屑,竟肯忍受何等的勞苦——並且還有危險——那麼還有誰會這樣不愛屬神之事,以致逃避那關乎真理的教導呢?這教導所帶來的益處乃是萬倍之多。因此,朋友們哪,不要再有人指責信了。
'Those who seek gold dig up much earth and find but little.' But if those men, for the sake of a few grains, endure ever so much toil—and indeed danger too—who is so unloving of divine things as to flee the teaching about the truth, which yields a profit ten thousandfold? Let no one, then, O friends, accuse faith.
1:217
Καὶ γὰρ δὴ τὴν πίστιν Ἀριστοτέλης κριτήριον ἐπιστήμης ἐκάλεσεν·
因為連亞里斯多德也稱信為知識的準繩;
For indeed Aristotle called faith the criterion of knowledge;
1:218
ὁ δέ γε Ἐπίκουρος πρόληψιν διανοίας αὐτὴν ἐκάλεσε·
伊壁鳩魯則稱它為悟性的「先見」(先入之概念);
and Epicurus called it a preconception of the understanding;
1:219
τὴν δὲ πρό. ληψιν, προσλαβοῦσαν τὴν γνῶσιν, κατάληψιν γίνεσθαι
而那「先見」一旦加上了認識,便成了「領會」。
and the preconception, taking on knowledge in addition, becomes comprehension.
1:220
Κατὰ δὲ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον πίστις ἐστὶν ἑκούσιος τῆς ψυχῆς ξυγκα τάθεσις, ἢ ἀφανοῦς πράγματος θεωρία, ἢ περὶ τὸ ὂν στάσις καὶ κατάληψις τῶν ἀοράτων τῇ φύσει ξύμμετρος, ἢ διάθεσις ἀναμφί. βολος ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς τῶν κεκτημένων ἐνιδρυμένη
但按我們的教導,信乃是靈魂自願的贊同,或是對不可見之物的默觀,或是對「存有」的堅立、以及對那本性上不可見之物的領會(這領會與本性相稱),又或是一種毫無疑惑的心志,穩固地立在持守它之人的靈魂裡。
But according to our teaching, faith is the voluntary assent of the soul, or the contemplation of an unseen thing, or a standing firm concerning Being and a comprehension of the invisible, commensurate with nature, or a disposition free from doubt, firmly established in the souls of those who possess it.
1:221
οὔτε γὰρ πίστις ἄνευ γνώσεως, οὔτε γνῶσις δίχα ἂν πίστεως γένοιτο·
因為信不能沒有知識而生,知識也不能離了信而有;
For neither does faith arise without knowledge, nor knowledge apart from faith;
1:222
ἡγεῖται μέντοι τῆς γνώσεως ἡ πίστις, ἕπεται δὲ τῇ πίστει ἡ γνῶσις, ἔχεται δὲ τῆς γνώσεως ἡ ὁρμή, ἀκολουθεῖ δὲ. ταύτῃ ἡ πρᾶξις·
然而信為知識開路,知識跟隨著信;衝動(行動的動力)出於知識,行為又隨衝動而來;
yet faith leads the way for knowledge, and knowledge follows faith; and from knowledge proceeds the impulse, and upon this follows the action;
1:223
δεῖ γὰρ πιστεῦσαι πρῶτον, εἶτα μαθεῖν, γνόντα δὲ ὁρμῆσαι, ὁρμήσαντα δὲ πρᾶξαι
因為人必須先相信,然後學習,學了便起而行,行動了便成就。
for one must first believe, then learn, and having learned set out, and having set out, act.
1:224
Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὰ πρῶτα στοιχεῖα μαθεῖν οἷόν τε μὴ τῷ γραμματιστῇ πεπιστευκότα, ὅτι τοιῶσδε χρὴ τὸ πρῶτον ὀνομάζειν καὶ τοιῶσδε τὸ δεύτερον, καὶ τἄλλα. ὡσαύτως·
因為連最初的字母也學不成,若不信那教字母的老師,相信第一個該如此稱呼、第二個該如此稱呼、其餘照樣;
For neither is it possible to learn even the first elements without trusting the teacher of letters, that this is how one ought to name the first, and thus the second, and so the rest;
1:225
εἰ γὰρ δὴ εὐθὺς ἀντείποι, φάσκων μὴ χρῆναι ἄλφα τὸ πρῶτον προσαγορεῦσαι, ἀλλ' ἕτερον αὐτῷ ὄνομα ἐπιθεῖναι, οὐκ ἂν μάθοι τἀληθές, ἀλλ' ἀνάγκη περιπλανᾶσθαι καὶ τὸ ψεῦδος ὑπολαμβάνειν ἀλήθειαν·
因為人若立刻反駁,硬說不該把第一個叫作「阿爾法」、而要另起別名,他就學不到真理,必然四處游離、把虛謊當作真理;
for if one were to contradict at once, asserting that one ought not to call the first 'alpha' but to give it another name, he would not learn the truth, but would inevitably wander about and take falsehood for truth;
1:226
εἰ δὲ πιστεύσας τῷ διδασκάλῳ, κατὰ τοὺς ἐκείνου νόμους τὰ μαθήματα δέξαιτο, ἕψεται ὅτι τάχιστα. τῇ πίστει ἡ γνῶσις
但他若信服老師,照那人的規則領受教導,知識就必盡速地隨著信而來。
but if, trusting the teacher, he receives the lessons according to that man's rules, knowledge will follow upon faith as quickly as possible.
1:227
Οὕτω καὶ τῷ γεωμέτρῃ προσήκει πιστεῦσαι διδάσκοντι εἶναι μέν τι σημεῖον, ὃ παντάπασίν ἐστιν ἀμερές, εἶναι δέ τι μῆκος εὔρους ἐστερημένον·
照樣,人也當信服幾何學家,當他教導說:有一種「點」是全然沒有部分的,又有一種「長度」是沒有寬度的;
So too one ought to trust the geometer when he teaches that there is a point which is altogether without parts, and that there is a length deprived of breadth;
1:228
τοῦτο δέ γε λόγῳ οὐδεὶς ἂν ἀποδείξαι ποτέ·
然而這事誰也無法用論證來證明;
yet this no one could ever demonstrate by argument;
1:229
εἰ γὰρ ἀφέλοι τοῦ μήκους τὸ εὖρος, ξυναφα νισθήσεται δήπουθεν τῷ πλάτει τὸ μῆκος·
因為人若從長度中除去寬度,那長度必隨寬度一同消失;
for if one were to take breadth away from length, the length would surely vanish together with the breadth;
1:230
ἀλλ' ὅμως οὕτω κελεύει νοεῖν ὁ γεωμέτρης, καὶ πείθεταί γε καὶ πιστεύει προχείρως ὁ. τὰ γραμμικὰ σχήματα ἐκεῖνα μαθεῖν ὀριγνώμενος
然而幾何學家仍吩咐我們如此設想,而那渴望學習那些線形圖形的人,便樂於順從、相信。
but nevertheless the geometer bids us conceive it thus, and he who reaches out to learn those linear figures readily obeys and believes.
1:231
Οὕτω τοῖς ἀστρονόμοις οἱ φοιτῶντες πιστεύουσι, καὶ τῶν ἄστρων τὸν ἀριθμὸν λέγουσι καὶ τὰ διαστήματα μετροῦσιν, οἷς ἀφεστήκασιν ἀλλήλων, καὶ πόσαις μυριάσι σταδίων τῆς γῆς ἀφέστηκεν ὁ ὁρώμενος οὐ ρανός·
天文學家的學生也是這樣信服他們,述說星辰的數目,測量眾星彼此相隔的距離,以及那可見的天離地有多少萬司他迪(古希臘長度單位);
Thus too those who attend astronomers believe them, and tell the number of the stars and measure the distances at which they stand apart from one another, and how many myriads of stades the visible heaven is distant from the earth;
1:232
καὶ πολλῆς οὔσης ἐν τῷ μέτρῳ διαφωνίας, καὶ τῶν μὲν τετρακοσίας καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα σταδίων μυριάδας εἶναι λεγόντων, τῶν δὲ ἐλάττους, τῶν δὲ πολλῷ πλείους, ὅμως πείθονται οἱ φοι τηταὶ τοῖς διδασκάλοις καὶ τοῖς παρ' αὐτῶν λεγομένοις πι. στεύουσιν
雖然在量度上有許多分歧——有的說是四百七十萬司他迪,有的說較少,有的說多得多——然而門徒們仍被他們的老師說服,相信他們所說的。
and although there is much disagreement in the measurement—some saying it is four hundred and seventy myriads of stades, others fewer, others far more—nonetheless the disciples are persuaded by their teachers and believe what is said by them.
1:233
Καὶ αὖ πάλιν περὶ ἡλίου λογομαχία παρ' ἐκείνοις πολλή
再者,關於太陽,他們中間也有許多言辭之爭。
And again, concerning the sun there is much wrangling of words among them.
1:234
Ἀναξίμανδρος μὲν γὰρ καὶ Ἀναξιμένης ἑπτακαιει- κοσαπλασίονα τῆς γῆς τοῦτον ἔφασαν εἶναι, Ἀναξαγόρας δὲ Πελοποννήσου μείζονα, Ἡράκλειτος δὲ ὁ Ἐφέσιος ποδιαῖον.. Τίς οὖν ἄρα ἀξίως τὴν τοιαύτην διαφωνίαν γελάσειεν; οὐδὲ γὰρ περὶ σμικροῦ τινος αὐτοῖς μέτρου γέγονεν ἡ διχόνοια, ἀλλὰ περὶ ἀπείρου, καὶ ὅσον οὐκ ἄν τις παραστήσαι τῷ λόγῳ
因為阿那克西曼德與阿那克西米尼說太陽是地球的二十七倍大,阿那克薩哥拉說它比伯羅奔尼撒還大,以弗所的赫拉克利特卻說它只有一隻腳寬。那麼,誰能恰如其分地嘲笑這樣的分歧呢?因為他們的爭執不是為著什麼小小的量度,而是為著一個極大的——大到無人能用言語陳明的;
For Anaximander and Anaximenes said it was twenty-seven times the size of the earth, Anaxagoras that it was larger than the Peloponnese, and Heraclitus the Ephesian that it was a foot wide. Who, then, could laugh worthily at such discord? For their division was not about some small measure, but about an immense one—as great as one could not represent in words;
1:235
τῆς ψήφου τὸν λογισμὸν. καὶ τοῦτον τῷ μέτρῳ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου παραθείη ποδός; Ἀλλ' ὅμως εἰσί τινες, οἱ μὲν τούτοις, οἱ δὲ ἐκείνοις τιθέμενοι·
誰能把算珠的計數,與人腳的尺寸相提並論呢?然而仍有人附和這一派,有人附和那一派;
[who could set] the reckoning of the pebble-count alongside the measure of a human foot? But nonetheless there are some who side with these, others with those;
1:236
πι στεύοντες δέ, οἱ μὲν ταῦτα, οἱ δὲ ἐκεῖνα καταδέχονται λέγειν
他們既相信,便有的接受這種說法,有的接受那種說法。
and believing, some accept saying these things, others those.
1:237
Τί δήποτε τοίνυν τὴν μὲν ἀλογωτάτην ἐκείνην ὑπερβαίνετε πίστιν, μόνης δὲ τῆς ἡμετέρας κατηγορεῖτε, τῶν μὲν τοιούτων μύθων καὶ λήρων ἀπηλλαγμένης, τὰ θεῖα δὲ καὶ νοητὰ νοητῶς δεχο μένης;. Πρὸς δὲ τοῖς εἰρημένοις καὶ τόδε σκοπήσωμεν, ὡς ἕκαστος τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τέχνην μαθεῖν ἐθέλων τινά, φοιτᾷ μὲν τῷ διδά σκειν ἐπισταμένῳ, στέργει δὲ τὰ προσφερόμενα παρ' ἐκείνου μαθή ματα·
那麼,你們究竟為何對那最不合理的信視而不見,卻單單指責我們的信呢?——我們的信擺脫了那些神話與胡言,並以屬理智的方式領受屬神而可理解之事。除了上述所說,我們再思想這事:人凡想學一門技藝的,總是往那曉得教導的人那裡去,並滿足於他所授的功課;
Why on earth, then, do you overlook that most irrational faith, but accuse ours alone—ours that is free from such myths and drivel, and receives divine and intelligible things in an intelligible manner? Besides what has been said, let us consider this also: that each of men, wishing to learn some craft, frequents one who knows how to teach, and is content with the lessons offered by him;
1:238
καὶ ὁ μὲν σκυτοτόμος ἐπιδείκνυσιν, ὅπως δεῖ τὸν περιτομέα κατέχειν καὶ τὰ δέρματα διατέμνειν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ξυρράπτειν καὶ τῷ καλόποδι προσαρμόττειν·
皮匠示範人當如何握裁刀、裁切皮革,並且如何縫合、如何配上鞋楦;
and the leather-worker shows how one must hold the cutting-knife and cut up the hides, and moreover stitch them together and fit them to the last;
1:239
ὁ δὲ πιστεύει τοῖς λεγομένοις καὶ οὐκ ἀντιλέγει διδάσκοντι·
學徒便相信所說的,並不反駁師傅;
and the learner believes what is said and does not contradict the teacher;
1:240
καὶ ὁ μὲν ἔχει τῶν γινομένων τὴν γνῶσιν, ὁ δὲ στέργει τὴν πίστιν, κατὰ βραχὺ δέ γε διὰ τῆς πί. στεως προσλαμβάνει τὴν γνῶσιν
於是師傅擁有那所行之事的知識,學徒則滿足於信,並漸漸藉著信獲得那知識。
and the one possesses the knowledge of what is done, while the other is content with faith, and little by little, through faith, acquires the knowledge.
1:241
Οὕτω δὴ καὶ ὁ ναυπηγὸς ἐκπαι δεύει τὸν μαθεῖν ὀριγνώμενον, πῶς μὲν χρὴ διατείνειν τὴν στάθμην, πῶς δὲ κινεῖν προσήκει τὸν πρίονα, πῶς δὲ τῷ σκε πάρνῳ καὶ τῷ τερέτρῳ καὶ τῷ τρυπάνῳ κεχρῆσθαι·
照樣,造船匠也指教那渴望學習的人:當如何拉準墨線,當如何推動鋸子,當如何使用扁斧、鑽子和螺旋鑽;
So too the shipwright instructs the one reaching out to learn how he ought to stretch the line, how it is fitting to move the saw, and how to use the adze and the auger and the drill;
1:242
μανθάνει δὲ τούτων ἕκαστον ὁ φοιτῶν, πᾶν γε τὸ κελευόμενον δρῶν καὶ νόμους τοῦ διδασκάλου τοὺς λόγους ποιούμενος καὶ πιστεύων γε δι' ἐκείνου. κατορθώσειν τὴν τέχνην
學徒便學會這每一樣,凡所吩咐的都去做,以師傅的話為自己的法則,並相信藉著他必能精通這技藝。
and the apprentice learns each of these, doing all that is bidden and making the teacher's words his laws, and believing that through him he will master the craft.
1:243
Οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἰατρὸς οὐ μόνον ἐκπαιδεύει τὴν ἐπιστήμην, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἰατρεύει τοὺς κάμνοντας·
照樣,醫者不僅傳授醫術,也醫治病人;
So too the physician not only teaches the science, but also heals the sick;
1:244
καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν οἶδε τῆς ἰατρείας τὸν λόγον, ὁ δέ γε τῇ νόσῳ παλαίων τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἐπίσταται, τῆς νόσου δέ γε πιστεύει διὰ τῆς ἰατρικῆς. ἀπαλλαγήσεσθαι τέχνης
他自己曉得醫治的道理,而那與疾病搏鬥的人卻不明白此理,只相信自己必藉醫術脫離疾病。
and he himself knows the rationale of the healing, while the one wrestling with the disease does not understand this, but believes that he will be delivered from the disease through the medical art.
1:245
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὸ σκάφος ἰθύνειν μόνοι γε ἴσασιν οἱ τὴν κυβερνητικὴν ἐπιστάμενοι τέχνην, οἱ δὲ πλω τῆρες δι' ἐκείνων πιστεύουσι τοῖς ποθουμένοις λιμέσι προσορμι. σθήσεσθαι
再者,惟有通曉舵手之術的人才懂得駕馭船隻,而乘客則藉著他們,相信自己必能平安抵達所盼望的港灣。
And moreover, to steer the vessel only those know who understand the pilot's art, while the passengers, through them, believe that they will come safely to harbour in the havens they long for.
1:246
Οὐκοῦν, ὦ φιλότης, κοινὸν μέν τι χρῆμα πάντων ἡ πίστις, καὶ τῶν μαθεῖν τινα τέχνην ἐφιεμένων καὶ τῶν πλεόντων καὶ γεωργούντων καὶ ἰατροῖς προσεδρευόντων·
所以,朋友啊,信乃是眾人所共有的——無論是渴望學一門技藝的人,或是航海的、耕田的、求醫的,都是如此;
Therefore, O friend, faith is something common to all—both to those eager to learn some craft, and to those who sail and farm and consult physicians;
1:247
ἡ δὲ γνῶσις οὐ. πάντων, ἀλλὰ μόνων τῶν τὰς τέχνας ἐπισταμένων
然而知識卻非眾人所共有,惟有那些通曉技藝的人才有。
but knowledge is not common to all, but only to those who understand the crafts.
1:248
Αὐτίκα τοί νυν ἢν ἐθελήσωμεν διαγνῶναι χρυσὸν δόκιμόν τε καὶ ἄπεφθον, οὐχ ἡμεῖς τῇ βασάνῳ τοῦτον προσφέρομεν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐπιστάμενον τὰ τοιαῦτα δοκιμάσαι κελεύομεν·
譬如說,我們若想斷定金子是否純真精煉,並不親自將它驗試,倒是吩咐通曉此事的人去鑑定;
Thus, for instance, if we wish to determine whether gold is genuine and refined, we do not ourselves apply it to the test, but bid one who understands such things to assay it;
1:249
ὁ δέ, ἢ τῇ λίθῳ προσφέρων ἢ τῷ πυρί, ἢ κίβδηλον ἢ δόκιμον ἀποφαίνει·
那人或用試金石、或用火加以查驗,便判定它是劣質還是純真;
and he, applying it either to the touchstone or to the fire, pronounces it either base or genuine;
1:250
οὕτω καὶ πολυτελεῖς ὠνούμενοι λίθους, οὐχ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς τὴν τούτων διάγνωσιν ἐπιτρέ πομεν, ἀλλ' οἷς ὁ χρόνος καὶ ἡ πεῖρα τήνδε τὴν ἐπιστήμην ἐνέ. θηκεν·
照樣,我們買貴重寶石時,也不把鑑別之事交給自己,倒交給那些因歲月與經驗而具備此技的人;
so too, when we buy costly gems, we do not entrust the discernment of these to ourselves, but to those in whom time and experience have implanted this skill;
1:251
καὶ τὴν σηρικὴν δὲ καὶ ποικίλην καὶ χρυσόπαστον ἐσθῆτα εἴ τις πρίασθαι βούλεται, τοῖς τῆς ὑφαντικῆς ἐπιστήμοσιν ἐπιτρέ πει τὴν ἀξίαν τούτοις ἐπιθεῖναι τιμήν·
人若想買絲綢、繡花、鑲金的衣裳,便把為這些定合宜價錢的事,交給精於織造的人;
and if anyone wishes to buy silken, embroidered, and gold-spangled raiment, he entrusts to those skilled in weaving the task of setting on these their proper price;
1:252
καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ ὁ σταθμὸν σκευῶν τινων χρυσῶν ἢ ἀργυρῶν ἢ νομισμάτων ἐθέλων μαθεῖν τῷ τὴν στατικὴν ἐπισταμένῳ τέχνην ταῦτα προσφέρει καὶ παρ' ἐκείνου διδάσκεται τὸν σταθμὸν καὶ πιστεύει καὶ οὐκ ἀντιλέγει. μηνύοντι
甚至那想知道某些金器、銀器或錢幣重量的人,也把它們帶到精於度量之術的人那裡,從他學得重量,並相信、不反駁他所告知的。
and indeed he too who wishes to learn the weight of certain golden or silver vessels or of coins brings these to one skilled in the science of weighing, and learns from him the weight, and believes and does not contradict him when he informs him.
1:253
Οὔκουν ἁπάντων ἡ ἐπιστήμη, ἀλλὰ τῶν διδασκαλίᾳ καὶ χρόνῳ καὶ πείρᾳ ταύτην μεμαθηκότων
可見知識並非眾人皆有,惟有那藉教導、歲月與經驗習得它的人才有;
Knowledge, then, is not for all, but for those who have learned it through teaching and time and experience;
1:254
ἡ δέ γε πίστις ἁπάν των ἐστὶ τῶν μαθεῖν τι προθυμουμένων
而信卻是凡渴望學任何事之人皆有的。
but faith is for all who are eager to learn anything.
1:255
Ὑποβάθρα μέντοι καὶ κρηπὶς τῆς ἐπιστήμης ἡ πίστις·
並且,信乃是知識的根基與基石;
Faith is, moreover, the foundation and base of knowledge;
1:256
τὴν μὲν γὰρ πίστιν καὶ οἱ ὑμέ τεροι φιλόσοφοι ὡρίσαντο εἶναι ἐθελούσιον τῆς ψυχῆς ξυγκατάθε. σιν, τὴν δὲ ἐπιστήμην ἕξιν ἀμετάπτωτον ὑπὸ λόγου
因為連你們自己的哲學家也曾把信定義為靈魂自願的贊同,把知識定義為一種不被理性所動搖的狀態。
for even your own philosophers defined faith as the voluntary assent of the soul, and knowledge as a state unalterable by reason.
1:257
Ἄτοπον δὲ καὶ λίαν παγχάλεπον, τοὺς μὲν τέχνης ἁπάσης διδασκάλους ἔχειν τὴν ἐπιστήμην, τοὺς δὲ φοιτῶντας τὴν πίστιν, ἐπὶ μόνων δέ γε τῶν θείων παιδευμάτων ἀνατετράφθαι τὴν τάξιν, καὶ πρὸ τῆς πίστεως ἀπαιτεῖσθαι τὴν ἐπιστήμην·
可笑而極其荒謬的是:各樣技藝的師傅都擁有知識,學徒都持有信,唯獨在屬神的教導上,這次序竟被顛倒,要人在信之先就先有知識;
And it is absurd and exceedingly grievous that, while the teachers of every craft possess knowledge and the learners faith, in the case of divine instruction alone the order should be overturned, and knowledge be demanded before faith;
1:258
οὐχ ἥκιστα γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν. ἀοράτων τῶν τῆς πίστεως ὀμμάτων δεόμεθα
因為正是在那不可見之事上,我們最需要那屬信的眼睛。
for it is above all in the case of invisible things that we have need of the eyes of faith.
1:259
Τῷ τοι καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος διαρρήδην βοᾷ·
故此,那屬神的使徒也明明高聲說:
Wherefore the divine apostle also cries aloud plainly:
1:260
δρώμενα θεωρεῖ, οἱ δὲ προσαγορευόμενοι ἱερεῖς τὸν τῶν ὀργίων ἐπιτελοῦσι θεσμόν, ὁ δὲ ἱεροφάντης μόνος οἶδε τῶν γινο. μένων τὸν λόγον, καὶ οἷς ἂν δοκιμάσῃ καταμηνύει
在那些奧祕(祕儀)中,眾人觀看所行之事,那些被稱為祭司的執行祭儀的條規,惟獨那主祭(祕儀宣示者)曉得所行之事的意義,並只向他所認可的人揭示;
[In the mysteries, the people] behold the things performed, and those called priests carry out the ordinance of the rites, but the hierophant alone knows the meaning of what is done, and to whomever he approves he discloses it;
1:261
ἀνθ' ὅτου δὲ τούτων υἱὸς ὀνομάζεται, καὶ σμικρῷ γε ὄντι ἐντίθεται μόριον ἐντεταμένον καὶ μέγιστον, ὁ τῶν μυσαρῶν μυστηρίων ἱεροφάντης ἐπίσταται, καὶ εἴ τις ἕτερος τοῖς. ἐναγέσι βιβλίοις ἐκείνοις ἐνέτυχεν
至於這些祕儀之「子」為何如此稱呼,又為何連那小小的像上也安插了一個高舉而碩大的肢體,惟有那些可憎祕儀的主祭曉得,並凡曾翻閱過那些可咒詛之書的人才曉得;
and for what reason a son of these is so named, and why even into the small image there is inserted a member erect and great, the hierophant of those abominable mysteries knows, and anyone else who has come upon those accursed books;
1:262
ἡδονὴ γὰρ προσλα βοῦσα μέθην τὴν τῶν παιδογόνων μορίων ἔντασιν ἀπεργάζεται
因為情慾一旦再加上醉酒,便引發生殖肢體的勃起。
for pleasure, when it takes on drunkenness besides, produces the erection of the generative members.
1:263
Εἰ τοίνυν οὐδὲ τὰ δυσαγῆ ταῦτα καὶ βδελυρὰ ὄργια πᾶσίν ἐστι γνώριμα, μόνοι δὲ αὐτὰ ᾔδεσαν οἱ ἱεροφάνται καλούμενοι, μανία σαφὴς τῶν παναγῶν καὶ θείων μυστηρίων πρό γε τῆς πίστεως. τὴν γνῶσιν ἐπιζητεῖν
那麼,既然連這些不潔可憎的祕儀也非眾人皆知,惟有那些被稱為主祭的人才曉得,那麼在那至聖而屬神的奧祕上,竟要在信之先求知識,便是顯而易見的瘋狂了。
If, then, not even these unholy and loathsome rites are known to all, but only those called hierophants knew them, it is plain madness to seek knowledge before faith in the case of the all-holy and divine mysteries.
1:264
Ἢ οὐδὲ Πινδάρῳ τῷ λυρικῷ πείθεσθε σαφῶς ἀπαγορεύοντι·
或者你們也不肯聽從抒情詩人品達嗎?他明明禁止人
Or do you not obey Pindar the lyric poet, who plainly forbids
1:265
μὴ πρὸς ἅπαντας ἀναρρῆ ξαι τὸν ἀρχαῖον λόγον; Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Πλάτων παρεγγυᾷ·
向眾人和盤托出那古老的道理。這同一件事,柏拉圖也吩咐過:
to blurt out the ancient teaching to all? This very same thing Plato too enjoins:
1:266
Εὐλαβοῦ γάρ φησι μήποτε ἐκπέσῃ ταῦτα εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀπαιδεύτους·
他說:「要謹慎,免得這些事落到未受教育的人中間;
'Take care,' he says, 'lest these things ever fall out among uneducated men;
1:267
σχεδὸν γάρ, ὡς ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, οὐκ ἔστι τούτων τοῖς πολλοῖς καταγελαστό τερα ἀκούσματα, οὐδ' αὖ πρὸς τοὺς εὐφυεῖς θαυμασιώτερά τε καὶ ἐνθουσιαστικώτερα
因為依我看,在眾人耳中,沒有比這些更可笑的言論了;然而在天賦穎悟的人聽來,卻沒有什麼比這更奇妙、更令人神往的了。
for there are, I think, no things more ridiculous to hear in the ears of the many than these, nor, on the other hand, anything more marvellous and inspired to the naturally gifted.
1:268
Πολλάκις δὲ λεγόμενα καὶ ἀεὶ ἀκουόμενα καὶ πολλὰ ἔτη μόλις ὥσπερ χρυσὸς ἐκκαθαίρεται μετὰ πολλῆς πραγματείας. Ἠκούσατε δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πρόσθεν εἰρηκότος Ὀρφέως·
但這些事若屢屢被說、常常被聽,經過許多年月,才得艱難地如金子般被費力煉淨。」你們在前面也聽見俄耳甫斯說過:
But being often spoken and ever heard, over many years they are with difficulty refined, like gold, with much labour.' And you have heard Orpheus too saying in what went before:
1:269
φθέγξομαι οἷς θέμις ἐστί, θύρας δ' ἐπίθεσθε βέβηλοι
「我要對那有資格的人說話;至於你們這些褻瀆的人,當把門關上。」
'I will speak to those for whom it is lawful; but you profane ones, shut the doors.'
1:270
Τοιγαροῦν ἡγείσθω ἡ πίστις, καὶ ἕψεται ἡ γνῶσις·
因此,當讓信開路,知識便要跟隨;
Let faith, therefore, lead the way, and knowledge will follow;
1:271
τοῖς γάρ τοι εἰλικρινῶς καὶ ἀκραιφνῶς πιστεύουσι παρέχει τὴν γνῶσιν ὁ πιστευόμενος κύριος, προσγενομένη δὲ τῇ πίστει ἡ γνῶσις τελε. σιουργεῖ τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ἐπιστήμην·
因為那位受人信靠的主,必把知識賜給那些純全真誠相信的人,而知識一旦加在信上,就成全了真理的學問;
for to those who believe purely and sincerely the trusted Lord grants knowledge, and knowledge, supervening upon faith, perfects the science of the truth;
1:272
ὁ δέ γε ταύτην κεκτημέ νος ὄλβιος καὶ τρισόλβιος
凡擁有這學問的人,是有福的,是三重有福的。
and he who possesses this is blessed and thrice-blessed.
1:273
Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ὁ Πλάτων ἐν τοῖς Νόμοις δεδήλωκεν·
這事柏拉圖在《法律篇》中也說明了:
And this too Plato has made clear in the Laws:
1:274
Τὸν μέλλοντα γάρ φησι μακάριον καὶ εὐδαί μονα ἔσεσθαι τῆς ἀληθείας εὐθὺς ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἶναι μέτοχον χρή,. ἵν' ὡς ἐπὶ πλεῖστον χρόνον ἀληθὴς ὢν διαβιῷ. Τοῖς γὰρ δὴ με τασχοῦσι τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ ταύτης ἀξίως βεβιωκόσιν οὐρανὸς εὐτρεπὴς καὶ τὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐνδιαιτήματα·
他說:「凡要得福得樂的人,從一開始就必須有分於真理,好叫他能盡可能長久地作為真實的人而活。」因為對那些有分於真理、並照之而活得相稱的人,諸天已為他們預備好了,天使的居所也是如此;
'For he who is to be blessed and happy,' he says, 'must from the very outset be a partaker of the truth, so that he may live as a true man for as long a time as possible.' For to those who have partaken of the truth and have lived worthily of it, heaven is made ready and the dwellings of the angels;
1:275
ὁ δὲ ταύτης ἔρημος καὶ ἀτέλεστος καὶ τῶν παναγῶν καὶ θείων ἀμύητος μυστηρίων ἔρημος μὲν τῶνδε τῶν ἀγαθῶν γενήσεται, κολαστηρίοις δὲ διη. νεκέσι παραδοθήσεται
至於那缺乏真理、未受啟蒙、未曾領受那至聖而屬神奧祕之啟蒙的人,必失喪這些美福,被交付給永不止息的刑罰。
but he who is bereft of it and uninitiated, and uninitiated into the all-holy and divine mysteries, shall be bereft of these good things, and shall be handed over to unending punishments.
1:276
Καὶ τοῦτο αὖ πάλιν καὶ ὁ Πλάτων δεδή λωκεν ἐν τῷ Φαίδωνι·
這事柏拉圖在《斐多篇》中又一次說明了;
And this again Plato has made clear in the Phaedo;
1:277
τοὺς γὰρ τὰς τελετὰς αὐτοῖς παραδεδω κότας εἰρηκέναι φησίν, ὅτι ὃς ἂν ἀμύητος καὶ ἀτέλεστος εἰς Ἅιδου ἀφίκηται ἐν βορβόρῳ κείσεται, ὁ δὲ κεκαθαρμένος τε καὶ τετελεσμένος ἐκεῖσε ἀφικόμενος μετὰ θεῶν οἰκήσει.. Πείσθητε τοίνυν, ὦ φίλοι, τοῖς ὑμετέροις φιλοσόφοις, προτε λοῦσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα προδιδάσκουσιν
因為他說,那些把祕儀傳給他們的人曾宣告:凡未受啟蒙、未經奉獻而抵達陰間的人,必躺臥在污泥中;而那已被潔淨、已受啟蒙的人,到了那裡,必與諸神同住。朋友們哪,那就聽從你們自己的哲學家吧,他們已先為你們行了啟蒙,預先教導了你們我們自己的教義。
for he says that those who handed down the rites to them declared that whoever arrives at Hades uninitiated and unconsecrated shall lie in the mire, but he who has been purified and initiated, arriving there, shall dwell with the gods. Be persuaded, then, O friends, by your own philosophers, who initiate you beforehand and pre-teach you our own doctrines.
1:278
Ἀτεχνῶς γὰρ ἐοίκασι τῶν ᾠδικῶν ὀρνίθων ἐκείνοις, οἳ τὴν μὲν ἀνθρωπείαν μιμοῦνται φωνήν, ἀγνοοῦσι δὲ τῶν λεγομένων τὸν νοῦν·
因為他們恰像那些鳴禽,學人說話的聲音,卻不明白所說之話的意思;
For they are exactly like those songbirds which imitate the human voice but do not understand the meaning of what they say;
1:279
παρα πλησίως γὰρ δὴ καὶ οὗτοι, περὶ θείων πραγμάτων διαλεγόμενοι,. οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ὧνπερ ἔλεγον τὴν ἀλήθειαν
因為這些人也照樣,論到屬神之事時,並不認識他們所講之事本身的真理。
for in like manner these men too, when discoursing about divine matters, did not know the truth of the very things they spoke.
1:280
Ἔχουσι δὲ οἶμαι ἀμηγέπη ξυγγνώμην, οὔτε προφητικῆς δᾳδουχίας οὔτε ἀποστο λικῆς ἀπολαύσαντες φωταγωγίας, μόνην δὲ τὴν φύσιν ποδηγὸν ἐσχηκότες, ἧς ὁ τῆς δυσσεβείας πλάνος τὰ θεοχάρακτα πάλαι διέφθειρε γράμματα·
然而我想,他們多少還可得些寬恕,因他們既沒有先知的火炬之光,也沒有使徒的光照,惟以本性為嚮導——而那本性上由神所刻的字句,早已被那不虔的迷惑者所敗壞了;
Yet they have, I think, some measure of pardon, since they enjoyed neither prophetic torchlight nor apostolic illumination, but had nature alone as their guide—the nature whose God-inscribed letters the deceiver of impiety long ago corrupted;
1:281
τινα ὅμως τούτων ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ πάμπαν ἐξίτηλα γενέσθαι οὐκ εἴα, τὴν οἰκείαν τοῖς ἀνθρώ. ποις διὰ τῆς κτίσεως προμήθειαν ἐπιδεικνύμενος
然而其中有些,那造物主並不容它們被完全抹去,藉著受造之物彰顯祂對人的眷顧。
yet some of these the Maker did not allow to become wholly effaced, displaying His own providence for men through the creation.
1:282
Καὶ τοῦτο δεδήλωκεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἐν Λύστροις δημηγορήσας·
這事,那屬神的使徒在路司得向眾人演講時也說明了;
And this the divine apostle made clear when he addressed the people at Lystra;
1:283
πρὸς γὰρ αὖ πολλοῖς ἑτέροις καὶ τάδε εἴρηκεν·
因為在許多別的話中,他也說了這話:
for among many other things he said this also:
1:284
Ὃς ἐν ταῖς παρῳ χημέναις γενεαῖς εἴασε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πορεύεσθαι ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν·
「祂在從前的世代,任憑萬國各行其道;
'Who in the generations gone by allowed all the nations to walk in their own ways;
1:285
καίτοιγε οὐκ ἀμάρτυρον ἑαυτὸν ἀφῆκεν ἀγαθοποιῶν, οὐρανόθεν ὑμῖν ὑετοὺς διδοὺς καὶ καιροὺς καρποφόρους, ἐμπιπλῶν τροφῆς. καὶ εὐφροσύνης τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ Ἀβραμιαῖον γένος καὶ νόμον θεῖον ἐδέξατο καὶ προφητικῆς ἀπήλαυσε χάριτος·
然而為自己未嘗不顯出證據來,就如常施恩惠,從天降雨,賞賜豐年,叫你們飲食飽足,滿心喜樂。」(徒14:16-17)因為亞伯拉罕的後裔既領受了屬神的律法,又享有了預言的恩典;
and yet He did not leave Himself without witness, in that He did good, giving you rains from heaven and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and gladness.' For the race of Abraham received both the divine law and enjoyed the grace of prophecy;
1:286
τὰ δέ γε ἄλλα ἔθνη διὰ τῆς φύσεως καὶ τῆς κτίσεως ἐποδήγει. πρὸς θεοσέβειαν τῶν ὅλων ὁ πρύτανις
至於別的萬民,萬有的主宰乃是藉著本性與受造之物,引導他們歸向敬拜神。
but the other nations the Ruler of all guided toward the worship of God through nature and the creation.
1:287
Καὶ καθάπερ τὸν ὑετὸν διαφερόντως μὲν τῇ γεωργουμένῃ γῇ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἵνεκα χορηγίας ὁ μεγαλόδωρος ἐνίησιν, ἐκ περιουσίας δὲ καὶ φιλοτι μίας κἀν ταῖς ἐρήμοις κἀν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ὕει–καὶ ἡ μὲν ἀρουμένη τοὺς ἡμέρους φύει καρπούς, ἡ δὲ ἀγεώργητος τοὺς ἀγρίους·
正如那豐厚的主特特把雨降在耕種的地上,為要供應人的需用,卻又出於祂的豐盛與慷慨,也降雨在曠野與群山之上——耕種的地長出佳美的果子,未耕的地卻長出野生的;
And just as the bountiful One sends the rain especially upon the cultivated earth, for the supply of men, but out of His abundance and munificence rains also upon the deserts and the mountains—and the tilled land brings forth cultivated fruits, but the untilled the wild ones;
1:288
ὁρῶ μεν δὲ ἔστιν ὅτε καὶ ἐν μνήμασι καὶ ἐν τοίχοις φυομένας συκᾶς–, οὕτω τὸ τῆς γνώσεως δῶρον ἐξαιρέτως μὲν τοῖς εὐσεβέσι δεδώ ρηται, τοῖς δέ γε οὐ τοιούτοις, ὡς ταῖς ἐρήμοις καὶ ταῖς λό. χμαις ὁ ὑετός
我們有時甚至看見無花果樹長在墳墓和牆壁上——照樣,那知識的恩賜也特特賜給敬虔的人,卻也賜給那不敬虔的人,正如雨降在曠野與叢林上一般。
and we see sometimes fig-trees growing even on tombs and walls—so the gift of knowledge has been bestowed especially upon the pious, but upon those who are not such, as the rain upon the deserts and the thickets.
1:289
Ὅθεν πολλάκις καί τινα ἐδώδιμα φύουσι καὶ τοὺς τῶν γεωργουμένων μιμοῦνται καρπούς, ἐπίδηλα δὲ ὅμως ἐστίν, ὡς γεωργίας προφητικῆς οὐ τετύχηκε·
因此,這些野生之物也常結出某些可食之物,仿效那栽種之物的果子,然而仍顯然可見,它們並未得著先知般的耕種;
Whence often these too bring forth certain edible things and imitate the fruits of cultivated plants, yet it is nonetheless evident that they have not received prophetic cultivation;
1:290
τραχύτης γάρ τις αὐτοῖς ἀναμέμικται καὶ πικρότης·
因為其中摻雜著某種粗糙與苦澀;
for a certain roughness and bitterness is mixed in with them;
1:291
οἱ δέ γε διακρίνειν εἰδότες, τὸ χρει ῶδες καρπούμενοι, τὸ λοιπὸν χαίρειν ἐῶσι, καθάπερ οἱ τὰς ῥοδω νιὰς τρυγῶντες καταλείπουσι μὲν τὰς ἀκάνθας, ξυλλέγουσι δὲ. τὰς κάλυκας
但那些懂得分辨的人,採取有用的,便任憑其餘的過去——正如採玫瑰的人撇下荊棘,卻收取花苞。
but those who know how to discern, reaping what is useful, let the rest go—just as those who gather roses leave the thorns but collect the buds.
1:292
Καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ ταῖς μελίτταις οὗτος ὁ νόμος ἐμπέφυκεν·
並且,這同一條法則也栽種在蜜蜂裡頭;
And indeed this same law is implanted in the bees too;
1:293
οὐ γλυκέσι γὰρ μόνοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ πικροῖς ἄνθεσιν ἐφιζάνουσαι, τὴν μὲν γλυκεῖαν ἀνιμῶνται ποιότητα, τὴν δὲ πικρὰν ἀποστρέφονται καὶ ἐκ διαφόρων ποιοτήτων, πικρῶν τε καὶ στρυ φνῶν καὶ αὐστηρῶν καὶ δριμέων, τὸ γλυκύτατον μέλι τοῖς ἀνθρώ. ποις κατασκευάζουσιν·
因為牠們不僅停在甜的花上,也停在苦的花上,卻汲取甜的質,撇棄苦的質,並從種種不同的質——苦的、澀的、烈的、辛的——為人釀成至甜的蜜;
for settling not only on sweet but also on bitter flowers, they draw up the sweet quality but turn away from the bitter, and out of diverse qualities—bitter and astringent and harsh and pungent—they prepare for men the sweetest honey;
1:294
ταύτας δὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς μιμούμενοι, ἐκ τῶν πικρῶν ὑμῶν λειμώνων τὸ γλυκὺ τῆς ὠφελείας ὑμῖν κατασκευά ζομεν μέλι
我們也效法牠們,從你們苦澀的草場中,為你們釀出那有益的甜蜜。
and imitating these, we too, out of your bitter meadows, prepare for you the sweet honey of profit.
1:295
Καὶ ὥσπερ οἱ τὰ σώματα θεραπεύοντες ἐκ τῶν ἰοβόλων θηρίων ὀνησιφόρα κατασκευάζουσι φάρμακα, καὶ τῶν ἐχιδνῶν τὰ μὲν ἀποβάλλοντες, τὰ δὲ ἕψοντες, πολλὰς διὰ τού των ἐξελαύνουσι νόσους, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς, τὰ τῶν ὑμετέρων ποιητῶν καὶ ξυγγραφέων καὶ φιλοσόφων πονήματα μεταχειρισά μενοι, τὰ μὲν ὡς δηλητήρια καταλείπομεν, τὰ δὲ τῇ τῆς διδα σκαλίας ἐπιστήμῃ διασκευάσαντες, ἀλεξιφάρμακον ὑμῖν θεραπείαν προσφέρομεν·
正如那些醫治身體的人,從有毒的野獸製出有益的藥物,把毒蛇的某些部分丟棄、另一些部分煮煉,便藉此驅除許多疾病;照樣,我們也經手你們詩人、史家和哲學家的著作,把一些當作毒物撇下,卻把另一些用教導的學問加以調製,獻給你們作解毒的醫治;
And just as those who heal bodies prepare beneficial remedies from venomous beasts, and—casting away some parts of the vipers and boiling others—drive out many diseases by these, so we too, taking in hand the works of your poets and historians and philosophers, leave some aside as poisons, but others, dressing them with the science of teaching, offer you as a healing antidote;
1:296
καὶ οὓς ἀντιπάλους ἡμῶν ὑπειλήφατε, τούτους τῶν ἡμετέρων λόγων ἀποφαίνομεν ξυνηγόρους καὶ τῆς πίστεως. δείκνυμεν διδασκάλους
並且,那些你們以為是我們對頭的人,我們倒證明他們是我們言論的辯護者,顯明他們是信仰的教師。
and those whom you supposed to be our adversaries, these we prove to be advocates of our words and show them to be teachers of the faith.
1:297
Οὕτω, ξὺν Θεῷ φάναι, καὶ τὴν ἄλλην. ὑμῖν διδασκαλίαν προσοίσομεν
如此,若神許可,我們也要把其餘的教導陳明給你們。
Thus, God willing, we will present to you the rest of our teaching also.
1:298
Ὑμεῖς δὲ μεμαθηκότες ὡς ἀναγκαῖον τὸ τῆς πίστεως χρῆμα, τὴν Πυθαγόρειον σιωπὴν ἀγα πήσατε καὶ τὰς ἀκοὰς ἡσυχῇ τῷ λόγῳ παράσχετε, πιστῶς δεχό μενοι τὰ λεγόμενα·
至於你們,既已明白信是何等必需之物,就當效法畢達哥拉斯式的靜默,安靜地側耳聽這講論,忠心領受所說的;
But you, having learned how necessary a thing is faith, embrace the Pythagorean silence and lend your ears quietly to the discourse, receiving faithfully what is said;
1:299
οὕτω γὰρ δὴ κατὰ βραχὺ δυνήσεσθε μαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν
因為惟有如此,你們才能漸漸學得真理。
for thus indeed, little by little, you will be able to learn the truth.
1:300
Τὸ φῶς τὸ αἰσθητόν, καὶ τὸ ἄνωθεν φερόμενον καὶ τὸ κάτω παρ' ἀνθρώπων ἐπινοούμενον, ἐπιδείκνυσι τοῖς ὁρῶσι, τί μὲν χρυσὸς καὶ τί ἄργυρος, τί δὲ χαλκὸς καὶ σίδηρος καὶ κασσίτε ρος, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ὕλας ὡσαύτως, καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ χρωμάτων καὶ σχημάτων καὶ φυτῶν καὶ ζῴων διδάσκει διαφοράν, ἀλλ' οἱ τὰς ὄψεις ἐρρωμένοι μόνοι τήνδε τὴν γνῶσιν δέχονται
那可感知的光——無論是從上面照來的,還是人在下面所造的——向看見的人顯明何為金、何為銀,何為銅、鐵、錫,以及其餘的材料;它更教導人分辨顏色、形狀、植物與動物的差異;然而惟有那視力健全的人,才能領受這知識。
The perceptible light—both that which is borne from above and that which is devised below by men—displays to those who see what is gold and what is silver, what is bronze and iron and tin, and likewise the other materials; and moreover it teaches the difference of colours and shapes and plants and animals; yet only those whose eyesight is sound receive this knowledge.
1:301
Οἱ γὰρ δὴ τυφλώττοντες οὐδὲν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀκτῖνος ὀνίνανται·
因為那些瞎眼的人從光線中得不到任何益處,
For those who are blind gain no benefit from the sunbeam,
1:302
οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτὴν. τοῦ φωτὸς ὁρῶσι τὴν αἴγλην
他們甚至看不見光本身的光輝。
for they cannot even see the radiance of the light itself.
1:303
Τούτοις ἐοίκασιν οἱ τὸ νοερὸν φῶς τῆς ἀληθείας ἰδεῖν οὐκ ἐθέλοντες, ἀλλ' ἀσπασίως ἐν τῷ ζόφῳ τῆς ἀγνοίας διάγοντες, καθάπερ τῶν πτηνῶν τὰ νύκτωρ πετό μενα, ἅπερ δὴ μάλα εἰκότως ἀπὸ τῆς νυκτὸς παρωνύμως προσ αγορεύονται·
那些不願仰望真理之屬靈之光、反倒甘心生活在無知之黑暗中的人,正像這些瞎子;他們如同夜間飛行的鳥,這些鳥也極其恰當地按夜而得名;
Like these are those who are unwilling to behold the intelligible light of truth, but instead gladly pass their lives in the darkness of ignorance—just like those birds that fly by night, which are quite fittingly named after the night;
1:304
νυκτικόρακες ἀποφυγγάνουσι μὲν τὸ φῶς ὡς πολέμιον, τὸ δὲ σκότος ἀσπάζονται ὡς σωτήριον
夜梟逃避光明,視之如仇敵,卻擁抱黑暗,視之為救星。
the night-ravens flee from the light as from an enemy, but embrace the darkness as their salvation.
1:305
Τούτοις μὲν οὖν δή τις οὐκ ἂν νεμεσήσειε σωφρονῶν·
凡明理之人都不會對這些飛鳥心生憤慨;
Now no sensible person would feel indignation at these creatures;
1:306
ἡ γάρ τοι φύσις αὐτοῖς τὴν τοιάνδε ζωὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἀπεκλήρωσεν·
因為本性從起初就為牠們分定了這樣一種生活方式。
for nature from the beginning allotted them such a manner of life.
1:307
οἱ δ' αὐθαιρέτως σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τῷ σκότῳ ξυζεύξαντες ποίας ἂν τύχοιεν εἰκότως ξυγγνώμης, μάλιστα τοῦ θείου φωτὸς ἅπασαν ἤπειρον καὶ νῆσον τῆς ἀκτῖνος πληρώσαντος καὶ αὐτὰ κατειληφότος τῆς. οἰκουμένης τὰ τέρματα; οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸ τῆς θείας ἐπιφανείας τῇδε τῇ πάθῃ περιπεσόντες ἔχουσί τινα μετρίαν οὕτω πως παραί τησιν, τῷ μηδέπω τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀνατεῖλαι τὸν ἥλιον, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐν νυκτὶ διάγειν καὶ ὑπὸ μόνης δᾳδουχεῖσθαι τῆς φύσεως·
但那些出於自願把自己束縛於黑暗之人,又怎能合理地得到任何寬恕呢?尤其當神聖之光如今已用祂的光線充滿了每一片大陸與海島,甚至照及人所居之地的盡頭之時。那些在神聖顯現之前陷入此病患的人,尚有某種尚可接受的辯解,因為公義的太陽當時還未為他們升起,他們彷彿生活在黑夜中,僅靠本性的火炬照明;
But those who of their own free will have yoked themselves to darkness—what pardon could they reasonably obtain, especially now that the divine light has filled every mainland and island with its beam and has reached even the very ends of the inhabited world? For those who fell into this affliction before the divine manifestation have some moderate plea, in that the sun of righteousness had not yet risen for them, but they lived as it were in night and were given light by nature alone;
1:308
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὗτος οὐ μόνον ἀνέτειλεν, ἀλλὰ καί, ποιητικῶς εἰπεῖν, μέσον οὐρανὸν ἀμφιβέβηκε, τίς ἀπολογίας ὑπολείπεται λόγος τοῖς νῦν ἐν μεσημβρίᾳ τυ φλώττουσι καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς μύουσιν, ἵνα μὴ τοῦ φωτὸς. ἀπολαύσωσιν; οὐκ ἐᾷ δὲ αὐτοὺς τὴν ἀχλὺν ἀποσκεδάσαι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τὸ τῆς οἰήσεως πάθος
可是既然這太陽不僅已經升起,甚至——用詩意的話來說——已跨立於中天,那麼對於如今在正午仍瞎眼、緊閉雙目、以致不能享受光明的人,還剩下什麼辯解之辭呢?乃是自負的病患,使他們無法驅散眼中的迷霧。
but since this sun has not only risen, but also—to speak poetically—has bestridden the midst of heaven, what plea of defense is left for those who now go blind at midday and shut their eyes, so as not to enjoy the light? It is the affliction of conceit that does not allow them to scatter the mist from their eyes.
1:309
Πάντων γὰρ ἄμεινον εἰδέναι νομίζουσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἐπειδὴ τοῖς τῶν ἐλλογίμων ἀνδρῶν μα θήμασιν ἐνετράφησαν, καὶ ξυνιδεῖν οὐκ ἐθέλουσιν, ὡς οἱ θαλάτ τιοι ἰχθύες ἐν ἅλμῃ μὲν τρέφονται ὅτι μάλιστα πλείστῃ, ἁλῶν δὲ. ὅμως εἰς σκευασίαν προσδέονται
因為他們自以為比任何人都更明白真理,只因他們是在那些有名望之人的學說中受教養大的;而他們卻不肯領悟:正如海中的魚雖在極多的鹹水中得養育,烹調時卻仍需要鹽,
For they think they know the truth better than anyone, because they have been reared on the teachings of men of repute, and they refuse to perceive that, just as fish of the sea are nourished in brine in the greatest abundance, yet for their preparation still require salt,
1:310
Οὐδὲ μὴν ἐκεῖνο ξυνορῶσιν, ὡς τῆς ἀληθείας οὐ πάντως ἡ εὐγλωττία διδάσκαλος·
他們也不領悟這一點:雄辯絕不在每種情況下都是真理的教師。
neither do they perceive this, that eloquence is by no means in every case the teacher of truth.
1:311
τί γὰρ τῆς Ὁμήρου ποιήσεως ἥδιον; τί δὲ τῆς εὐεπείας ἐκείνης γλυκύτε ρον; ἀλλ' ὅμως τοῦτον τῶν φιλοσόφων ὁ ἄριστος–ἐπέγνωτε δὲ δήπου τὸν Ἀρίστωνος, ὡς ἡγοῦμαι–μύρῳ γε ἀλείψας, καθά περ αἱ γυναῖκες τὰς χελιδόνας, ἐκ τῆς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ξυντεθείσης ἀπ έπεμψε πόλεως, ἀκολασίας καλέσας καὶ δυσσεβείας διδάσκαλον
因為有什麼比荷馬的詩更悅人?有什麼比他那優美的文辭更甘甜?然而哲學家中最傑出的那一位——我想你們必認得阿里斯通之子吧——卻在用沒藥膏抹他之後,正如婦女膏抹燕子一般,把他逐出自己所創建的城邦,稱他為放縱與不敬虔的教師。
For what is more delightful than the poetry of Homer? What is sweeter than that melodious diction of his? Yet nevertheless the best of the philosophers—you surely recognize the son of Ariston, I suppose—after anointing him with myrrh, as women do swallows, sent him away out of the city he had himself founded, calling him a teacher of licentiousness and impiety.
1:312
Βλασφημεῖν γάρ φησιν ἐκπαιδεύει τοὺς νέους καὶ πονηρὰς αὐτοῖς περὶ τῶν θεῶν ἐντίθησι δόξας καὶ ἁπαλοῖς ἔτι οὖσι μαθή ματα πονηρὰ καὶ διεφθαρμένα ἐνίησιν. Καὶ ἕτερα δὲ ἄττα κατη γορήματα πάμπολλα ἐποιήσατο τοῦ κορυφαίου τῶν ποιητῶν
因為他說荷馬訓練年輕人褻瀆,把關於眾神的邪惡見解灌輸給他們,並在他們仍幼嫩之時,向他們注入卑劣而敗壞的教訓。他還對這位詩人之首提出了許許多多其他的指控。
For he says that Homer trains the young to blaspheme, instills in them wicked opinions about the gods, and—while they are still tender—imparts to them base and corrupt lessons. And he made very many other accusations besides against the chief of the poets.
1:313
Οὔκουν ἅπας εὐγλωττίαν ἠσκημένος ἀξιόχρεως ἂν γένοιτο ἀλη θείας διδάσκαλος
因此,並非凡操練過雄辯的人,都能成為真理的可信教師。
Therefore not everyone who has practiced eloquence would prove to be a trustworthy teacher of truth.
1:314
Εἰ δὲ δὴ τοὺς φιλοσόφους ἡμῖν προβάλλεσθε, εὖ ἴστε, ὡς καὶ οὗτοι πλάνον ὑπέμειναν πάμπολυν
你們若舉出哲學家來與我們相抗,你們要清楚知道,這些人也陷入了極大的迷誤。
And if you put the philosophers forward against us, know well that these too endured very great wandering.
1:315
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ μίαν ἅπαντες λεωφόρον ἐσχήκασιν οὐδὲ τοῖς τῶν προωδευκότων ἠκολούθησαν ἴχνεσιν, ἀλλ' ἰδίαν ἕκαστος ἐτέμετο τρίβον καὶ μυρίας ἐπινενοή κασι [τρίβους]·
因為他們並非都走同一條大道,也不跟隨前人的足跡,乃是各人開闢自己的小徑,並設想出無數的歧路;
For they did not all travel one single highway, nor did they follow in the footsteps of their predecessors, but each cut his own path and devised countless byways;
1:316
πολυσχιδεῖς γάρ που τοῦ ψεύδους αἱ ἀτραποί·
因為謬誤的小徑想必是分歧繁多的;
for the paths of falsehood are, I suppose, of many branches;
1:317
καὶ τοῦτο διαρρήδην αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα δειχθήσεται
這一點立刻就要明明地顯示出來。
and this will be shown plainly at once.
1:318
Θαλῆς μὲν γάρ, τῶν ἑπτὰ καλουμένων σοφῶν ὁ πρεσβύτατος, ἀρχὴν πάν των τὸ ὕδωρ ὑπέλαβεν, Ὁμήρῳ γε οἶμαι εἰρηκότι πιστεύσας·
因為泰利斯,那所謂七賢中最年長的一位,認定水是萬物的本原,我想他乃是信從荷馬所說的話:
For Thales, the eldest of the so-called Seven Sages, supposed water to be the first principle of all things, trusting, I think, in what Homer had said:
1:319
Ὠκεανόν τε θεῶν γένεσιν καὶ μητέρα Τηθύν
「俄刻阿諾斯,眾神的源頭,以及母親忒提斯。」
"Oceanus, the origin of the gods, and mother Tethys."
1:320
Ἀναξίμανδρος δέ, τοῦτον διαδεξάμενος, ἀρχὴν ἔφη τὸ ἄπει ρον·
阿那克西曼德繼承他,主張本原是無限者;
Anaximander, succeeding him, declared the first principle to be the boundless;
1:321
Ἵππα σος δὲ ὁ Μεταποντῖνος καὶ Ἡράκλειτος ὁ Ἐφέσιος τῷ πυρὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῶν πάντων ἀπενειμάτην·
而美塔朋頓的希帕索斯與以弗所的赫拉克利特,則把萬物的本原歸於火;
while Hippasus of Metapontum and Heraclitus of Ephesus assigned the first principle of all things to fire;
1:322
ὁ δὲ Ἀκραγαντῖνος Ἐμπεδοκλῆς τὰ στοιχεῖα ἔφη τὰ τέτταρα·
阿克拉加斯的恩培多克勒說是四種元素;
and Empedocles of Acragas said it was the four elements;
1:323
Ξενοφάνης δὲ ὁ Κολοφώνιος τὸ πᾶν ἀΐδιον, ἐκ δὲ τῆς γῆς τὰ πάντα·
科洛封的色諾芬尼說宇宙是永恆的,萬物皆從地而出;
Xenophanes of Colophon said that the universe is eternal, and that all things come from the earth;
1:324
καὶ Παρμενίδης δὲ ὁ τούτου ἑταῖρος ὁ Ἐλεάτης ὡσαύτως τόνδε τὸν λόγον ἐκράτυνε, ψεῦδος δὲ ἀπέφηνε τῶν αἰσθήσεων τὸ κριτήριον, ἥκιστα λέγων. ἐφικνεῖσθαι τοῦτο τῆς ἀληθείας·
他的同伴,以利亞的巴門尼德,同樣堅持這一論點,並宣稱感官的判準是虛假的,說它最無法觸及真理;
and Parmenides of Elea, his companion, likewise confirmed this same account, and declared the criterion of the senses to be false, saying that it least of all attains to the truth;
1:325
Ἐπίκουρος δὲ ὁ Νεοκλέους ὁ Ἀθηναῖος ἐκ τῶν ἀτόμων ἐξ ἀρχῆς ξυστῆναι τὸ πᾶν, εἶναι μέντοι ἄναρχον καὶ ἀΐδιον·
雅典人伊比鳩魯,尼俄克勒斯之子,說宇宙從起初便由原子構成,然而它卻是無始而永恆的;
Epicurus, the Athenian, son of Neocles, said that the universe was composed from the beginning out of atoms, yet that it is without beginning and eternal;
1:326
Καὶ ὁ Πλάτων δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ Φαίδωνι γέγραφε λέγοντα·
柏拉圖在《斐多》中也記述了他,借蘇格拉底之口如此說道:
And Plato too has written of him, in the Phaedo, speaking thus:
1:327
Ἐγὼ γάρ, ὦ Κέβης, νέος ὤν, ὑπερφυῶς ὡς ἐπεθύμησα ταυτησὶ τῆς σοφίας, ἣν δὴ καλοῦσι περὶ φύσεως ἱστορίαν
「克貝啊,我年輕的時候,異常熱切地渴慕那種被人稱為『探究自然』的智慧;
"For I, Cebes, when I was young, was prodigiously eager for that wisdom which they call inquiry into nature;
1:328
καὶ διὰ τί ἀπόλλυται, καὶ διὰ τί. ἔστιν. Εἶτα πολλὰ τοιαῦτα διεξελθών, ἐπήγαγεν·
想知道一物為何消亡,又為何存在。」接著,他歷數了許多諸如此類的問題之後,又補充說:
and why a thing perishes, and why it exists." Then, after going through many such matters, he added:
1:329
Τεκμήριον δέ σοι ἐρῶ ἱκανόν
「我要給你一個充分的證據。
"I will give you a sufficient proof.
1:330
Ἐγὼ γάρ,ἃ καὶ πρότερον σαφῶς ἠπιστάμην ὥς γε ἐμαυτῷ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐδόκουν, ὑπὸ ταύτης τῆς σκέψεως οὕτω σφόδρα διετυφλώθην, ὥστ' ἀπέμαθον καὶἃ πρὸ τοῦ ᾤμην. εἰδέναι. Καὶ αὖθις δέ, τῆς τῶν φιλοσόφων κατηγορῶν ἔριδος, τοιάδε ὁ Πλάτων ἐν τῷ Θεαιτήτῳ διέξεισιν·
因為那些我先前明明知道、在我自己和別人看來都確知的事,竟被這番探究弄得如此徹底瞎了眼,以致連我從前自以為知道的事也都遺忘了。」柏拉圖在《泰阿泰德》中又指責哲學家們的好辯,敘述如下:
For I—those very things which I had clearly known before, as it seemed both to myself and to others—was by this inquiry so utterly blinded, that I unlearned even those things which I formerly thought I knew." And again, accusing the contentiousness of the philosophers, Plato runs through the following in the Theaetetus:
1:331
Ἀλλ' ἄν τινα ἔρῃ, ὥσπερ ἐκ φαρέτρας ῥηματίσκια αἰνιγμάτων ἀνασπῶντες πονοῦσι, καὶ ἂν τούτου ζητῇς λόγον λαβεῖν τί εἰρήκασιν, ἑτέρῳ πεπλήξῃ καινῶς μετωνομασμένῳ
「但你若向他們中的一個發問,他們就費力地像從箭袋裡抽箭一般,抽出一些謎一般的小詞句;你若想抓住他們所說的意思,就會被另一個剛剛重新命名的詞句打中。
"But if you question one of them, they labor to pluck out, as from a quiver, little riddling phrases; and if you seek to grasp the meaning of what they have said, you will be struck with another, freshly renamed.
1:332
Περανεῖς δὲ οὐδέποτε οὐδὲν πρὸς οὐδένα αὐτῶν·
你對他們中的任何一個,永遠也得不出任何結論;
And you will never reach any conclusion with any one of them;
1:333
οὐδέ γε ἐκεῖνοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ἀλλ' εὖ πάνυ φυλάξουσι τὸ μηδὲν βέβαιον ἐᾶν εἶναι, μήτε ἐν λόγῳ μήτε ἐν ταῖς αὑτῶν ψυχαῖς, ἡγούμενοι, ὡς ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, αὐτὸ στάσι μον εἶναι·
他們彼此之間也是如此,反倒極其謹慎地不容任何事物穩定,無論是在論證中還是在他們自己的靈魂裡,因為他們認為——在我看來——這種固定就等於靜止不動;
nor indeed do they with one another, but they take very great care to allow nothing to be stable, neither in argument nor in their own souls, holding, as it seems to me, that such fixity is a thing standing still;
1:334
τούτῳ δὲ πάνυ πολεμοῦσι καὶ καθόσον ἂν δύνωνται πανταχόθεν·
他們竭盡所能,從各方面向這種固定發動全面戰爭。」
and against this they make all-out war and resist it from every side as far as they are able."
1:335
Ἴσως, ὦ Θεόδωρε, τοὺς ἄνδρας μαχομένους ἑώρα κας, εἰρηνεύουσι δὲ οὐ ξυγγέγονας·
「忒奧多洛斯啊,也許你曾見過這些人交戰,卻未曾在他們和平之時與他們相處過;
"Perhaps, Theodorus, you have seen these men in battle, but you have not been with them when they are at peace;
1:336
οὐ γάρ σοι ἑταῖροί εἰσιν·
因為他們不是你的同伴;
for they are not your companions;
1:337
ἀλλ' οἶμαι ταῦτα τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐπὶ σχολῆς φράζουσιν, οὓς ἂν βούλωνται ὁμοίους αὐτοῖς ποιῆσαι
但我想,他們是在閒暇之時把這些事講給他們的門徒聽,想要使這些門徒變得與他們一樣。」
but I suppose they explain these things at leisure to their disciples, whom they wish to make like themselves."
1:338
Ποίοις μαθηταῖς, ὦ δαι μόνιε; οὐδὲ γίνεται τῶν τοιούτων ἕτερος ἑτέρου μαθητής, ἀλλ' αὐτόματοι ἀναφύονται ὁπόθεν ἂν τύχῃ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἐνθουσιά σας, καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ὁ ἕτερος οὐδὲν ἡγεῖται εἰδέναι. Καὶ μετ'. ὀλίγα πάλιν·
「什麼門徒呢,我的好朋友?在這樣的人當中,沒有一個會成為另一個的門徒;他們倒是自發地冒出來,各人不知從何處偶然得了靈感,並且彼此都認為對方一無所知。」過了不久,他又說:
"What disciples, my good sir? Among such men no one becomes another's disciple; rather, they spring up of their own accord, each one inspired from wherever he chances upon it, and each thinks the other knows nothing." And a little later again:
1:339
Ὀλίγου δ' ἐπελαθόμην, ὦ Θεόδωρε, ὅτι ἄλλοι αὖ τἀναντία τούτοις ἀπεφήναντο, οἷον ἀκίνητον τελέθει τῷ παντὶ ὄνομ' εἶναι, καὶ ὅσα Μέλισσοί τε καὶ Παρμενίδαι ἐναντιούμενοι πᾶσι τού. τοις διϊσχυρίζονται. Καὶ μέντοι κἀν τῷ Σοφιστῇ τὰ τοιαῦτα πάλιν αὐτῶν κατηγορεῖ, οὐκ ἀπόστολος οὐδέ γε προφήτης, ἀλλὰ τῶν φιλοσόφων ὁ πρῶτος, εἴτε Πλάτωνα τὸν Ἀρίστωνος ἐθέλοι τις λέγειν, εἴτε Σωκράτην τὸν Σωφρονίσκου·
「忒奧多洛斯啊,我差點忘了,還有另一些人主張與這些恰恰相反的見解——例如說『萬有之名是不動的』——以及梅利索斯與巴門尼德的追隨者極力堅持、用以反對所有這些人的種種教義。」而且他在《智者篇》中也再次指責他們這類事——指責者並非使徒,也非先知,乃是哲學家中為首的那一位,無論人們願意稱他為阿里斯通之子柏拉圖,還是稱他為索弗羅尼斯科斯之子蘇格拉底;
"I nearly forgot, Theodorus, that others again have declared the very opposite of these things—for instance, that 'the name of the All is motionless'—and all those doctrines which the followers of Melissus and Parmenides, opposing all these men, strenuously maintain." And indeed in the Sophist too he again accuses them of such things—not an apostle nor a prophet, but the foremost of the philosophers, whether one wishes to call him Plato the son of Ariston, or Socrates the son of Sophroniscus;
1:340
Σωκράτους μὲν. γὰρ τὰ ἐνθυμήματα, Πλάτωνος δὲ τὰ ξυγγράμματα
因為那思想屬於蘇格拉底,而那著作屬於柏拉圖。
for the thoughts are Socrates', but the writings are Plato's.
1:341
Εἴτε δὲ οὗτος, εἴτε ἐκεῖνος, οὕτω φησίν·
無論是這一位還是那一位,他如此說道:
Whether it be the one or the other, he speaks thus:
1:342
Μῦθόν τινα ἕκαστος φαίνεταί μοι διηγεῖσθαι παισὶν ὡς οὖσιν ἡμῖν·
「在我看來,他們每一個都像在向我們這些彷彿是孩童的人講述一則寓言;
"Each of them seems to me to be recounting a sort of fable to us, as if we were children;
1:343
πολεμεῖ δὲ ἀλλήλοις ἐνίοτε αὐτῶν ἄττα πῃ, τοτὲ δὲ καὶ φίλα γινόμενα, γάμους τε καὶ τόκους καὶ τροφὴν ἐκγόνων παρέχεται·
他們的某些本原時而以某種方式彼此爭戰,時而又彼此和好,提供婚姻、生育與子嗣的養育;
and some of their principles sometimes wage war upon one another in a way, while at other times, becoming friendly, they provide marriages and births and the rearing of offspring;
1:344
δύο δὲ ἕτερος εἰπών, ὑγρὸν καὶ ξηρόν, ἢ θερμὸν καὶ ψυχρόν, ξυνοικίζει τε αὐτὰ καὶ ἐκδίδωσιν
另有一人說有兩個本原——濕與乾,或冷與熱——便把它們撮合在一起,使它們成婚。
while another, speaking of two—wet and dry, or hot and cold—couples them together and gives them in marriage.
1:345
Τὸ δὲ παρ' ἡμῖν Ἐλεατικὸν ἔθνος ἀπὸ Ξενοφάνους τε καὶ ἔτι πρόσθεν ἄρχεται, ὡς ἑνὸς ὄντος τῶν ἁπάντων καλουμένων διεξέρχεται τοὺς μύθους
但我們這裡的以利亞學派,從色諾芬尼起、甚至更早便已開始,乃是基於『一切被稱為萬有之物都是一』這個假設來講述他們的寓言。
But the Eleatic tribe among us, beginning from Xenophanes and even earlier, recounts its fables on the assumption that all the things called 'the all' are one.
1:346
Ἤδη δὲ καὶ Σικελικαί τινες Μοῦσαι ξυνενόησαν ὅτι ξυμπλέκειν ἀσφαλέ στερον ἀμφότερα καὶ λέγειν ὡς τὸ ὂν πολλά τε καὶ ἕν ἐστιν, ἔχθρᾳ δὲ καὶ φιλίᾳ ξυνέχεται. Καὶ τοιαῦτα ἄττα ἐφεξῆς εἰπών,. ἐπάγει·
如今某些西西里的繆斯也已領悟到,把二者編織在一起更為穩妥,乃說存在既是多、又是一,並由仇恨與友愛維繫在一起。」他依次說了諸如此類的話之後,接著說:
And by now certain Sicilian Muses too have understood that it is safer to weave both together and to say that being is both many and one, and is held together by enmity and friendship." And after saying some such things in sequence, he adds:
1:347
Καὶ μὴν ἔοικέ γε ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷον γιγαντομαχία τις εἶναι διὰ τὴν ἀμφισβήτησιν περὶ τῆς οὐσίας πρὸς ἀλλήλους
「在他們當中,似乎確有一場諸如巨人之戰的爭鬥,因他們彼此就『存在』的問題爭執不下。」
"And indeed there seems to be among them a kind of battle of giants, on account of their dispute with one another concerning being."
1:348
Πῶς; Οἱ μὲν εἰς γῆν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου πάντα ἕλκουσι, ταῖς χερσὶν ἀτεχνῶς πέτρας καὶ δρῦς λαβόντες
「怎麼說呢?一派人把一切從天上拽到地上、拉進不可見的領域去,簡直是用雙手抓住石頭和橡樹。」
"How so? The one party drags everything down from heaven to earth and into the realm of the invisible, literally grasping rocks and oaks with their hands."
1:349
Τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐφαπτόμενοι πάντων, σφόδρα διϊσχυρίζονται τοῦτο εἶναι μόνον, ὅπερ ἔχει προσβολὴν καὶ ἐπαφήν τινα, ταὐτὸν σῶμα καὶ οὐσίαν ὁριζόμενοι.. Ταῦτα οὐ Πέτρος ὁ ἡμέτερος οὐδὲ Παῦλος τῶν ὑμετέρων κατηγόρησε φιλοσόφων, ἀλλὰ Πλάτων ὁ εὐγλωττότατος καὶ Σωκράτης ὁ κατὰ τὴν Πυθίαν ἀνδρῶν ἁπάντων σοφώτατος·
「因為他們把握住所有這類事物,便竭力堅稱:唯有那能提供抵抗、能被觸碰之物才存在,並把物體與存在界定為同一回事。」這些話並非我們的彼得、也非你們之中的保羅對你們的哲學家所提出的指控,而是出自最善辯的柏拉圖,以及那位按皮提亞神諭被稱為眾人中最智慧者的蘇格拉底;
"For laying hold of all such things, they strenuously insist that this alone exists—whatever offers resistance and some sort of contact—defining body and being to be the same thing." These things our Peter did not allege, nor did Paul, against your philosophers, but Plato, the most eloquent, and Socrates, who by the Pythian oracle was the wisest of all men;
1:350
καὶ ἔφασαν αὐτοὺς διϊσχυρίζεσθαι, τοῦτο εἶναι μόνον, ὅπερ ἔχει προσ βολὴν καὶ ἐπαφήν τινα, καὶ ταὐτὸν σῶμα καὶ οὐσίαν ὁρίζεσθαι
他們說這些人竭力堅稱:唯有那能提供抵抗、能被觸碰之物才存在,並把物體與存在界定為同一回事,
and they said that these men strenuously insist that this alone exists—whatever offers resistance and some sort of contact—and define body and being to be the same thing,
1:351
καὶ μηδὲν περαιτέρω τῶν ὁρωμένων φαντάζεσθαι
並且設想不出任何超乎可見之物的東西。
and imagine nothing beyond the things that are seen.
1:352
Πῶς οὖν ἄν τις τούτοις χρήσαιτο ποδηγοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας, τοσοῦτον δὴ καὶ τοιοῦ τον ὑπομείνασι πλάνον καὶ ἐναντίας γε ὠδίνασι δόξας καὶ σφοδρὸν κατ' ἀλλήλων ἀναρριπίσασι πόλεμον; καὶ Τίμων δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁ Φλιάσιος, ὁ Πύρρωνος ἑταῖρος, ἐν τοῖς σίλλοις ἐτραγῴδησεν·
既然這些人經歷了如此巨大、如此嚴重的迷誤,懷著彼此相反的見解陣痛掙扎,又彼此挑起激烈的戰爭,誰還能用他們作為通往真理的嚮導呢?弗利俄斯的提蒙,皮浪的同伴,也在他的《諷刺詩》中把他們當作悲劇人物加以嘲弄;
How then could anyone use such men as guides to the truth, when they have endured so great and so grave a wandering, have been in labor with contrary opinions, and have kindled a fierce war against one another? Timon of Phlius, too, the companion of Pyrrho, made a tragedy of them in his Silloi;
1:353
ἐγὼ δὲ ἐκ μάλα πολλῶν ὀλίγων μνησθήσομαι·
我要從極多的詩句中只憶述少許。
and I will recall a few out of very many.
1:354
σχέτλιοι ἄνθρωποι, κάκ' ἐλέγχεα, γαστέρες οἶον, τοίων ἔκ τ' ἐρίδων ἔκ τε στοχασμῶν πέπλησθε, ἄνθρωποι, κενεῆς οἰήσιος ἔμπλεοι ἀσκοί
「可悲的人哪,卑劣的恥辱,徒有肚腹之輩——你們飽脹著這樣的爭辯與臆測,人哪,你們不過是塞滿了空洞自負的皮囊!」
"Wretched men, base disgraces, mere bellies—from such strifes and such guesses are you stuffed full, O men, mere wineskins crammed with empty conceit!"
1:355
Οὐ μόνον ἄρα ἡμεῖς τὸ τῆς οἰήσεως ἐπιπροσθεῖν ὑμῖν εἰρήκα μεν πάθος·
可見指出那阻擋你們的自負之病患的,並非只有我們;
So it is not only we who have spoken of the affliction of conceit that stands in your way;
1:356
πάλαι γὰρ καὶ πρόπαλαι ταύτην ὁ Τίμων τῶν ὑμε τέρων φιλοσόφων τὴν κατηγορίαν πεποίηται
因為很久以前,確實是很久很久以前,提蒙就已對你們的哲學家提出了這同樣的指控。
for long ago, and very long ago indeed, Timon brought this same accusation against your philosophers.
1:357
Ἄλλο δέ ἐστιν εἰδέναι, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ οἴεσθαι εἰδέναι, μηδὲν ἐπιστάμενον
知道是一回事,而一無所知卻自以為知道,則是另一回事。
It is one thing to know, and another to think one knows while knowing nothing.
1:358
διαφέρουσιν, ὦ φιλότης, ἀλλήλοιν ἀλήθεια καὶ στοχα. σμὸς ἀληθείας·
我的朋友啊,真理與對真理的臆測,是彼此有別的;
Truth and the guess at truth, my friend, differ from one another;
1:359
ὁ μὲν γὰρ στοχασμὸς καὶ διαμαρτίας ἔχει πολλάς, ἡ δὲ ἀλήθεια ἐκπαιδεύειν οὐδὲν ἐναντίον ἀνέχεται
因為臆測也含有許多錯謬,而真理卻不容許任何與之相反之事來教導它。
for the guess contains many errors as well, whereas truth tolerates nothing contrary to instruct it.
1:360
Τοιγαροῦν ἄλλως τις ἀληθείας πέρι τεκμαιρόμενος λέγει, καὶ ἄλλως αὐτὴ ἑαυτὴν ἑρμηνεύει·
因此,當人臆測真理時,所說的是一回事,而真理詮釋自身時,則是全然不同的另一回事;
Accordingly, one speaks in one way when conjecturing about truth, and truth interprets itself in quite another way;
1:361
ἐπεὶ καὶ Ἀναξαγόρας ὁ Ἡγησιβούλου ὁ Κλαζομένιος, τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ γεγενημένων φιλοσόφων οὐδὲν περαι τέρω τῶν ὁρωμένων νενοηκότων, πρῶτος νοῦν ἔφησεν ἐφεστάναι τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ τοῦτον εἰς τάξιν ἐκ τῆς ἀταξίας ἀγαγεῖν τὰ στοι χεῖα·
事實上克拉佐美奈的阿那克薩哥拉,赫革西布盧斯之子——在他之前的哲學家對於可見之物以外一無所思——他是第一個宣稱有一個心智(Nous)統管宇宙的人,並說正是這心智把眾元素從混亂帶入秩序。
Indeed Anaxagoras the son of Hegesibulus, the Clazomenian—whereas the philosophers before him had conceived of nothing beyond what is visible—was the first to declare that a Mind presides over the universe, and that it brought the elements out of disorder into order.
1:362
καὶ Πυθαγόρας δὲ ὁ Μνησάρχου ἀρχὴν τῶν πάντων ἔφησε τὴν μονάδα·
而姆涅薩爾科斯之子畢達哥拉斯則宣稱「單一」(Monad,單子)是萬物的本原。
And Pythagoras the son of Mnesarchus declared that the Monad is the first principle of all things.
1:363
κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον ἐγενέσθην Ἀναξαγόρας. καὶ Πυθαγόρας
阿那克薩哥拉與畢達哥拉斯大約生活在同一時代。
Anaxagoras and Pythagoras lived at about the same time.
1:364
Ἀλλὰ τὴν Πυθαγόρου μὲν διατριβὴν ἡ γαμετὴ Θεανὼ διεδέξατο καὶ Τηλαύγης καὶ Μνήσαρχος οἱ τούτου παῖ δες, Τηλαύγους δὲ Ἐμπεδοκλῆς ὁ Ἀκραγαντῖνος ἐγένετο φοιτητής, τοῦ δ' Ἀναξαγόρου Ἀρχέλαος, Ἀρχελάου δὲ Σωκράτηςὁ Ἀθηναῖος·
畢達哥拉斯的學派由他的妻子忒亞諾,以及他的兒子忒勞革斯和姆涅薩爾科斯繼承下來;阿克拉加斯的恩培多克勒成為忒勞革斯的門徒,而阿那克薩哥拉的門徒是阿爾克勞斯,阿爾克勞斯的門徒則是雅典人蘇格拉底。
But the school of Pythagoras was carried on by his wife Theano and by Telauges and Mnesarchus, his sons; and of Telauges, Empedocles of Acragas became a disciple, while of Anaxagoras the disciple was Archelaus, and of Archelaus, Socrates the Athenian.
1:365
καὶ Ἀναξαγόρας δὲ καὶ Πυθαγόρας εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἀφικόμενοι τοῖς Αἰγυπτίων καὶ Ἑβραίων αὐτόθι σοφοῖς ξυνεγε. νέσθην καὶ τὴν περὶ τοῦ ὄντος ἠρανισάσθην γνῶσιν
再者,阿那克薩哥拉與畢達哥拉斯都曾前往埃及,在那裡與埃及人和希伯來人的智者交往,並從他們那裡採集了關於「真實存在者」的知識。
Moreover both Anaxagoras and Pythagoras, having journeyed to Egypt, associated there with the sages of the Egyptians and Hebrews, and from them gathered up their knowledge concerning Being.
1:366
Χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον καὶ ὁ Πλάτων τήνδε τὴν ἀποδημίαν ἐστείλατο·
後來柏拉圖也同樣踏上了這趟出國的旅程。
Later in time Plato too undertook this same journey abroad.
1:367
καὶ τοῦτο λέγει μὲν ἐν τοῖς Παραλλήλοις ὁ Πλούταρχος, λέγει δὲ καὶ Ξενοφῶν ὁ Γρύλλου, ἐν οἷς πρὸς τὸν Σωκρατικὸν Αἰσχίνην ἐπέστειλε·
這事普魯塔克在他的《平行列傳》中提到,格律盧斯之子色諾芬也說過,就在他寫給蘇格拉底派的埃斯基涅斯的信中。
This is stated by Plutarch in his Parallel Lives, and Xenophon the son of Gryllus says it too, in what he wrote to Aeschines the Socratic.
1:368
Αἰγύπτου γὰρ ἠράσθησαν καὶ τῆς Πυθαγόρου τερατώδους σοφίας·
因為他們愛上了埃及,也愛上了畢達哥拉斯那奇妙的智慧。
For they fell in love with Egypt and with the marvellous wisdom of Pythagoras.
1:369
ἔφη. δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ τῆς Αἰγυπτίων ἐρασθῆναι σοφίας
他還說柏拉圖也曾傾心於埃及人的智慧。
He also said that Plato had become enamoured of the wisdom of the Egyptians.
1:370
Οὐκοῦν καὶ Πυ θαγόρας καὶ Ἀναξαγόρας καὶ Πλάτων αἰνίγματά τινα περὶ τοῦ ὄντος παρ' Αἰγυπτίων καὶ Ἑβραίων ξυνέλεξαν·
因此畢達哥拉斯、阿那克薩哥拉和柏拉圖,都從埃及人和希伯來人那裡採集到了一些關於「真實存在者」的隱晦暗示。
Therefore Pythagoras, Anaxagoras, and Plato gathered certain riddling intimations concerning Being from the Egyptians and the Hebrews.
1:371
τί δήποτ' οὖν τούτοις μὲν οὐκ ἀκριβῶς τὰ θεῖα μεμαθηκόσι πιστεύετε, παρ'. ὧν δὲ οὗτοι ταῦτά γε ἔμαθον, μαθεῖν οὐκ ἐθέλετε; Ὅτι γὰρ οἱ πρὸ τούτων γενόμενοι ποιηταὶ καὶ φιλόσοφοι πλέον τῶν ὁρωμέ νων οὐδὲν ὑπέλαβον εἶναι, ὁ Πλάτων ἐν τῷ Κρατύλῳ δεδήλω κεν·
那麼,你們為何相信這些並未準確習得神聖事物的人,卻不願向那些教導了這些人的人學習呢?至於在這些人之前的詩人和哲學家認為除可見之物外別無他物,柏拉圖在《克拉底魯篇》中已說明了,他說:
Why then do you trust these men, who did not learn divine things accurately, yet refuse to learn from those from whom these men themselves learned them? For that the poets and philosophers who came before these supposed there to be nothing beyond the visible, Plato has made clear in the Cratylus, saying:
1:372
Φαίνονται γάρ μοι φησίν οἱ πρῶτοι τῶν ἀνθρώπων περὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα τούτους μόνους ἡγεῖσθαι θεούς, οὕσπερ νῦν οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν βαρβάρων, ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ γῆν καὶ ἄστρα καὶ οὐρανόν·
他說:「在我看來,希臘最早的人們只把如今許多蠻族所奉的那些當作神——太陽、月亮、大地、星辰和天空;
"It appears to me," he says, "that the earliest men in Greece held to be gods only those whom many of the barbarians now do—sun and moon and earth and stars and heaven;
1:373
ἅτε οὖν αὐτὰ ὁρῶντες ἰόντα δρόμῳ καὶ θέοντα, ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς φύσεως, τῆς τοῦ θεῖν, θεοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐπονομάσαι.. Καὶ Ὅμηρος δὲ καὶ Ἡσίοδος παντάπασι τὸν τοῦ παντὸς ἠγνόησαν ποιητήν·
於是,看見它們全都奔走運行(theonta),便從這奔走(thein)的本性,把它們稱作神(theous,諸神)。」荷馬與赫西俄德也完全不認識那創造萬有者。
and so, seeing them all going their course and running (theonta), from this nature, namely that of running (thein), they named them gods (theous)." Homer too and Hesiod were altogether ignorant of the Maker of the universe.
1:374
Ὁ δὲ Ὅμηρος τὸν Ὠκεανόνφησι θεῶν γένεσιν καὶ μητέρα Τηθύν· καὶ ὃν θεῶν καὶ ἀνδρῶν ὀνομάζει πατέρα, ὡς ἐκ Κρόνου γεγενημένον, Κρονίδην ἀποκα λεῖ
荷馬稱俄刻阿諾斯為諸神的根源、忒提斯為諸神之母;而那被他稱為「諸神與人類之父」的,他又叫作「克洛諾斯之子」,彷彿是由克洛諾斯所生。
Homer calls Oceanus the origin of the gods and Tethys their mother; and the one whom he names father of gods and men he calls "son of Cronus," as having been begotten of Cronus.
1:375
Πολλῷ οὖν ἄρα καὶ οὗτοι δεδουλεύκασι πλάνῳ
如此說來,這些人也曾深深受制於謬誤。
These men too, then, have been in great bondage to error.
1:376
Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ τοῦτο εὖ μάλα ὁ Πλάτων εἰδώς, πιστεύειν αὐτοῖς που παρ εγγυᾷ τὰ τοιαῦτα μυθολογοῦσι, καὶ ἄνευ εἰκότων καὶ ἀληθῶν. ἀποδείξεων λέγουσιν
然而柏拉圖深知此理,在某處勸誡我們不要相信這些人,當他們講述這類神話、又不憑可信而真實的論證來說話時。
Yet Plato, knowing this very well, somewhere enjoins us not to believe such men when they tell their myths and speak without probable and true demonstrations.
1:377
Καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ ὁ Πλάτων φησίν·
柏拉圖在別處又說:
And elsewhere Plato says:
1:378
Κοῦ φον γάρ τι χρῆμα καὶ ἱερὸν ποιητὴς καὶ οὐχ οἷός τε ποιεῖν, πρὶν ἂν ἔνθεος καὶ ἔκφρων γένηται.Ὁ δὲ Ὀδρύσης Ὀρφεύς,καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἀφικόμενος, τὰ περὶ τοῦ ὄντος οὕτω πως μεμάθηκε καὶ βοᾷ·
「詩人是輕盈而神聖之物,在他變得受神感動、神志出竅之前,是無法創作的。」而奧德律西亞人俄耳甫斯,他自己也曾前往埃及,就這樣大致習得了關於「真實存在者」的真理,並如此宣告:
"A poet is a light and sacred thing, and unable to compose until he becomes inspired and out of his senses." And Orpheus the Odrysian, having himself also gone to Egypt, learned the truths concerning Being somewhat in this manner, and proclaims:
1:379
Εἷς ἔστ' αὐτοτελής, αὐτοῦ δ' ὑπὸ πάντα τελεῖται·
「有一位自足完全者,萬物皆由他得以成就;
"One there is, self-complete, and by him are all things brought to completion;
1:380
ἐν δ' αὐτοῖς αὐτὸς περινίσσεται, οὐδέ τις αὐτὸν εἰσοράᾳ θνητῶν, αὐτὸς δέ γε πάντας ὁρᾶται
他親自在萬物之中往來巡行,沒有任何凡人能看見他,他卻看見眾人。
and in their midst he himself moves about, and no mortal beholds him, yet he himself beholds all.
1:381
περὶ γὰρ νέφος ἐστήρικται·
因為他被穩立在雲霧之中;
For round about he is fixed in cloud;
1:382
πᾶσι γὰρ θνητοῖς θνηταὶ κόραι εἰσὶν ἐν ὄσσοις, μικραί, ἐπεὶ σάρκες τε καὶ ὀστέα ἐμπεφύκασιν
因為一切凡人眼中的瞳孔都是會死的、微小的,畢竟皮肉與骨骼覆蓋於其上。
for in all mortals the pupils within their eyes are mortal, small, since flesh and bones grew over them.
1:383
Αὐτὸς δ' αὖ μέγαν αὖτις ἐπ' οὐρανὸν ἐστήρικται χρυσέῳ ἐνὶ θρόνῳ, γαίη δ' ὑπὸ ποσσὶ βέβηκε·
但他自己又穩立在那廣大的天上,坐在黃金的寶座上,大地則在他腳下站立;
But he himself again is fixed upon the great heaven on a golden throne, and beneath his feet the earth stands;
1:384
χεῖρα δὲ δεξιτερὴν περὶ τέρμασιν Ὠκεανοῖο ἐκτέτακεν·
他向俄刻阿諾斯的盡頭伸出他的右手;
and he stretches out his right hand to the limits of Oceanus;
1:385
ὀρέων δὲ τρέμει βάσις ἔνδοθι θυμῷ·
群山的根基在他的怒氣中由內顫動;
and the base of the mountains trembles within at his wrath;
1:386
οὐδὲ φέρειν δύναται κρατερὸν μένος·
它們也承受不住他那強大的威力。
nor can they bear his mighty strength.
1:387
χθονὶ πάντα τελευτᾷ, ἀρχὴν αὐτὸς ἔχων καὶ μέσσον ἠδὲ τελευτήν
在地上萬事都歸於終局,因為他自己掌握著開端、中間與終結。」
Upon earth all things come to their end, since he himself holds the beginning, the middle, and the end."
1:388
Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ Πλάτων πεποίηκεν·
柏拉圖也做了同樣的事;
Plato too has done this very same thing;
1:389
ἀξιάγαστα γὰρ αὐτοῦ τῷ ὄντι τὰ περὶ τοῦ ὄντος ἐν τῷ Τιμαίῳ ξυγγεγραμμένα
因為他在《蒂邁歐篇》中關於「真實存在者」所寫的,實在值得讚嘆。
for what he has written concerning Being in the Timaeus is truly worthy of admiration.
1:390
Τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἂν ἀγασθείη λέγοντος ἀκούων; Τί τὸ ὂν ἀεί, γένεσιν δὲ οὐκ ἔχον; καὶ τί τὸ γινόμενον μὲν ἀεί, ὂν δὲ οὐδέποτε; τὸ μὲν δὴ νοήσει μετὰ λόγου περιληπτὸν ἀεὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὄν, τὸ δὲ αἰσθήσει ἀλόγῳ δοξαστὸν γινόμενον καὶ ἀπογινόμενον, ὄντως δὲ. οὐδέποτε ὄν. Προστίθησι δὲ καὶ τάδε τοῖς εἰρημένοις·
因為當人聽見他這樣說時,誰不充滿讚嘆呢:「什麼是那永遠真實存在、卻沒有生成的?又什麼是那永遠在生成變化、卻從不真實存在的?前者藉理性的思維可以把握,永遠保持同一的真實存在;後者藉無理性的感官知覺被人猜度,它在生成又在消亡,卻從不真正存在。」他又在所說的話上補充以下這些:
For who would not be filled with admiration when he hears him saying: "What is that which always is and has no becoming? And what is that which is always coming to be but never is? The former, grasped by intellection together with reason, is ever the same in respect of being; the latter, opined by irrational sense-perception, is coming to be and passing away, but is never really being." And he adds the following to what has been said:
1:391
Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα μέρος χρόνου, τὸ ἦν καὶ ἔσται,ἃ δὴ φέροντες λαν θάνομεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀΐδιον οὐσίαν οὐκ ὀρθῶς
「因為這一切——『曾是』與『將是』——都是時間的部分,而我們不知不覺地、錯誤地把它們套用到那永恆的本體上。
"For all these—the 'was' and the 'will be'—are parts of time, which we unwittingly and wrongly transfer to the eternal substance.
1:392
Λέγομεν γὰρ δή, ὡς ἦν ἔστι τε καὶ ἔσται, τῇ δὲ τὸ ἔστι μόνον κατὰ τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον προσήκει, τὸ δὲ ἦν καὶ τὸ ἔσται περὶ τὴν ἐν χρόνῳ γένεσιν οὖσαν πρέπει λέγεσθαι·
因為我們說它『曾是』、『現是』和『將是』;但按照真確的道理,唯有『現是』才配用在它身上,而『曾是』與『將是』則恰當地用來描述在時間中發生的生成變化;
For we say that it 'was' and 'is' and 'will be'; but to it, according to the true account, only 'is' is fitting, whereas 'was' and 'will be' are properly said of becoming as it occurs in time;
1:393
τὸ δὲ ἀεὶ καὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἔχον ἀκινήτως. οὔτε πρεσβύτερον οὔτε νεώτερον προσήκει γίνεσθαι. Τίς οὖν οὕτω φιλαίτιος καὶ μεμψίμοιρος, ὡς νεμεσῆσαι τοῖς εἰρημένοις καὶ μὴ πᾶσαν αὐτοῖς προσμαρτυρῆσαι ἀλήθειαν; Τὸ γὰρ ὂν ἀεὶ γενέσεώς ἐστιν ἁπάσης ὑπέρτερον, τὸ δὲ γινόμενον, ἀλλοιώσεις παμπόλλους ἐπιδεχόμενον, εἰκότως ἔφη οὐδέποτε εἶναι·
但對那永遠不變、始終如一者來說,變得更老或更年輕都是不恰當的。」那麼,誰會這般愛挑剔、這般好抱怨,以致對所說的話心懷不滿,而不為其全部真理作見證呢?因為那永遠真實存在者超乎一切生成之上,而那生成之物,因容受無數的變異,他正確地稱之為從不真實存在;
but to that which is ever and unchangeably the same it is not fitting to become either older or younger." Who then is so fond of fault-finding and so querulous as to take offence at what has been said and not bear witness to all its truth? For Being, which always is, is superior to all becoming, while that which becomes, admitting countless alterations, he rightly said never is;
1:394
τὸ γάρ τοι ἔμβρυον, γενόμενον βρέφος, οὐκέτι ἄρα ἐστὶν ἔμβρυον, ἀλλὰ βρέφος, καὶ αὖ πάλιν τὸ βρέφος, παιδίον γενόμενον, οὐκέτι προσ αγορεύεται βρέφος·
因為胚胎一旦成為嬰兒,便不再是胚胎,而是嬰兒;嬰兒一旦成為孩童,便不再被稱為嬰兒;
for the embryo, once it has become an infant, is no longer an embryo but an infant; and again the infant, once it has become a child, is no longer called an infant;
1:395
οὕτω τὸ παιδίον τὴν τοῦ μειρακίου προσλα βὸν ἡλικίαν, τοῦτο καλεῖται, ὅπερ ἐγένετο, καὶ ὅταν πάλιν εἰς ἄνδρας τελέσῃ, οὐκέτι μειράκιον, ἀλλ' ἀνὴρ ὀνομάζεται, καὶ πρεσβύτης δὲ γεγονώς, τοῦτο αὖ πάλιν προσαγορεύεται, ὅπερ δὴ. καὶ ἐγένετο
照樣,孩童到了少年的年齡,就被稱作他所成為的那個;當他再進入成年,便不再叫少年,而叫男人;及至成為老人,他又被稱作他確實所成為的那個。
so too the child, having attained the age of a youth, is called that which it has become; and when again he reaches manhood, he is no longer named youth but man; and having become an old man, he is again called that which he has indeed become.
1:396
Εἰκότως οὖν ἄρα οὐκ ὄντα ὠνόμασε τὰ γινόμενά τε καὶ ἀλλοιούμενα
所以他正確地把那些生成變化的事物稱為「非真實存在者」。
Rightly, therefore, did he call those things that become and alter "non-beings."
1:397
Καὶ τῷ Κρίτωνι δὲ διαλεγόμενος ὁ Σωκράτης ἕνα πάντων ὀπτῆρά φησιν·
蘇格拉底與克里同談話時,論到那位監察萬物的「獨一者」:
And conversing with Crito, Socrates speaks of one overseer of all things:
1:398
Καὶ δὴ καὶ περὶ τῶν δικαίων τε καὶ ἀδίκων καὶ αἰσχρῶν καὶ καλῶν καὶ κακῶν καὶ ἀγαθῶν, περὶ ὧν νῦν ἡ βουλὴ ἡμῖν ἐστι, πότερον τῇ τῶν πολλῶν δόξῃ δεῖ ἡμᾶς πείθεσθαι καὶ φοβεῖσθαι αὐτήν, ἢ τῇ τοῦ ἑνός, εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἐπαΐων, ὃν δεῖ καὶ αἰσχύνεσθαι καὶ φοβεῖσθαι μᾶλλον ἢ ξύμπαντας τοὺς ἄλλους; Ὧι εἰ μὴ ἀκολουθήσομεν, διαφθεροῦμεν ἐκεῖνο καὶ λωβησόμεθα, ὃ τῷ μὲν δικαίῳ βέλτιον ἐγίνετο, τῷ δὲ. ἀδίκῳ ἀπώλλυτο. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα πάλιν·
「至於公義與不義、卑賤與高尚、邪惡與良善——也就是我們此刻所商議的——我們究竟該遵從眾人的意見並懼怕它呢,還是該遵從那獨一者的意見(倘若真有懂得的人),就是我們該敬畏、該懼怕過於眾人的那一位?我們若不跟從他,就會敗壞並損毀那因公義而變好、卻因不義而毀滅的東西。」過了不久他又說:
"And indeed concerning the just and the unjust, the base and the noble, the evil and the good—about which our present deliberation is—ought we to follow the opinion of the many and fear it, or that of the one, if there be any who has understanding, whom we ought to revere and fear more than all the rest? If we do not follow him, we shall corrupt and maim that which became better by the just but was destroyed by the unjust." And again a little later:
1:399
Οὐκ ἄρα γε, ὦ βέλτιστε, πάνυ ἡμῖν οὕτω φροντιστέον τί ἐροῦσιν οἱ πολλοὶ ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ' ὅ τι ὁ ἐπαΐων τῶν δικαίων καὶ ἀδίκων, ὁ εἷς καὶ αὐτὴν ἡ ἀλήθεια.. Ὁρᾶτε, ὦ ἄνδρες, ὅπως ἐν τούτοις ὁ Πλάτων καὶ ὁ Σωκρά της τὸν τῶν οὐκ ὄντων θεῶν ἐξήλασεν ὁρμαθὸν καὶ μόνον τῶν ὅλων τὸν πρύτανιν αἰδεῖσθαι καὶ φοβεῖσθαι παρεκελεύσατο, διδά σκων ὡς, εἴποτε πλειόνων ἐμνήσθη θεῶν, διὰ τὸν ἐξηπατημένον. τῶν Ἀθηναίων ὅμιλον τοῦτο ποιῆσαι προσηναγκάσθη
「那麼,我至好的朋友,我們不該如此在意眾人會怎樣說我們,而該在意那懂得公義與不義者會怎樣說——就是那獨一者,甚至真理本身。」諸位,請看柏拉圖與蘇格拉底在這些話裡,如何驅逐了那一群本不存在的神,並勸人唯獨敬畏、懼怕那統管萬有的至高者;他教導說,若他偶爾提及眾神,那是因雅典受蒙蔽的群眾,他被迫如此而行。
"Then, my excellent friend, we ought not to care so very much about what the many will say of us, but about what he who understands the just and the unjust will say—the one, even Truth herself." Behold, men, how in these words Plato and Socrates drove out the swarm of gods that are not, and exhorted men to reverence and fear only the President of all things, teaching that, if ever he made mention of more gods, he was compelled to do so on account of the deluded throng of the Athenians.
1:400
Πρὸς γὰρ αὖ πολλοῖς ἑτέροις καὶ ταῦτα προστέθεικεν·
因為除了許多其他的話之外,他還補上了這些:
For besides many other things, he has added these as well:
1:401
Περὶ δὲ δὴ τοῦ ξυμβόλου τοῦ περὶ τὰς ἐπιστο λάς, ὅσας τε ἐπιστέλλω σπουδῇ καὶ ὅσας μή, οἶμαι μέν σε με μνῆσθαι, ὅμως δὲ νόει καὶ πρόσεχε τὸν νοῦν·
「至於關於書信的那個暗號——就是哪些信是我鄭重寄出的、哪些不是——我想你還記得;不過你仍要留意、用心察看:
"Now concerning the token regarding the letters—which of my letters I send in earnest and which not—I think you remember it; but nevertheless take note and apply your mind:
1:402
πολλοὶ γὰρ, οἱ κελεύοντες γράφειν, οὓς οὐ ῥᾴδιον φανερῶς διωθεῖσθαι
因為有許多人吩咐我寫信,要公然回絕他們並不容易。
for there are many who bid me write, whom it is not easy to refuse openly.
1:403
Τῆς μὲν. οὖν σπουδαίας ἐπιστολῆς θεὸς ἀρχή, θεοὶ δὲ τῆς ἧττον. Πῶς ἄν τις σαφέστερον τὸν οἰκεῖον ἐπιδείξειε σκοπόν; Γυμνὴν γὰρ ἔδει ξεν, ἣν εἶχε περὶ τῶνδε τῶν ὀνομάτων διαφοράν, μονονουχὶ λέ γων·
如今,鄭重之信的開頭是『神』(單數),而較不鄭重之信的開頭則是『諸神』。」誰還能更清楚地表明自己的本意呢?因為他赤裸裸地揭示了他在這些名稱之間所持的分別,幾乎等於是說:
Now of the earnest letter God is the beginning, but of the less earnest, gods." How could anyone more clearly display his own intent? For he laid bare the distinction he held concerning these very names, all but saying:
1:404
τῆς τῶν πολλῶν εἵνεκα δόξης τὸ πληθυντικὸν ὄνομα περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τίθημι, τὰς ἐξηπατημένας προλήψεις τῶν πολιτῶν ὑφορώμενος·
「為了顧及眾人的意見,我才用複數的名稱來指稱神,因為我提防著公民們那些受蒙蔽的成見;
"For the sake of the opinion of the many I set the plural name concerning God, eyeing warily the deluded preconceptions of the citizens;
1:405
σπουδαίως γὰρ ἐπιστέλλων καὶ θαρρῶν τῷ τε κομί ζοντι καὶ τῷ δεχομένῳ τὰ γράμματα, ἑνικῶς τὸν Θεὸν ὀνομάζω. καὶ τοῦτον ἀρχὴν ποιοῦμαι τῶν λόγων
但當我鄭重寫信、又信得過送信人和收信人時,我便用單數來稱呼神,並以他為我言論的開端。」
but when I write in earnest, and trust both the one who carries and the one who receives the document, I name God in the singular and make him the beginning of my discourse."
1:406
Καὶ ἑτέρωθι δὲ περὶ τοῦ ὄντος τοιάδε γέγραφεν·
他在別處又關於「真實存在者」寫下這些話:
And elsewhere he has written the following concerning Being:
1:407
πατέρα καὶ ποιητὴν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς εὑρεῖν τε ἔργον καὶ εὑρόντα εἰς πάντας ἐξειπεῖν ἀδύ νατον·
「要尋見這宇宙的父與創造者是一項艱難的工作,而即使尋見了,要向眾人講明他卻是不可能的;
"To find the Father and Maker of this universe is a task, and having found him, to declare him to all is impossible;
1:408
ῥητὸν γὰρ οὐδαμῶς ἐστιν ὡς ἄλλα μαθήματα. Ἀλλ' ὅ γε ἐν τούτοις ἀκριβῶς οὕτω θεολογήσας, ἐν ἄλλοις, ἢ τοὺς πολ λοὺς ὀρρωδήσας ἢ τῷ ὄντι γε ἀγνοήσας, πολλῶν ἐποιήσατο μνήμην θεῶν καὶ πολλὴν ἐνεργάζεται τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι λώβην
因為這絕不像其他學問那樣可以言傳。」然而,這位在這些段落裡如此準確地論述神學的人,在別處——或是畏懼群眾,或是真的無知——卻提及了眾多的神,並給讀者帶來極大的損害。
for it is in no way utterable as are other branches of learning." Yet he who in these passages theologized so accurately, in others—either dreading the many or being truly ignorant—made mention of many gods and works much harm upon his readers.
1:409
Ἀνθ' ὅτου δὴ οὖν, ὦ φίλοι, τὸ θολερὸν καὶ γεῶδες ἀρυόμεθα νᾶμα, καὶ μὴ τὴν πηγὴν ἐκείνην ζητοῦμεν τὴν διαυγῆ καὶ δια φανῆ, ἐξ ἧς οὗτος λαβὼν τῆς θεολογίας τὰς ἀφορμάς, τὸ ἰλυῶδες αὐτοῖς καὶ γεῶδες ἀνέμιξεν; ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ὅτι Μωϋσῆς τῶν Ἰου δαίων ὁ νομοθέτης πάντων ἐστὶ τῶν ὑμετέρων ποιητῶν καὶ ξυγ γραφέων καὶ φιλοσόφων πρεσβύτατος; Εἰ δ' ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἐνδοιάζετε καὶ πλάττειν ἡμᾶς τόνδε τὸν λόγον ὑπολαμβάνετε, Πορφύριος γοῦν ὑμῖν μάρτυς ἀξιόχρεως ἔστω, ὃς τῆς ἀσεβείας γενόμενος πρόμαχος κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τὴν ἀκόλαστον ἐκίνησε γλῶτ ταν
那麼,朋友們,我們為何去汲取那混濁帶土的溪流,而不去尋那清澈透明的泉源呢?這人正是從那泉源取得他神學的起點,卻又把汙泥與塵土摻雜進去。莫非你們不知道,猶太人的立法者摩西,乃是你們眾詩人、著作家和哲學家中最古老的嗎?倘若你們如今仍然遲疑,認為我們是在編造這套說法,那就讓波菲利至少作你們可信的見證人吧——他既作了不敬虔的急先鋒,便放縱無忌地搖動舌頭、攻擊那萬有之神。
Why then, my friends, do we draw the turbid and earthy stream, and not rather seek that clear and transparent spring from which this man, taking the starting-points of his theology, mixed in with them what was muddy and earthy? Or are you ignorant that Moses, the lawgiver of the Jews, is the most ancient of all your poets and writers and philosophers? And if even now you still hesitate and suppose that we are inventing this account, let Porphyry at least be for you a credible witness—he who, becoming the champion of impiety, set his unbridled tongue in motion against the God of all.
1:410
Ἀκούσατε οὖν αὐτοῦ ταῦτα λέγοντος, ἐν οἷς καθ' ἡμῶν. ξυγγέγραφεν·
那麼,請聽他在攻擊我們的著作中所說的這些話:
Hear him, then, saying these things in what he wrote against us:
1:411
Ἱστορεῖ δὲ τὰ περὶ Ἰουδαίων ἀληθέστατα, ὅτι καὶ τοῖς τόποις καὶ τοῖς ὀνόμασιν αὐτῶν τὰ ξυμφωνότατα, Σαγχωνιάθων ὁ Βηρύτιος, εἰληφὼς τὰ ὑπομνήματα παρὰ Ἱερομβάλου τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰαώ, ὃς Ἀβεμβάλῳ τῷ βασιλεῖ Βηρυτίων τὴν ἱστορίαν ἀναθείς, ὑπ' ἐκείνου καὶ τῶν κατ' ἐκεῖνον. ἐξεταστῶν τῆς ἀληθείας παρεδέχθη
「關於猶太人事務最為真確的記載——無論就地點還是就名稱而言都最為吻合——出自貝魯特的桑科尼亞松,他是從那位事奉伊阿俄(Iao)神的祭司希羅姆巴盧斯取得這些備忘錄的;而桑科尼亞松把這段歷史獻給貝魯特人的君王亞貝巴盧斯,便被那王以及他那時代查考真理的人所接納。」
"The truest account of the affairs of the Jews—truest both as to their places and to their names—is recorded by Sanchuniathon of Berytus, who took his memoranda from Hierombalus the priest of the god Iao; and he, having dedicated his history to Abelbalus the king of the Berytians, was accepted by him and by the examiners of truth in his day."
1:412
Οἱ δὲ τούτων χρόνοι καὶ πρὸ τῶν Τρωϊκῶν πίπτουσι χρόνων καὶ σχεδὸν καὶ τοῖς Μωϋσέως πελάζουσιν, ὡς αἱ τῶν Φοινίκης βασιλέων μηνύουσι διαδοχαί
他們的年代甚至落在特洛伊時期之前,並且幾乎接近摩西的時代,正如腓尼基諸王的世系所顯示的。
Now their times fall even before the Trojan period and approach nearly to those of Moses, as the successions of the kings of Phoenicia indicate.
1:413
Σαγχωνιάθων δέ, ὁ κατὰ τὴν Φοινίκων διάλεκτον φιλαλήθης, πᾶσαν τὴν παλαιὰν ἱστορίαν ἐκ τῶν κατὰ πόλιν ὑπομνημάτων καὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς γραφῶν ξυναγαγὼν καὶ ξυγγράψας, ἐπὶ Σεμι. ράμεως γέγονε τῆς Ἀσσυρίων βασιλίδος. Ἐντεῦθεν ἔστι σαφῶς μαθεῖν, ὁπόσοις τῶν Τρωϊκῶν ὁ Μωϋσῆς πρεσβύτερος ἔτεσιν
桑科尼亞松——按腓尼基人的語言乃是「愛真理者」——從各城的記錄和神廟中的文獻搜集並編纂了全部古代歷史,他生活在亞述女王塞米拉米斯的時代。由此就能清楚地知道,摩西比特洛伊時期早了多少年。
And Sanchuniathon, the lover of truth according to the language of the Phoenicians, having gathered and composed the whole ancient history from the records of the several cities and from the writings in the temples, lived in the time of Semiramis the queen of the Assyrians. From this it is possible clearly to learn by how many years Moses is older than the Trojan period.
1:414
Εἰ γὰρ ὁ τὴν Ἰουδαϊκὴν ἱστορίαν ξυγγράψας Σαγχωνιάθων ἐπὶ Σεμι ράμεως τῆς Ἀσσυρίων γέγονε βασιλίδος–ἱστόρησε δὲ δηλονότι Σαγχωνιάθων τὰ πολλῷ χρόνῳ πρεσβύτερα–, Μωϋσῆς δὲ Ἰουδαίων νομοθέτης ἐγένετο, πολλοῖς ἄρα ἔτεσι Σαγχωνιάθωνος. πρεσβύτερος Μωϋσῆς
因為,若那寫下猶太歷史的桑科尼亞松生活在亞述女王塞米拉米斯的時代——而桑科尼亞松所記載的顯然是遠為更古老的事——又若摩西成為猶太人的立法者,那麼摩西就比桑科尼亞松早了許多年。
For if Sanchuniathon, who wrote the Jewish history, lived in the time of Semiramis the queen of the Assyrians—and Sanchuniathon evidently recorded events far more ancient—and Moses became the lawgiver of the Jews, then Moses is older than Sanchuniathon by many years.
1:415
Ὅτι δὲ πλείοσιν ἢ χιλίοις ἔτεσιν ἡ Σεμί ραμις τῶν Τρωϊκῶν πρεσβυτέρα, δηλοῦσι σαφῶς οἱ τοὺς χρόνους ξυντεθεικότες
而塞米拉米斯比特洛伊時期早了一千多年,那些編纂年表的人已清楚地予以說明。
And that Semiramis is older than the Trojan period by more than a thousand years, those who have compiled the chronologies make plainly clear.
1:416
Ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἐξελέγχειν τὸν Πορφύριον ὡς ἠγνοηκότα τοὺς χρόνους οὐ τοῦ παρόντος καιροῦ·
然而,要駁倒波菲利、指出他對年代的無知,並非此刻的場合所宜;
But to convict Porphyry of being ignorant of the dates is not for the present occasion;
1:417
ἀπόχρη δέ μοι δηλῶσαι, πόσοις πρεσβύτερος ἔτεσι τῶν Τρωϊκῶν Μωϋσῆς·
我只要說明摩西比特洛伊時期早了多少年,這就夠了。
it suffices me to show by how many years Moses is older than the Trojan period.
1:418
Ὅμη ρος δὲ καὶ Ἡσίοδος μετὰ πολὺν χρόνον τῶν Τρωϊκῶν ἐγενέσθην·
荷馬與赫西俄德生活在特洛伊時期之後很久;
Homer and Hesiod lived a long time after the Trojan period;
1:419
Ὀρφεὺς δέ, τῶν ποιητῶν ὁ πρῶτος, μιᾷ γενεᾷ πρεσβύτερος τῶν Τρωϊκῶν·
而俄耳甫斯——眾詩人中最早的一位——比特洛伊時期早了一代;
and Orpheus, the first of the poets, was older than the Trojan period by one generation;
1:420
Ἰάσονος δὲ. Εὔνηός ἐστιν υἱός, ὁ τὸν οἶνον εἰς Τροίαν πέμπων τοῖς Ἀχαιοῖς, καὶ Τληπόλεμος Ἡρακλέους υἱός, ὃν ὁ Σαρπηδὼν ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ τῷ Τρωϊκῷ κατηκόντισε, καὶ ὁ Αἴας δὲ Τελαμῶνος υἱός, καὶ Ἀχιλλεὺς Πηλέως·
因為歐紐斯是伊阿宋的兒子,就是那把酒運往特洛伊給亞該亞人的;還有赫拉克勒斯之子特勒波勒摩斯,他在特洛伊戰爭中被薩耳珀冬射倒;以及忒拉蒙之子埃阿斯,和珀琉斯之子阿基里斯。
for Euneus is the son of Jason, the one who sent the wine to Troy for the Achaeans; and Tlepolemus the son of Heracles, whom Sarpedon shot down in the Trojan War; and Ajax the son of Telamon; and Achilles the son of Peleus.
1:421
Ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ ἀδολεσχῶν διεξῆλθον, ἀλλὰ σαφῶς ἐπιδεῖξαι βουλόμενος, ὡς Ὀρφεὺς γενεᾷ μιᾷ πρε σβύτερος ἐγεγόνει τῶν Τρωϊκῶν
我細述這些事,並非閒談廢話,而是想清楚顯明:俄耳甫斯比特洛伊戰爭早了一個世代。
I have gone through these matters not out of idle chatter, but because I wished to show clearly that Orpheus was born one generation earlier than the Trojan War.
1:422
Λῖνος δὲ καὶ Μουσαῖος ἀμφὶ τὰ Τρωϊκὰ ἐγενέσθην, καὶ Θάμυρις μετὰ τούτων, καὶ Φιλάμμων. ὡσαύτως
利諾斯和穆塞奧斯生活在特洛伊戰爭前後的時期,塔密里斯則在他們之後,菲拉蒙也是如此。
Linus and Musaeus lived around the time of the Trojan War, and Thamyris came after them, and Philammon likewise.
1:423
εἰ τοίνυν τούτων μὲν κατὰ τὸν Πορφύριον ὁ Μωϋσῆς πλείοσιν ἢ χιλίοις πρεσβύτερος ἔτεσιν, οὗτοι δὲ παλαιότατοι τῶν ποιητῶν ἐγένοντο–μετὰ γὰρ τούτους καὶ Ὅμηρος καὶ Ἡσίο δος ἐγενέσθην, καὶ οὗτοι δ' αὖ πάλιν Θαλοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων φιλο σόφων πολλοῖς ἔτεσιν ἀρχαιότεροι, καὶ οἱ ἀμφὶ Θαλῆν τῶν μετ' αὐτοὺς πεφιλοσοφηκότων–, τί δήποτε μὴ τούτους πάντας κατα λιπόντες πρὸς Μωϋσέα τὸν τῆς θεολογίας ὠκεανὸν μεταβαίνομεν, ἐξ οὗπερ, ποιητικῶς εἰπεῖν, πάντες ποταμοὶ καὶ πᾶσα θά. λασσα; Καὶ γὰρ Ἀναξαγόρας καὶ Πυθαγόρας καὶ Πλάτων ὕστερον ἐκεῖθεν εἵλκυσαν σμικρὰ ἄττα τῆς ἀληθείας ἐναύσματα·
那麼,倘若照波菲利所說,摩西比這些人早了一千多年,而這些人又是詩人中最古老的——因為荷馬和赫西俄德都在他們之後,而他們又比泰利斯和其他哲學家早了許多年,泰利斯這一派也比後來從事哲學的人更古老——那麼我們究竟為何不撇開這一切人,轉向摩西,這神學的海洋呢?用詩意的話說,一切江河與整片海洋都從他而出。因為阿那克薩哥拉、畢達哥拉斯和柏拉圖,後來都是從那裏汲取了真理的些許小小火花;
If, then, according to Porphyry, Moses was more than a thousand years older than these men, and these were the most ancient of the poets—for Homer and Hesiod came after them, and these in turn were many years more ancient than Thales and the other philosophers, and Thales and his circle were older than those who philosophized after them—why on earth do we not leave all these aside and turn instead to Moses, the ocean of theology, from whom, to speak poetically, flow all rivers and the entire sea? For Anaxagoras and Pythagoras and Plato later drew from there a few small sparks of the truth;
1:424
ξυγγεγονώς, παρ' ἐκείνων μεμάθηκεν,ἃ περὶ τοῦ ὄντος ἐδίδαξε·
他既與那些人交往,便從他們那裏學得了他所教導的關於「自有永有者」的道理。
having associated with them, he learned from those men what he taught concerning Being.
1:425
Μωϋσῆς δὲ ὁ θειό τατος, οὐ λογισμοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις ἑπόμενος καθάπερ οὗτοι, τὴν θεολογίαν ξυνέγραψεν, ἀλλ' αὐτῆς ἐναργῶς τῆς τοῦ ὄντος ἐπα κούσας φωνῆς·
然而至為神聖的摩西寫下他的神學,並非像這些人那樣憑藉人的推理,而是清楚地親聞那「自有永有者」的聲音;
But the most divine Moses composed his theology not by following human reasonings as these men did, but by hearing distinctly the very voice of Him who Is;
1:426
τῆς γάρ τοι νομοθεσίας ἀρξάμενος τῶν ὅλων ὁ ποιητὴς τὸν ἕνα σέβειν Θεὸν παρεγγύησεν·
因為萬有的創造主在開始設立律法時,便囑咐人要敬拜獨一的神:
for the Maker of all, beginning his lawgiving, enjoined that the one God be worshiped:
1:427
Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ἔφη Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, ὁ ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.. Καὶ τῆς ἔναγχος γεγενημένης ἀναμνήσας εὐεργεσίας, προσμεῖναι τῇ δουλείᾳ παρεκελεύσατο καὶ μὴ μερίσαι τὸ σέβας, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὄντι μόνῳ προσνεῖμαι
他說:「我是耶和華你的神,曾將你從埃及地領出來。」他既提醒他們那剛施與的恩惠,便吩咐他們繼續事奉,不要把敬拜分給別的,乃要單單歸給那「自有永有者」。
"I am," he said, "the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt." And having reminded them of the kindness recently shown them, he commanded them to remain in his service and not to divide their reverence, but to render it to Him who Is alone.
1:428
Οὐκ ἔσονται γάρ σοι ἔφη θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ
他說:「除我以外,你不可有別的神。」
"You shall have," he said, "no other gods besides me."
1:429
Εἶτα διδάσκει σαφῶς, ὡς οὐδὲν αὐτῷ τῶν ὁρωμένων προσέοικε, καὶ παντάπασιν ἀπαγορεύει μηδεμίαν εἰκόνα πρὸς μίμησίν τινος τῶν ὁρωμένων κατασκευάσαι καὶ νομίσαι τοῦτο. δείκηλον εἶναι καὶ ἴνδαλμα τοῦ ἀοράτου Θεοῦ
接著他清楚教導,凡看得見之物沒有一樣與祂相像,並且絕對禁止人仿照任何可見之物製造任何像,也禁止人以為這能成為那不可見之神的形象與摹本。
Then he teaches clearly that nothing of visible things resembles Him, and he utterly forbids the fashioning of any image in imitation of any visible thing, or the supposing that this could be a likeness or representation of the invisible God.
1:430
Οὐ ποιήσεις γὰρ ἔφη σαυτῷ εἴδωλον οὐδὲ παντὸς ὁμοίωμα, ὅσα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τῇ γῇ κάτω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς·
他說:「你不可為自己雕刻偶像,也不可作甚麼形像,彷彿上天、下地,和地底下、水中的百物。
"You shall not make for yourself," he said, "an idol, nor any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the waters under the earth;
1:431
οὐ ποιήσετε ἑαυτοῖς οὐδὲ μὴ προσκυνήσετε αὐτοῖς·
不可為自己作這些像,也不可跪拜它們;
you shall not make them for yourselves, nor shall you bow down to them;
1:432
ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου. Φωνῆς, φησίν, ἀκήκοας, εἶδος δὲ οὐχ ἑώρακας·
因為我是耶和華你的神。」他說:「你們聽見聲音,卻沒有看見形像;
for I am the Lord your God." "You heard a voice," he says, "but you saw no form;
1:433
μηδένα οὖν τύπον κατασκευάσῃς, οὗ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον οὐκ. ἐπίστασαι
所以不可雕造任何像,因你並不知道它的原型。」
therefore fashion no figure whose archetype you do not know."
1:434
Καὶ ἑτέρωθι δέ, τοὺς ψευδωνύμους ἐξελέγχων θεοὺς καὶ τὸν Αἰγυπτίων ἐξορίζων πλάνον, ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς·
在別處,他駁斥那些徒有虛名的神明,並驅除埃及人的謬妄,對他們說:
And elsewhere, refuting the falsely-named gods and banishing the error of the Egyptians, he said to them:
1:435
Ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου κύριος εἷς ἐστιν.. Ταύτην ἔχει τὴν διδασκαλίαν τὰ Μωϋσοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου ξυγ γράμματα·
「以色列啊,你要聽,耶和華我們的神是獨一的主。」這就是偉大的摩西著作中所含的教訓;
"Hear, O Israel: the Lord your God is one Lord." This is the teaching contained in the writings of the great Moses;
1:436
ταύτην δὲ τὴν θεολογίαν καὶ ταῖς ἱστορίαις καὶ ταῖς νομοθεσίαις καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ ταῖς προφητείαις ξυνέζευξε·
他並且把這神學與歷史、律法,甚至與預言交織在一起;
and this theology he wove together with the histories, the laws, and indeed also with the prophecies;
1:437
καὶ πέντε βίβλους ξυγγράψας, τὴν μὲν τῶν πολλῶν καὶ νομιζομένων καὶ καλουμένων, οὐκ ὄντων δὲ θεῶν ἀπαγορεύει τιμήν, μόνῳ δὲ τὸ σέβας τῷ τῶν ἁπάντων κελεύει προσφέρειν δημιουργῷ
他寫了五卷書,禁止人尊崇那些被人算為、被人稱為神、其實並非神的眾多存有,並吩咐人單單將敬拜獻給萬有的創造者。
and having composed five books, he forbids honor to the many beings that are reckoned and called gods but are not gods, and commands that reverence be offered to the Creator of all alone.
1:438
Ταῦτα καὶ Ἰησοῦς, ὁ τῆς ἐκείνου δημαγωγίας καὶ στρατηγίας διάδοχος, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἅπας τῶν προφητῶν ὁ χορὸς καὶ παραινῶν καὶ. νομοθετῶν διετέλεσεν
這同樣的事,約書亞——他承接摩西帶領百姓與統率之職——以及整個眾先知的行列,也都不斷地勸勉並立為律法。
These same things Joshua too, the successor of his leadership of the people and of his command, and indeed the whole chorus of the prophets, continued both to exhort and to enjoin by law.
1:439
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἴσως εἴποιτε ἄν, ὡς οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς τόνδε τὸν νόμον ἀνέπαφον τετηρήκατε·
但你們或許會說,連你們自己也沒有把這律法毫無觸犯地守住;
But perhaps you might say that not even you have kept this law inviolate;
1:440
τριάδα γάρ, οὐ μονάδα, πρεσβεύετε
因為你們所尊崇的是三一(三位一體),而非獨一。
for you revere a Trinity, not a Monad.
1:441
Ἰουδαῖοι δέ, τοῖς Μωϋσοῦ καὶ τῶν προ φητῶν ἐντρεφόμενοι λόγοις, τὸν μὲν ἕνα τιμῶσι, τῆς δὲ ὑμετέρας. τριάδος κατηγοροῦσιν
猶太人既受摩西和眾先知之言的薰陶,便尊崇那獨一者,卻指責你們的三一。
And the Jews, nurtured on the words of Moses and the prophets, honor the One, but accuse your Trinity.
1:442
Ἐγὼ δέ, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, ὑμᾶς μὲν ξυγ γνώμης εἶναι ἀξίους ὑπείληφα, τὴν θείαν οὐκ ἐπισταμένους γρα φήν·
然而朋友們,我認為你們是值得寬恕的,因為你們不認識神聖的經書;
But I, O friends, have judged that you are worthy of pardon, since you do not know the divine Scripture;
1:443
Ἰουδαίων δὲ τὴν ἐσχάτην ἀμαθίαν ὀδύρομαι, ὅτι δὴ αἰρό μενοι, κατὰ τὸν προφήτην, ἐκ κοιλίας καὶ παιδευόμενοι ἐκ παιδίου μέχρι γήρως τὰ θεῖα, τὴν τῆς θεολογίας ἀγνοοῦσιν ἀλή. θειαν
但我為猶太人那極度的無知而哀嘆,因為照先知所說,他們從母腹便被懷抱,從幼年直到年老都受神聖之事的教導,卻仍不知神學的真理。
but I lament the extreme ignorance of the Jews, in that, though—according to the prophet—they are taken up from the womb and instructed in divine things from childhood to old age, they are ignorant of the truth of theology.
1:444
Ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ γὰρ αὐτοὺς πλεῖστον διατρίψαντας χρόνον καὶ τὴν πολύθεον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων μεμαθηκότας θρησκείαν, ὁ πάν σοφος Κύριος οὐκ ἐναργῶς ἄγαν τὰ περὶ τῆς Τριάδος ἐξεπαί δευσε δόγματα, ἵνα μὴ πρόφασιν πολυθεΐας λάβωσιν, εἰς τὸν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐπιρρέποντες πλάνον·
因為他們在埃及度過了極長的歲月,又學了埃及人那多神的崇拜,所以全智的主沒有把關於三一的教義教導得太過明顯,免得他們因墮回埃及人的謬妄而以此為多神論的藉口;
For since they had spent a very long time in Egypt and had learned the polytheistic worship of the Egyptians, the all-wise Lord did not teach them the doctrines concerning the Trinity too plainly, lest they should take occasion for polytheism by slipping back into the error of the Egyptians;
1:445
οὐ μὴν παντάπασι τὰ περὶ τῆς Τριάδος ἀπέκρυψε δόγματα τοῖς ὕστερον ἐσομένοις, τῆς ἐντε. λεστέρας θεολογίας κατασπείρων τὰς ἀφορμάς
然而他也並未對後來的世代完全隱藏關於三一的教義,乃是預先撒下那更為完備之神學的種子。
yet he did not altogether hide the doctrines concerning the Trinity from those who were to come later, but sowed beforehand the seeds of the more perfect theology.
1:446
Τὸ γὰρ ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου κύριος εἷς ἐστιν καὶ τὴν μονάδα διδάσκει καὶ τὴν τριάδα δηλοῖ·
因為「以色列啊,你要聽,耶和華我們的神是獨一的主」這話,既教導獨一,又顯明三一;
For the words "Hear, O Israel: the Lord your God is one Lord" both teach the Monad and reveal the Trinity;
1:447
ἅπαξ γὰρ εἰπὼν τὸ Θεός καὶ δὶς τὸ Κύριος ὑπειπών, τῆς Τριάδος τὸν ἀριθμὸν παρεδήλωσεν, ἐπαγαγὼν δὲ τὸ εἷς ἐστιν, καὶ τὴν πρόσφορον Ἰουδαίοις διδασκαλίαν προσήνεγκε καὶ τὸ ταὐτὸν τῆς. θείας οὐσίας ἐμήνυσεν
因為他一次說「神」,又兩次加上「主」,便暗示了三一的數目;而藉著加上「是獨一的」,他既提出了適合猶太人的教導,又指明了神聖本質的同一。
for having once said "God" and twice added "Lord," he intimated the number of the Trinity, while by adding "is one" he both offered the teaching suited to the Jews and indicated the identity of the divine essence.
1:448
Μία γὰρ τῆς ἁγίας Τριάδος καὶ οὐσία καὶ δύναμις καὶ μέντοι καὶ βούλησις·
因為至聖三一的本質、能力,以及意志,都是一個;
For one is the essence, and the power, and indeed also the will of the Holy Trinity;
1:449
ταύτῃ τοι καὶ τῶν ἀοράτων δυνάμεων οἱ χοροὶ τῷ Θεῷ τὸν ὕμνον προσφέροντες, τρὶς μὲν τὸ ἅγιος, ἅπαξ δὲ τὸ Κύριος λέγουσι, τῷ μὲν τῶν ἰδιοτήτων δηλοῦντες τὸν ἀριθμόν, τῷ δὲ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς δεσποτείας μηνύον. τες
正因如此,那些不可見之能力的詩班,在向神獻上頌讚時,也是三次說「聖哉」,一次說「主」,藉前者指明各別屬性的數目,藉後者宣告主權的共同。
and for this very reason the choirs of the invisible powers also, in offering their hymn to God, say "Holy" three times but "Lord" once, by the one indicating the number of the distinct properties, and by the other declaring the commonness of the lordship.
1:450
Ἀλλ' ἐν τούτοις μὲν δι' αἰνιγμάτων τὰ τῆς θείας Τριάδος δεδήλωται, ἐν ἑτέροις δέ γε σαφέστερον ταῦτα διδάσκουσιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι ἄνδρες
然而,在以上這些經文中,神聖三一之事是藉著隱語顯出的;但在別處,這些受神感的人卻把這些事教導得更為清楚。
But while in these passages the things of the divine Trinity have been shown through riddles, in others these inspired men teach them more clearly.
1:451
Μωϋσῆς μὲν γὰρ ὁ θειότατος, τὴν κοσμογένειαν ξυγγράφων, εἶτα τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου διάπλασιν ἐξηγούμενος, ἔφη τὸν τοῦ παντὸς εἰρηκέναι δημιουργόν·
因為至為神聖的摩西,在記述天地的創造,繼而講解人的受造時,說那萬有的創造主這樣說:
For the most divine Moses, when writing of the creation of the world and then expounding the formation of man, said that the Creator of all spoke thus:
1:452
Καὶ Θεὸν ὠνόμασε τὸν πεποιηκότα τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὸν οὗ πρὸς μίμησιν ἐξετύπωσεν ὃν διέπλασεν·
他既稱那造人者為「神」,也稱那位——人是照著祂為摹本被塑造的——為「神」;
And he named as "God" both the One who made man and the One in whose likeness he shaped the one he formed;
1:453
οὐκ ἐπειδὴ ἄλλο τούτου καὶ ἄλλο ἐκείνου τὸ εἶδος·
這並非因為這一位與那一位的形像有所不同;
not because the form of the one and that of the other are different;
1:454
μία γὰρ δὴ τῆς Τριάδος ἡ φύσις·
因為三一的本性確是一個;
for the nature of the Trinity is indeed one;
1:455
τούτου γὰρ δὴ χάριν καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἔφησεν εἰρηκέναι·
正因如此,他才說神曾這樣說:
for this very reason he said that God had spoken thus:
1:456
Ποιήσω. μεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν. Καὶ ἐπήγαγε κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ τῶν προσώπων διάφορον
「我們要照著我們的形像,按著我們的樣式造人。」他又加上「神就照著神的形像造人」,為要顯明位格(位)的分別。
"Let us make man according to our image and after our likeness." And he added, "He made him according to the image of God," in order to show the distinction of the persons.
1:457
Καὶ δὴ καὶ τῷ Νῶε περὶ κρεηφαγίας νομο θετῶν καὶ τοῦ αἵματος ἀπαγορεύων τὴν ἐδωδήν, ἔφη τὸν τῶν ὅλων εἰρηκέναι Θεόν·
再者,當神向挪亞設立關於吃肉的律法,並禁止吃血時,他說那萬有的神這樣說:
And indeed, when giving Noah a law concerning the eating of flesh and forbidding the eating of blood, he said that the God of all spoke thus:
1:458
Ἔδεσθε πάντα ὡς λάχανα χόρτου·
「凡活著的動物,都可以作你們的食物,這一切我都賜給你們,如同菜蔬一樣。
"You shall eat all things, as the green herbs;
1:459
πλὴν κρέας ἐν αἵματι ψυχῆς οὐκ ἔδεσθε·
惟獨帶著血、就是帶著生命的肉,你們不可吃;
only flesh with the blood of its life you shall not eat;
1:460
καὶ γὰρ τὸ ὑμέτερον αἷμα ἐκζητήσω·
流你們血、害你們命的,我必追討;
for indeed I will require your blood;
1:461
ἐκ πάντων τῶν θηρίων ἐκζητήσω αὐτό, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ
向各樣的走獸我必追討;向各人的弟兄,我也必追討人的命。
from every beast I will require it, and from the hand of a man's brother.
1:462
Ὁ ἐκχέων αἷμα ἀνθρώπου, ἀντὶ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ ἐκχυθήσεται, ὅτι ἐν εἰκόνι Θεοῦ ἐποίησα τὸν ἄνθρω. πον. Καὶ οὐκ ἔφη ἐν εἰκόνι ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐν εἰκόνι Θεοῦ, τῶν προσώπων πάλιν δεικνὺς τὸ διάφορον
「凡流人血的,他的血也必被人所流,因為神造人是照著神的形像造的。」他並未說「照著我自己的形像」,乃說「照著神的形像」,再次顯明位格(位)的分別。
Whoever sheds the blood of a man, in return for his blood shall his own be shed, because in the image of God I made man." And he did not say "in my own image," but "in the image of God," again showing the distinction of the persons.
1:463
Καὶ ἡνίκα δὲ κατὰ ταὐτὸν ξυλλεγέντες οἱ κατὰ τοῦ πεποιηκότος λυττή σαντες, τὸν πύργον ἐκεῖνον ᾠκοδόμουν τὸν μέγιστον, τῆς τῶν γλωττῶν ξυγχύσεως τὸν ἐπώνυμον, φάναι τὸν Θεὸν εἴρηκεν ὁ νομοθέτης·
當那些向造他們者狂怒的人聚集在一處,建造那座極大的塔——即那以言語混亂為名的塔——時,立法者說神這樣說:
And when those who raged against their Maker gathered together in one place and were building that enormous tower, named after the confusion of tongues, the lawgiver said that God spoke thus:
1:464
οὐ γὰρ εἶπε κατάβηθι ἢ καταβήτω, ὅπερ δὴ τοὶς ὑπη κόοις καὶ προσταττομένοις ἁρμόττει, ἀλλὰ καταβάντες συγχέω μεν, ὃ σαφῶς δηλοῖ τὴν ἰσότητα·
因為他並未說「你下去」或「叫他下去」——這是適用於僕從和受命者的——而是說「我們下去變亂」,這清楚指明了同等;
for he did not say "come down" or "let him come down," which befits subordinates and those under command, but "let us go down and confound," which clearly indicates equality;
1:465
τὸ δὲ δεῦτε τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ. τὸ Πνεῦμα σημαίνει, τῆς δημιουργίας τοὺς κοινωνούς
而「來」這話則表明子和靈,就是創造工作的同工。
and the word "come" signifies the Son and the Spirit, the partners in the work of creation.
1:466
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ καὶ διαπλάττων τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔφη ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν, εἰκότως ἄρα καὶ μερίζων εἰς πολλὰς τὴν μίαν φωνὴν ξυνεργοὺς λαμβάνει τὸν. Υἱὸν καὶ τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα
因為他在塑造人時也曾說「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人」,所以在這裏同樣合宜的是:他把那一個言語分成多個時,乃是以子和至聖的靈為同工。
For since, when forming man as well, he said "Let us make man according to our image and after our likeness," it was fitting that here too, in apportioning the one utterance into many, he takes as fellow-workers the Son and the all-holy Spirit.
1:467
Χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον πρηστῆρσι καὶ κεραυνοῖς ἀναλῶσαι τὰ Σόδομα βουληθεὶς καὶ τὰς ἀγχιτέρμονας πόλεις, τῆς ἀσεβείας καὶ παρανομίας τὰς κοινωνούς, δυάδα Κυ ρίων ἡμῖν ἐπέδειξε, καί φησι Μωϋσῆς ὁ ταῦτα ξυγγεγραφώς·
後來,當神定意要用烈火風暴與雷霆毀滅所多瑪,以及那些與之同犯不敬與不法的鄰近城邑時,他向我們顯出了一對「主」;記述這些事的摩西說:
And later, when he willed to destroy Sodom and the neighboring cities, partners in impiety and lawlessness, with fiery storms and thunderbolts, he revealed to us a dyad of Lords, and Moses, who wrote these things, says:
1:468
Τῷ λόγῳ Κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν, καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν. Καὶ πάλιν·
「諸天藉耶和華的話而立,萬象藉祂口中的氣而成。」又說:
"By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the breath of his mouth all their host." And again:
1:469
Εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου·
「耶和華對我主說:
"The Lord said to my Lord:
1:470
κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. Καὶ μετὰ βραχέα δὲ πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν Κύριον ὁ τοῦ Κυρίου λέγει πατήρ·
你坐在我的右邊,等我使你的仇敵作你的腳凳。」隨後不久,那主的父對那同一位主說:
Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet." And shortly after, the Father of the Lord says to that same Lord:
1:471
Ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε. Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ ψαλμῷ·
「在晨星出現以前,我從腹中生了你。」又在另一篇詩中:
"From the womb, before the morning star, I begot you." And in another psalm:
1:472
Ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος·
「神啊,你的寶座是永永遠遠的;
"Your throne, O God, is forever and ever;
1:473
ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβ δος τῆς βασιλείας σου·
你國的權杖是正直的權杖;
the scepter of your kingdom is a scepter of uprightness;
1:474
ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνο μίαν·
你喜愛公義,恨惡不法;」
you have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness;"
1:475
ἀλλὰ παρέλκον οἶμαι ταῦτα ὑμῖν ἐπιδεικνύναι μηδέπω προσενη νοχόσι τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς πίστεως
但我想,向你們這些尚未作出信仰之認信的人證明這些事,是多餘的。
but I think it superfluous to demonstrate these things to you, who have not yet made the confession of the faith.
1:476
Ἐφ' ἑτέραν τοίνυν μέθοδον διδασκαλίας τραπήσομαι καὶ δείξω τὸν Πλάτωνα καὶ τοὺς μετ' ἐκεῖνον ἐκ τούτων μὲν τῶν θείων ἀνδρῶν τῆς θεολογίας σεσυληκότας τινά, τοῖς δὲ σφετέροις ἐντε. θεικότας ξυγγράμμασιν
因此我要轉向另一種教導的方法,並要顯明柏拉圖以及他之後的人,是從這些神聖的人那裏竊取了一些神學,並把它們塞進自己的著作中。
I shall therefore turn to another method of instruction, and show that Plato and those after him pilfered something of their theology from these divine men, and inserted it into their own writings.
1:477
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ Πλάτων, ἐν οἷς πρὸς Κορί σκον ἐπέστειλε, καὶ τάδε προστέθεικεν·
因為柏拉圖在寫給科里斯庫斯的信中,也加上了這些話:
For indeed Plato, in what he wrote to Coriscus, added these words as well:
1:478
Ἐπομνύντας σπουδῇ τε ἅμα μὴ ἀμούσῳ καὶ τῇ τῆς σπουδῆς ἀδελφῇ παιδιᾷ καὶ τὸν πάντων θεῶν ἡγεμόνα τῶν τε ὄντων καὶ τῶν μελλόντων τοῦ τε ἡγεμόνος καὶ αἰτίου πατέρα καὶ κύριον ἐπομνύντας, ὅν, ἐὰν ὀρθῶς φιλοσοφῆτε, εἴσεσθε. Ταῦτα, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, τοῦ Πλάτωνός. ἐστι δόγματα
「要以一種不失文雅的認真、以及與認真相伴為姊妹的嬉戲來起誓,並要指著萬神的元首——就是那現今存在之物與將來之物的元首——以及那元首與原因的父和主來起誓;倘若你們正確地從事哲學,便必認識祂。」朋友們,這些就是柏拉圖的教義。
"swearing with an earnestness that is not without grace and with that play which is the sister of earnestness, and swearing by the Leader of all the gods, of things that are and things that shall be, and by the Father and Lord of that Leader and Cause—whom, if you rightly practice philosophy, you shall know." These, O friends, are the doctrines of Plato.
1:479
Ἀλλὰ τούτων τὰ μὲν ἀξιέπαινα καὶ τῆς ἀποστο λικῆς καὶ προφητικῆς διδασκαλίας ἐχόμενα, τὰ δὲ τῆς Ἑλληνι. κῆς μυθολογίας κυήματα
但在這些之中,有些是值得稱讚、且合乎使徒與先知教訓的,有些則是希臘神話的產物。
But of these, some are praiseworthy and in keeping with the apostolic and prophetic teaching, while others are offspring of Greek mythology.
1:480
Τῷ μὲν γὰρ φάναι ἄλλον εἶναι τὸν τοῦ παντὸς ἡγεμόνα καὶ αἴτιον, ἄλλον δὲ τὸν τοῦ αἰτίου πατέρα, ἀτεχνῶς ἔδειξε τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἐξ ἧς ἀρυσάμενος τοὺς οἰκείους διεκάλλυνε λόγους·
因為他說,那宇宙的元首與原因是一位,而那原因的父是另一位,這就直截地顯出了真理,他正是從這真理汲取,來修飾自己的言論;
For by saying that the Leader and Cause of the universe is one, and the Father of that Cause is another, he plainly showed the truth, from which he drew to adorn his own discourses;
1:481
προσειπεῖν ἡγεμόνα, τῶν τε ὄντων καὶ τῶν μελλόντων, δυοῖν αἰνίττεται θάτερον, ἢ τῷ τῆς ἀγνοίας πάθει περιπεσεῖν τὸν φιλόσοφον, ἢ τοὺς ταύτην. νοσοῦντας ὑποκρινόμενον ἀναμῖξαι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸ ψεῦδος
當他稱〔神〕為現存萬有與將來萬有的統治者時,他暗示了兩者之一:或是這位哲學家陷入了無知的病症,或是他假扮患此病者,將虛謊摻雜於真理之中。
When he calls [God] the ruler both of the things that are and of the things to come, he hints at one of two things: either that the philosopher fell into the malady of ignorance, or that, playing the part of those sick with it, he mixed falsehood with the truth.
1:482
Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις δείκνυσι τοὺς καλουμένους θεοὺς οὐ φύσει ὄντας θεούς·
除此之外,他指出那些被稱為神明者,本性上並非神。
Besides this, he shows that those called gods are not gods by nature.
1:483
τίς γὰρ μὴ κομιδῇ παραπαίων καλέσαι ἂν θεὸν τὸν οὐκ ἀεὶ ὄντα θεόν; οὗτος δέ γε ἐν χρόνῳ τούτους εἴρηκε γίνεσθαι·
因為除非全然瘋狂,誰會把一個並非永遠是神的稱為神呢?然而他卻說這些神是在時間之中生成的。
For who, unless utterly out of his mind, would call a god one who is not always a god? Yet he has said that these came to be in time.
1:484
Τῶν τε ὄντων θεῶν καὶ τῶν μελλόντων. Πῶς δ' ἂν εἴη τις θεὸς ὁ μηδέπω γενόμενος; πῶς δ' ἂν τοῦ σεπτοτάτου μεταλάχοι ὀνόματος ὁ μηδέπω τὸ εἶναι λαβών; τὰ δὲ θεῖα λόγια τῶν γεγο. νότων οὐδὲν φύσει προσαγορεύει θεόν
「論現存的神與將要存在的神。」但一個尚未生成者,怎能是神呢?一個尚未獲得存在者,怎能分享那至為尊崇的名號呢?然而神聖的言語,絕不把任何已生成之物本性上稱為神。
"Of the gods that are and of those that shall be." But how could anyone be a god who has not yet come into being? How could one who has not yet received existence partake of that most august name? But the divine oracles call none of the things that have come to be a god by nature.
1:485
Ὀνόματος μὲν γὰρ ψιλοῦ μεταδέδωκε τοῖς δικάζειν πεπιστευμένοις, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τοῖς τὴν θείαν εἰκόνα ὡς οἷόν τε τετηρηκόσιν ἀκήρατον·
因為聖經只把一個空名賦予那些受託審判的人,並且也賦予那些盡其所能保守神聖形像不受玷污的人。
For Scripture has imparted a mere name to those entrusted with judging, and indeed also to those who have kept the divine image, as far as possible, unsullied.
1:486
φύσει δὲ Θεὸν τὸν ἀεὶ ὄντα καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχοντα μόνον εἴωθεν ὀνομάζειν
但聖經習慣上只把那永遠存在、始終如一、毫無改變者,本性上稱為神。
But by nature it is accustomed to name God only the One who always is and remains the same in the same way.
1:487
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτον εἰς ὕστερον τὸν λόγον φυλάξωμεν·
然而讓我們把這論題留待日後再談。
But let us reserve this discussion for later.
1:488
νῦν δέ γε ἀρκέσει δηλῶσαι, ὡς ὁ φιλόσοφος οἶδε τὸν τοῦ παντὸς ἡγε. μόνα καὶ αἴτιον καὶ τὸν τοῦ αἰτίου πατέρα·
目前只需指明:這位哲學家認識宇宙的統治者與起因,並且也認識那起因之父。
For now it will suffice to show that the philosopher knows the ruler and cause of the universe, and also the Father of that cause.
1:489
ἔστι δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀκοῦσαι κἀν τῇ Ἐπινομίδι λέγοντος·
也可以聽他在《後法篇(伊庇諾米斯)》中說:
It is possible also to hear him say in the Epinomis:
1:490
Καὶ τιμὰς ἀποδιδῶμεν, μὴ τῷ μὲν ἐνιαυτόν, τῷ δὲ μῆνα, τῷ δὲ μηνός τινος μοῖραν τάττωμεν, μηδέ τινα χρόνον, ἐν ᾧ διεξέρχεται τὸν αὐτοῦ πόλον, ξυναποτε λῶν κόσμον, ὃν ἔταξε λόγος ὁ πάντων θειότατος·
「讓我們獻上敬拜,但不要為這一個分派一年,為那一個分派一月,為另一個分派某月的一部分——也不要分派任何時段,在其中它運行自己的軌道,協同完成那由萬物中至為神聖的『道』所安排的宇宙秩序;
"And let us render honours, not assigning to one a year, to another a month, and to another some portion of a month—nor any period of time in which it traverses its own orbit, helping to complete the cosmos which Reason, the most divine of all things, has ordained;
1:491
ὃν ὁ μὲν εὐδαί μων πρῶτον μὲν ἐθαύμασεν, ἔπειτα ἔρωτα ἔσχε καταμαθεῖν, ὁπόσα ἐνῆν τῇ φύσει δυνατά. Κἀν τούτοις τὸν λόγον ἔφησε τὰ. πάντα διακοσμῆσαι, οὐ τὸν τοῦ λόγου πατέρα
那有福之人起初驚嘆它,繼而生出渴望,要徹底領悟〔他〕本性所能及的一切。」在這些話中,他說是『道』安排了萬物,而非『道』之父。
which the blessed man first marvelled at, and then conceived a love to understand thoroughly all that lay within the power of [his] nature." And in these words he said that Reason ordered all things, not the Father of Reason.
1:492
Φραστέον δή σοι δι' αἰνιγμάτων, ἵν' ἄν τι δέλτος ἢ πόντου ἢ γῆς ἐν πτυχαῖς πάθῃ, ὁ ἀναγνοὺς μὴ γνῷ
「必須用謎語向你陳明,以致即使這書版在海中或陸地的隱蔽處遭遇不測,讀到它的人也無法明白。
"It must be told to you through riddles, so that, if the tablet should suffer anything in the folds of the sea or of the land, the one who reads it may not understand.
1:493
Περὶ τὸν πάντων βασιλέα πάντα ἐστί, καὶ ἐκείνου γε εἵνεκα πάντα, καὶ ἐκεῖνό γε αἴτιον πάντων καλῶν·
萬物環繞萬有之王,萬物都為他而存在,他是一切美善之事的起因;
Around the King of all are all things, and for his sake are all things, and he is the cause of all good things;
1:494
δεύτερον δὲ περὶ τὰ δεύτερα, καὶ τρίτον περὶ τὰ τρίτα.. Ὁρᾶτε, πῶς ὀρρωδοῦντες καὶ δεδιότες τὰ τῆς ἀληθείας προσ έφερον δόγματα καὶ αἰνιγματωδῶς, οὐ σαφῶς, ἐκήρυττον τὴν ἀλήθειαν, τὸν τῶν πολλῶν ὑφορώμενοι πλάνον; Τοῦτο δέ γε τὸ. δέος κἀν τῷ Τιμαίῳ δεδήλωκεν·
第二〔位〕環繞第二等之事,第三〔位〕環繞第三等之事。」看哪,他們如何在惶恐畏懼中陳述真理的教義,以謎語而非明言宣告真理,因為他們提防眾人的謬誤。這同樣的畏懼,他在《蒂邁歐篇》中也表明了:
second around the second things, and third around the third." See how, in dread and fear, they offered the doctrines of truth and proclaimed the truth in riddles, not plainly, wary of the error of the many. This same fear he disclosed also in the Timaeus:
1:495
Νῦν δὴ οὖν τὸ παρ' ἡμῶν ὧδε ἐχέτω·
「那麼如今,讓我們這方面如此論定:
"Now then, let our part stand thus:
1:496
τὴν μὲν οὖν πάντων εἴτε ἀρχὴν εἴτε ἀρχάς, εἴτε ὅπῃ δοκεῖ τούτων πέρι, τὸ νῦν οὐ ῥητέον·
至於萬物的本原,或諸本原,或無論人對這些事如何看待,現在都不是談論的時候;
concerning the first principle, or principles, of all things, or however one thinks fit regarding these matters, this is not the time to speak;
1:497
δι' ἄλλο μὲν οὐδέν, διὰ δὲ τὸ χαλεπὸν εἶναι κατὰ τὸν παρόντα λόγον τῆς. διεξόδου τὰ δοκοῦντα δηλῶσαι. Καὶ Νουμήνιος δὲ ὁ Πυθαγό ρειος, ἐν οἷς τὰ περὶ τἀγαθοῦ γέγραφε, σαφέστερον ταῦτα ἐδί δαξε·
並非為了別的緣由,乃是因為在當前的論述中,於闡釋的過程裡陳明己見實屬困難。」而畢達哥拉斯學派的努門尼烏斯,在他所寫論「善」的著作中,更為清楚地教導了這些事:
for no other reason than that it is difficult, in the present discourse, to set forth one's views in the course of the exposition." And Numenius the Pythagorean, in the work he wrote on the Good, taught these things more clearly:
1:498
Οὔτε δημιουργεῖν ἐστι χρεὼν τὸν πρῶτον, καὶ τοῦ δημιουργοῦντος θεοῦ χρὴ εἶναι νομίζειν πατέρα τὸν πρῶτον θεόν.. Καὶ Πλωτῖνος δέ, ὁ τὴν Πλάτωνος φιλοσοφίαν ζηλώσας, περὶ τῶν τριῶν ἀρχικῶν ὑποστάσεων βιβλίον ξυνέγραψεν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ τάδε ἔφη·
「第一位神不必是工匠,並且必須認定第一位神乃是那工匠之神的父。」普羅提諾也是如此,他效法柏拉圖的哲學,寫了一卷論「三個太初本原個位(本體)」的書,其中他也說了以下的話:
"The first god need not be a craftsman, and one must consider the first god to be the father of the craftsman-god." And Plotinus too, who emulated the philosophy of Plato, composed a book on the three primal hypostases, in which he also said the following:
1:499
Τί οὖν χρὴ περὶ τοῦ τελειοτάτου λέγειν; Οὐδὲν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ἢ τὰ μέγιστα μετ' αὐτόν·
「那麼,論到那至為完全者,當說些什麼呢?除了那緊隨其後的至大之物以外,再沒有別的出自於它;
"What then must one say concerning the most perfect [Being]? Nothing from it except the greatest things that come after it;
1:500
μέγιστα δὲ μετ' αὐτὸν. νοῦς καὶ δεύτερον, καὶ γὰρ ὁρᾷ ὁ νοῦς ἐκεῖνον. Καὶ πάλιν·
緊隨其後的至大者乃是「心智」,而它居於第二位,因為「心智」凝視那「太一」。」又說:
and the greatest after it is Mind, and that secondly, for Mind beholds that One." And again:
1:501
Ποθεῖ δὲ πᾶν τὸ γεννῆσαν καὶ τοῦτο ἀγαπᾷ, καὶ μάλιστα ὅταν ὦσι μόνοι τὸ γεννῆσαν καὶ τὸ γεγεννημένον·
「凡生育者,無不渴慕並愛慕它所生育的,尤其當生育者與所生者單獨同在之時;
"Everything that has begotten longs for that which it begot and loves it, especially when the begetter and the begotten are alone together;
1:502
ὅταν δὲ καὶ τὸ ἄριστονᾖ τὸ γεγεννημένον, ἐξ ἀνάγκης ξύνεστιν αὐτῷ, ὡς τῇ ἑτερότητι μόνον κεχωρίσθαι
並且當那所生者又是至善者時,它便必然與生育者同在,以致僅僅因『相異』而有所區分。」
and when the begotten is also the best, it is of necessity together with it, so as to be separated only by otherness."
1:503
Εἰκόνα δὲ ἐκείνου εἶναι λέγομεν τὸν νοῦν·
「我們說,「心智」乃是那「太一」的形像;
"We say that Mind is an image of that One;
1:504
δεῖ γὰρ σαφέστερον λέγειν.. Καὶ ἕτερα δέ γε πλεῖστα εἴρηται καὶ τούτῳ καὶ Πλουτάρχῳ καὶ Νουμηνίῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις, ὅσοι τῆς τούτων ἦσαν ξυμμορίας
因為必須說得更明白。」而他與普魯塔克、努門尼烏斯,以及其餘屬於他們同夥的人,還說了許多別的話。
for one must speak more clearly." And very many other things have been said both by him and by Plutarch and Numenius and the others who were of their company.
1:505
Μετὰ γὰρ δὴ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφάνειαν οὗτοι γενόμενοι, τῆς Χριστιανικῆς θεολογίας πολλὰ τοῖς οἰκείοις ἀνέμιξαν λόγοις
因為這些人生活在我們救主顯現之後,便將許多基督教神學摻入了他們自己的論述之中。
For these men, having lived after the appearing of our Saviour, mixed much of Christian theology into their own discourses.
1:506
Αὐτίκα τοίνυν τὴν Πλάτωνος διάνοιαν ἀναπτύσσοντες, καὶ ὁ Πλωτῖνος καὶ ὁ Νουμήνιος τρία φασὶν αὐτὸν εἰρηκέναι ὑπέρχρονα καὶ ἀΐδια, τἀγαθὸν καὶ νοῦν καὶ τοῦ παντὸς τὴν ψυχήν, ὃν μὲν ἡμεῖς Πατέρα καλοῦμεν, Τἀγαθὸν ὀνομάζοντα, Νοῦν δέ, ὃν ἡμεῖς Υἱὸν καὶ Λόγον προσαγορεύομεν, τὴν δὲ τὰ πάντα ψυχοῦ σαν καὶ ζωοποιοῦσαν δύναμιν Ψυχὴν καλοῦντα, ἣν Πνεῦμα ἅγιον. οἱ θεῖοι προσαγορεύουσι λόγοι
於是,普羅提諾與努門尼烏斯在闡發柏拉圖的思想時說,他講論了三個超越時間、永恆的實在:善、心智,以及宇宙的魂——那位我們稱為父的,他名之為「善」;那位我們稱為子與道(話)的「心智」,他名之為「心智」;至於那使萬物有魂、賜萬物生命的能力,他稱之為「魂」,就是神聖的言語所稱的聖靈(聖神)。
Thus, in unfolding the thought of Plato, both Plotinus and Numenius say that he spoke of three supra-temporal and eternal realities: the Good, Mind, and the Soul of the universe—the one whom we call the Father he names the Good; Mind, whom we call Son and Word, he names Mind; and the power that ensouls and gives life to all things he calls Soul, whom the divine oracles call the Holy Spirit.
1:507
Καὶ ταῦτα δέ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐκ τῆς τῶν Ἑβραίων φιλοσοφίας τε καὶ θεολογίας σεσύληται
正如我所說的,這些事也是從希伯來人的哲學與神學中竊取而來的。
And these things too, as I have said, have been plundered from the philosophy and theology of the Hebrews.
1:508
λόγῳ Κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν, καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ. πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν. Καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ τῶν θείων εὐαγγελίων ὅ τε Πλούταρχος καὶ ὁ Πλωτῖνος ἐπήκουσαν
「諸天藉耶和華的話而堅立,萬象藉他口中的氣而成。」並且,普魯塔克與普羅提諾確實也聽聞了神聖的福音。
"By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the breath of his mouth all their host." And indeed Plutarch and Plotinus also listened to the divine Gospels.
1:509
ὑπεράγαται. γὰρ τὸ τῆς Ἰωάννου θεολογίας προοίμιον, οὑτωσὶ λέγων·
因為他極其欣賞約翰神學的序言,那序言如此說:
For he is exceedingly delighted with the prologue of John's theology, which speaks thus:
1:510
καὶ ξυ νωμολόγησε τὸν λόγον καὶ ἐν ἀρχῇ εἶναι καὶ θεὸν εἶναι καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εἶναι καὶ τὰ πάντα πεποιηκέναι καὶ ζωῆς τοῖς ἅπασιν αἴτιον ὑπάρχειν καὶ χορηγὸν καὶ τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἕνεκα σωτηρίας σαρκὶ μὲν ξυγκρύψαι τὸ μεγαλοπρεπὲς τῆς θεότητος, ἀποκαλύψαι δὲ ὅμως κἀν τῇ σμικρᾷ καὶ παχείᾳ νεφέλῃ τὴν πατρῴαν εὐγέ. νειαν
他也承認:那話原是在起初,是神,又與神同在,並且造了萬物,是萬有生命的起因與供應者;又承認那話為了萬有的拯救,曾以肉體隱藏其神性的尊榮,卻仍在那細小而濃密的雲彩中,顯明了出於父的高貴。
and he agreed that the Word both was in the beginning, was God, and was with God, and made all things, and is the cause and supplier of life to all, and that—for the sake of the salvation of the whole—he concealed in flesh the majesty of his Godhead, yet nonetheless revealed even in that small and dense cloud the Father's nobility.
1:511
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ θεσπέσιος εὐαγγελιστὴς εἰρηκὼς καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ δείξας τὸ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἀναλλοίωτον, ἐπήγαγε καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐδίδαξεν, ὡς καὶ σάρκα περικείμενος τὴν ἄρρητόν τε καὶ ἄφθαρτον ἠφίει τῆς θεότητος αἴγλην·
因為那受感的福音書作者,既說了「話成了肉體」,並顯明了神聖本性的不變,便接著說「支搭帳幕在我們中間」,又教導說:他雖披戴肉體,仍發出那難以言喻、不能朽壞的神性光輝;
For the inspired Evangelist, having said "And the Word became flesh," and having shown the unchangeableness of the divine nature, added "and tabernacled among us," and taught that, even while clothed in flesh, he sent forth the ineffable and incorruptible radiance of his Godhead;
1:512
Ἐθεασάμεθα γὰρ ἔφη τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας. Οὐκ ἠμαύρωσε γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰς τῆς θεότητος ἀκτῖνας ἡ περιβολὴ τῆς σαρκός, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταύτην ἀμπεχόμενος δῆλος ἦν, τίς τε ἦν, καὶ ἐκ τίνος ἐξέλαμψεν
因為他說:「我們也見過他的榮耀,正是從父而來獨生子的榮耀,豐豐滿滿地有恩典,有真理。」因為肉體的遮蓋並未使他神性的光線黯淡,反倒當他披戴肉體時,他是誰、又是從誰而發光的,乃是顯而易見的。
for he said, "We beheld his glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth." For the covering of the flesh did not dim the rays of his Godhead, but even while wrapped in it he was manifest as to who he was and from whom he had shone forth.
1:513
Εἰ δὲ καὶ οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀντίπαλοι οὕτω κομιδῇ θαυμάζουσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὡς καὶ βραχέσι μορίοις ἐκεῖθεν σεσυλημένοις δια καλλύνειν τὰ οἰκεῖα ξυγγράμματα, καὶ πολλῷ ψεύδει ταῦτα μιγνύμενα μὴ ἀμβλύνειν τὸ σφέτερον κάλλος, ἀλλὰ κἀν φορυτῷ κειμένους τοὺς μαργαρίτας ἀστράπτειν καὶ, κατὰ τὴν εὐαγ γελικὴν διδασκαλίαν, τὸ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνειν καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς σκοτίας μὴ κρύπτεσθαι ξυνιδεῖν εὐπετές, ὅπως ἐστὶν ἀξιέ ραστα καὶ ἀξιάγαστα τὰ θεῖα μαθήματα, τοῦ ψεύδους κεχωρι. σμένα
然而,倘若連真理的敵對者都如此徹底地讚嘆真理,以致用從真理那裡竊取的少許碎片來妝飾自己的著作,而這些碎片雖摻雜了許多虛謊,仍不減損其自身的美麗,反倒珍珠即使躺在垃圾之中也閃閃發光,並且照著福音的教訓,光在黑暗裡照耀,黑暗卻不能勝過它;那麼便不難看出,神聖的教導一旦與虛謊分開,是何等值得愛慕、何等值得讚嘆。
But if even the adversaries of truth so utterly admire the truth that they adorn their own writings with the few fragments plundered from it, and these, though mingled with much falsehood, do not blunt their own beauty, but—even when lying in rubbish—the pearls flash, and, according to the gospel teaching, the light shines in the darkness and is not hidden by the darkness, it is easy to perceive how worthy of love and admiration are the divine teachings when set apart from falsehood.
1:514
Πολλὴν γάρ που διαφορὰν ἔχει μαργαρίτης ἐν βορβόρῳ κείμενος καὶ ἐν διαδήματι λάμπων·
因為一顆躺在污泥中的珍珠,與一顆在冠冕上閃耀的珍珠,二者之間實有極大的分別;
For there is surely a great difference between a pearl lying in mire and one shining in a diadem;
1:515
καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ τῶν δακτύλων αἱ σκυταλίδες ἀφηρμοσμέναι τε ἀλλήλων καὶ διεσκεδασμέναι, οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχουσιν εὐπρέπειάν τε καὶ χάριν καὶ χρείαν, ὅσην ξυμπεφυκυῖαί τε ἀλλήλαις καὶ ξυνηρμοσμέναι ἔχουσαί τε καὶ. ἐπιτελοῦσαι ὁρῶνται
並且確實,手指的小骨節,當彼此脫離、四散分開時,便不再具有那種優雅、美觀與功用,不如它們彼此連生、相互接合時所顯出並所成就的那樣。
and indeed the little bones of the fingers, when detached from one another and scattered, do not have the same comeliness, grace, and usefulness as they are seen to have and to accomplish when grown together and fitted to one another.
1:516
Ἀκήρατον τοίνυν καὶ ἀμιγὲς τῆς ἀληθείας θεωρητέον τὸ κάλλος
因此,我們必須在純全、不摻雜的狀態中觀看真理的美麗。
We must therefore contemplate the beauty of truth pure and unmixed.
1:517
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ χρώμασιν ἐναντίοις μιγνύμε νον λάμπει, δῆλον ὅτι λαμπρότερον φανεῖται τῶν πημαινόντων. κεχωρισμένον
因為若它連與相反的色彩相混時都能發光,顯然當它與那些損毀它的事物分開時,必會顯得更加燦爛。
For if it shines even when mingled with contrary colours, it is clear that it will appear more brilliant when set apart from the things that mar it.
1:518
Ἐναργέστερον δὲ τοῦτο καταμάθοι τις ἄν, τὴν Ἑλληνικὴν μυθολογίαν τῇ ἀποστολικῇ καὶ προφητικῇ διδασκαλίᾳ παρατιθεὶς καὶ ἐκ παραλλήλου θεώμενος τὸ διάφορον
若把希臘的神話與使徒及先知的教訓並列,從對照中觀察其間的差異,便能更鮮明地明白這一點。
One could learn this more vividly by setting Greek mythology side by side with apostolic and prophetic teaching, and observing the difference by comparison.
1:519
Σαγχωνιάθων μὲν οὖν ὁ Βηρύτιος τὴν Φοινίκων θεολογίαν ξυνέγραψε·
桑科尼亞松,那比利都人,著述了腓尼基人的神學;
Now Sanchuniathon of Berytus composed the theology of the Phoenicians;
1:520
μετήνεγκε δὲ ταύτην εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα φωνὴν Φίλων, οὐχ ὁ Ἑβραῖος, ἀλλ' ὁ Βύβλιος, τὸν δὲ Σαγχωνιάθωνα λίαν τε θαύμακεν ὁ Πορφύριος·
而斐羅——不是那希伯來人,乃是比布魯斯的斐羅——將它譯成希臘文;波菲利則極其讚嘆桑科尼亞松。
and Philo—not the Hebrew, but the Byblian—rendered it into the Greek tongue; and Porphyry exceedingly admired Sanchuniathon.
1:521
Μανεθὼς δὲ τὰ περὶ Ἴσιδος καὶ Ὀσίριδος καὶ Ἄπιδος καὶ Σαράπιδος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων. ἐμυθολόγησε·
曼涅托編述了關於伊西斯、俄西里斯、阿庇斯、塞拉皮斯,以及埃及人其餘諸神的神話;
Manetho wove the myths concerning Isis and Osiris and Apis and Serapis and the other gods of the Egyptians;
1:522
τὴν δὲ τοῦ Ἀσκραίου ποιητοῦ Θεογονίαν οἶδε καὶ τὰ μειράκια·
至於阿斯克拉的詩人〔赫西俄德〕的《神譜》,連少年人都知道;
and even mere youths know the Theogony of the poet of Ascra [Hesiod];
1:523
ὁ δέ γε Ὀδρύσης Ὀρφεὺς τὰς Αἰγυπτίων τελετὰς τοὺς Ἕλληνας ἐξεπαίδευσε·
俄耳甫斯,那俄德律西亞人,把埃及人的祕儀傳授給希臘人;
and Orpheus the Odrysian instructed the Greeks in the rites of the Egyptians;
1:524
Κορνοῦτος δὲ ὁ φιλόσοφος τὴν Ἑλληνικὴν θεολογίαν ξυντέθεικε·
哲學家科努圖斯整理了希臘的神學;
and Cornutus the philosopher put together the Greek theology;
1:525
Πλούταρχος δὲ καὶ Ἀέτιος τὰς τῶν φιλοσόφων ἐκπαιδεύουσι δόξας·
普魯塔克與埃提烏斯則闡述了眾哲學家的學說;
and Plutarch and Aetius set forth the doctrines of the philosophers;
1:526
τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ καὶ ὁ Πορφύριος ἀνεδέξατο πόνον, τὸν ἑκάστου βίον ταῖς. δόξαις προστεθεικώς
波菲利也擔負了同樣的工作,將每一個人的生平附加於其學說之上。
and Porphyry too took up the same labour, appending to the doctrines the life of each.
1:527
ἀλλ' ὅσον ὁ καλούμενος Τάρταρος οὐρανοῦ
卻如所謂的塔耳塔羅斯離天那樣遙遠。
but as far as so-called Tartarus is from heaven.
1:528
Ἐγὼ δ' αὐτοὺς θεῖναι παραιτοῦμαι τοὺς μύθους, ἵνα μὴ μέ τις ἀδο λέσχην ὀνομάσῃ καὶ φλήναφον·
但我請求免於陳述那些神話本身,免得有人稱我為饒舌者、空談者;
But I beg to be excused from setting forth the myths themselves, lest someone call me a babbler and a chatterer;
1:529
ἐνίων δὲ καὶ μάλα ὀλίγων ἐν τῇ μετὰ τήνδε, ξὺν θεῷ φάναι, γραφησομένῃ διαλέξει μνησθήσομαι, ἵνα τῶν μυθολογουμένων περὶ τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν μὴ μόνον. τὸ ἀπίθανον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἀνόητον καὶ δυσαγὲς ἐπιδείξω
然而,在這篇論述之後、靠著神(容我這樣說)將要寫成的論述中,我會提及其中極少數的幾則,好叫我就那些關於所謂諸神的神話,不僅顯明其荒誕不經,也顯明其愚妄與褻瀆。
yet I shall mention a few, very few, of them in the discourse that, God willing, will be written after this present one, so that, concerning the myths told about the so-called gods, I may display not only their implausibility but also their senselessness and impiety.
1:530
Εἰ δέ τῳ φίλον καὶ αὐτὴν διαγνῶναι τὴν ξύγκρισιν, εὑρήσει ταύτην ἐν τοῖς Εὐσεβίου τοῦ Παλαιστίνου ξυγγράμμασιν, Εὐαγγελικὴν δὲ προ παρασκευὴν τόνδε τὸν πόνον ἐκεῖνος ὠνόμασεν·
倘若有人樂意親自察考這對照本身,他必在巴勒斯坦的優西比烏的著作中找到,那人將這部作品命名為《福音的預備》;
And if it pleases anyone to examine the comparison itself, he will find it in the writings of Eusebius of Palestine, a labour which that man named the Evangelical Preparation;
1:531
ἐγὼ δὲ ξυντόμως ἐρῶ, ὡς Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ Φοίνικες καὶ τῶν Ἑλλήνων οἱ ποιηταὶ καὶ φιλόσοφοι ἢ τὰ ὁρώμενα στοιχεῖα θεοὺς ὑπετόπασαν ἢ ἀνθρώπων τοὺς εὖ τι πεποιηκότας καὶ ἔν τισι πλεονεκτήμασι διαπρέψαντας. θεοὺς ἀνηγόρευσαν καὶ τεθνεῶσι ναοὺς ἐδομήσαντο·
但我要簡略地說:埃及人、腓尼基人,以及希臘人中的詩人與哲學家,或是臆測那些可見的元素為神,或是把那些行過某些善事、或在某些長處上出眾的人尊為神,並為死人建造廟宇;
but I shall say it briefly: that the Egyptians and Phoenicians and the poets and philosophers of the Greeks either supposed the visible elements to be gods, or proclaimed as gods those men who had done some good or distinguished themselves in certain advantages, and built temples to the dead;
1:532
ἡμεῖς δὲ τῶν μὲν ὁρωμένων θεολογοῦμεν οὐδέν, τῶν δὲ ἀνθρώπων τοὺς ἐν ἀρετῇ διαπρέψαντας ὡς ἀνθρώπους ἀρίστους γεραίρομεν, μόνον δὲ τὸν τῶν ὅλων προσκυνοῦμεν Θεὸν καὶ τὸν ἐκείνου γε Λόγον καὶ τὸ. πανάγιον Πνεῦμα
但我們不把任何可見之物奉為神,並且我們將那些在美德上出眾的人,當作卓越的人來尊敬,卻只敬拜萬有的神,並他的「話」,和那至聖的「靈」。
but we deify none of the visible things, and we honour those men who have distinguished themselves in virtue as excellent men, while we worship only the God of all, and his Word, and the all-holy Spirit.
1:533
Τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ καὶ Υἱὸν μονογενῆ καὶ Λόγον καὶ Ζωὴν καὶ Φῶς καὶ Ἀλήθειαν ὀνομάζομεν, καὶ ἄλλοις δὲ παμπόλλοις ὀνόμασι κεχρημένοι τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἀνυμνοῦμεν
我們又把這同一位〔話〕稱為子、獨生子、話、生命、光與真理,並且還運用許許多多別的名稱,來頌讚那神聖的本性。
And the same [Word] we name Son, only begotten, and Word, and Life, and Light, and Truth, and, employing very many other names besides, we hymn the divine nature.
1:534
Οὐ μόνον δὲ αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῶν προσόντων ὀνομάζομεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ. τῶν μὴ προσόντων προσαγορεύομεν·
我們不僅憑著祂所具有的事物來稱呼祂,也憑著祂所不具有的事物來稱謂祂;
And we name it not only from the things that belong to it, but also designate it from the things that do not belong to it;
1:535
ἄναρχον γὰρ καὶ ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀθάνατον καὶ ἄπειρον καὶ ἀνώλεθρον ἀόρατόν τε καὶ ἀνείδεον καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον ἀπερίγραφόν τε καὶ ἀπερίληπτον καὶ ἀνέφικτον καλοῦμεν, ἀπό γε τῶν μὴ προσόντων τὰς προσηγορίας τιθέντες
因為我們稱祂為無始的、不朽的、不死的、無限的、不滅的、不可見的、無形的、無狀的、不可限量的、不可測度的、不可企及的,乃是從祂所不具有的事物中取得這些稱號。
for we call it without beginning, incorruptible, immortal, infinite, imperishable, invisible, formless, shapeless, uncircumscribed, incomprehensible, and unattainable, deriving the appellations from the things that do not belong to it.
1:536
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁρατὸς οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀόρατος ὀνομάζεται καὶ ἀθέατος, καὶ ὡς ὑπερβαίνων τοῦ νοῦ τὴν φαντασίαν, ἀνέφικτος δὴ καλεῖ ται·
因為祂既不是可見的,便被稱為不可見的、不能目睹的;又因祂超越心思的想像,便被稱為不可企及的;
For since he is not visible, he is named invisible and unseen, and since he transcends the imagination of the mind, he is called unattainable;
1:537
καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἄπειρος, ὡς οὔτε ἀρχὴν οὔτε τέλος ἔχων, καὶ ὡς φθορᾶς καὶ θανάτου κρείττων, ἄφθαρτος καὶ ἀθάνατος·
再者,祂被稱為無限的,因祂既無始亦無終,又因祂勝過朽壞與死亡,便被稱為不朽的、不死的;
and again, infinite, as having neither beginning nor end, and as being superior to corruption and death, incorruptible and immortal;
1:538
καὶ. τἄλλα δέ, ὅσα τούτοις ἔοικεν, ὧν ἡ θεία φύσις οὐκ ἔχει, τυγχάνει ὄντα δηλωτικά
而其餘類似的稱謂,也都是用來標明神聖本性所不具有的那些事物。
and the rest of the terms resembling these prove to be indicative of those things which the divine nature does not have.
1:539
Τὸ δέ γε ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος καὶ φῶς καὶ ζωὴ καὶ δημιουργὸς καὶ τῶν ὅλων πρύτανίς τε καὶ κυβερνήτης καὶ τὰ τούτοις προσόμοια, ὧν ἔχει τε καὶ ἐνεργεῖ, τὴν κτίσιν ἰθύνων καὶ. τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν φύσιν εὐεργετῶν, ὑπάρχει σημαντικά
至於「善」、「公義」、「光」、「生命」、「創造者」,以及「萬有的主宰與舵手」這類稱謂,乃是標明祂所具有並所施行的事——祂引導受造之物,又施恩於人的本性。
But the terms good, and just, and light, and life, and craftsman, and ruler and pilot of all things, and those like these, are significant of the things which it has and which it effects, as it directs creation and confers benefit upon the nature of human beings.
1:540
Οὕτως Υἱὸς ὀνομάζεται, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς γεγεννημένος, καὶ Λόγος, ὡς ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀπαθῶς προελθὼν καὶ μὴ μερίσας τὸν φύσαντα·
於是,祂被稱為子,因祂是從神與父所生的;又被稱為話,因祂是無時間、無受苦地發出,並未使那生祂者有所分割;
Thus he is named Son, as begotten from God the Father, and Word, as having come forth timelessly and without passion, and not having divided the one who begot him;
1:541
καὶ αὖ πάλιν Ἀπαύγασμα δόξης, ὡς ξυναΐδιος ὢν τοῦ γεννήσαντος
並且,他又被稱為「榮耀所發的光輝」,因為他與那生他的乃是同永存的。
And again, [he is called] the radiance of glory, as being coeternal with the One who begot him.
1:542
Ἀλλὰ μὴ θορυβήσητε, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ ξὺν τῷ Πατρὶ τὸν Λόγον ἀκούσαντες
但你們不要驚惶,當你們聽見那話既是出於父,又是與父同在的。
But do not be disturbed when you hear that the Word is both from the Father and together with the Father.
1:543
Τῶν γὰρ ἀτοπωτάτων Πλάτωνος μὲν ἀνέχεσθαι καὶ αἴτιον τῆς ὕλης τὸν Θεὸν λέγοντος καὶ ξυναΐδιον τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ὕλην ἀποκαλοῦντος καὶ τὰς ἰδέας ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ξὺν τῷ Θεῷ φάσκοντος εἶναι, τὸν δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον καὶ τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα μὴ πείθεσθαι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ φῦναι καὶ ξὺν. τῷ Θεῷ εἶναι
因為這是極其荒謬的:你們竟容忍柏拉圖,他說神是物質的原因,又稱物質與神同永存,並主張理念是從神而出、與神同在的;你們卻不肯信神的話與至聖的靈也是從神而生、與神同在的。
For it is most absurd that you tolerate Plato when he says that God is the cause of matter, and calls matter coeternal with God, and asserts that the Forms exist from God and together with God; yet you will not be persuaded that the Word of God and the all-holy Spirit both come forth from God and exist together with God.
1:544
Εἰ γὰρ τὴν ἑτεροφυᾶ καὶ ἑτερογενῆ καὶ ἀλλόφυλον ὕλην καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ξὺν τῷ Θεῷ εἶναι ὁ φιλόσοφος ἔφη, πολλῷ δήπουθεν εὐλογώτερόν τε καὶ ἀληθέστερον ὑποληπτέον τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον
因為那哲學家既說那本性不同、種類不同、全然相異的物質,乃是從神而出、與神同在的,那麼接受我們的教訓豈不更合情合理、更合乎真理麼?
For if the philosopher said that matter—which is of another nature, another kind, and altogether alien—is both from God and together with God, then surely it is far more reasonable and more true to accept our own teaching.
1:545
Οὐ γὰρ ἑτεροφυᾶ τὸν Υἱόν, οὐδέ γε τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα εἶναί φαμεν, ἀλλὰ μίαν εἶναι τῆς Τριάδος τὴν οὐσίαν κηρύττομεν
因為我們並不說子有別的本性,也不說至聖的靈有別的本性;反倒宣告三一的本質乃是一個。
For we do not say that the Son is of another nature, nor that the all-holy Spirit is; rather we proclaim that the essence of the Trinity is one.
1:546
Εἰ δέ τις τῆς ὑπάρξεως τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐπιζητεῖ τὸν τρόπον μαθεῖν, εἰπάτω δὴ πρότερος τὸν τρόπον τῆς τοῦ ἀγεννήτου ὑπάρξεως, πῶς ἔστιν οὐκ ἔχων τὸν αἴτιον
但若有人求要明白子與聖靈存在的方式,就讓他先說明那未受生者存在的方式──他怎能不具原因而存在呢?
But if anyone seeks to learn the manner of the existence of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, let him first tell us the manner of the existence of the Unbegotten—how it is that he exists without having a cause.
1:547
Τοῦτο γὰρ δὴ παντελῶς ἄπορον καὶ μόνῃ γε τῇ πίστει τῇ καθαρᾷ καὶ. ἀκραιφνεῖ χωρητόν
因為這事全然是我們無從測度的,唯有藉著純潔無雜的信心才能領受。
For this is altogether beyond our grasp, and can be received only by pure and unmixed faith.
1:548
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἐξ αἰτίου γενέσθαι τι ἢ γεννητὸν ἢ κτιστὸν δέξαιτ' ἂν ῥᾳδίως ὁ λογισμός·
因為理性可以輕易承認,凡受生的或受造的,乃是從一個原因而有的;
For reasoning would readily accept that something has come to be from a cause, whether begotten or created;
1:549
τὸ δὲ εἶναί τι ἄτερ αἰτίου οὐδεὶς προσίεται λογισμός, εἰ μή πῃ ἄρα φανείη τῆς πί στεως τὸ ἐχέγγυον
但是說有某物全無原因而存在,這是任何理性都不肯接受的,除非藉著信心的保證得以顯明。
but that something exists apart from any cause, no reasoning will admit, unless somehow the surety of faith should appear.
1:550
Εἰ δὲ πιστεύομεν εἶναί τι καὶ ἀγέννητον καὶ ἄναρχον καὶ ἀναίτιον, πιστευτέον ἄρα, ὡς ἐκ τούτου νοῦ γε ὄντος ἐγεννήθη ὁ Λόγος, καὶ προῆλθε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον
我們若信有那未受生、無始、無因者存在,那麼就當信,那位(即心思)生出了話,並且聖靈也從祂發出。
And if we believe that there exists something both unbegotten and without beginning and without cause, then we must believe that, from this—which is Mind—the Word was begotten, and the Holy Spirit proceeded forth.
1:551
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν τινες ἀγέννητον καλοῦσι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεόν, ἀκούσαι ἄν τις καὶ Τιμαίου τοῦ Λοκροῦ λέγοντος·
至於古人中也有稱萬有之神為「未受生者」的,這話人可以從洛克里的蒂邁歐口中聽見,他說:
And that some of the ancients too call the God of all things 'unbegotten,' one may hear even from Timaeus of Locri, who says:
1:552
Μία ἀρχὰ πάντων ἐστὶν ἀγέννατος·
「萬物的本原乃是一個,是未受生的。」
"There is one principle of all things, unbegotten."
1:553
ἀγέννητον εἶναι λέγων βοᾷ·
並且〔巴門尼德〕高聲宣稱它是未受生的,說:
And [Parmenides] proclaims it to be unbegotten, saying:
1:554
μοῦνον μουνογενές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ' ἀγένητον
「獨一而生、不可動搖、且未受生的。」
"only-begotten, unshaken, and unborn."
1:555
Τί οὖν ἐστι τὸ ἀΐδιον καὶ ἀγέννητον καὶ ἄφθαρτον, ᾧ χρόνος οὐδεὶς μεταβολὴν ἐπάγει; Εἰ τοίνυν φαμὲν εἶναί τι ἀγέννητον καὶ ἀναίτιον, κατὰ μὲν τὸν. Παρμενίδην τὸν κόσμον, κατὰ δὲ τὸν Πλάτωνα καὶ Τίμαιον τὸν Λοκρὸν καὶ Πλούταρχον καὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς τὸν τῶν ἁπάντων δημιουργόν, πολλῷ τούτου πιθανώτερον τὸ φάναι, ἐξ ἐκείνου γε τοῦ ἀγεννήτου φῦναι τὸν Λόγον καὶ τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα, τὸν μέν, ὡς λόγον, ἐκ τοῦ νοῦ γεννώμενον, τὸ δέ, ὡς πνεῦμα, ἐκπο ρευόμενον·
那麼,那永恆、未受生、不朽壞的,是甚麼呢?是那沒有任何時間能帶來改變的。我們若說有某物是未受生、無因的──按巴門尼德是宇宙,按柏拉圖、洛克里的蒂邁歐、普魯塔克並我們自己,乃是萬有的造物主──那麼說那話與至聖的靈乃是從那未受生者而生,就遠為可信了:一位是話,從心思而生;一位是靈,從祂發出。
What then is that which is eternal and unbegotten and incorruptible, to which no span of time brings change? If, then, we say that there exists something unbegotten and uncaused—according to Parmenides the cosmos, but according to Plato and Timaeus of Locri and Plutarch and ourselves, the Maker of all things—then it is far more plausible to say that from that Unbegotten One the Word and the all-holy Spirit have sprung: the one, as word, begotten from the Mind; the other, as spirit, proceeding forth.
1:556
ξυμπρόεισι γὰρ τῷ Λόγῳ τὸ Πνεῦμα, οὐ ξυγγεννώ. μενον, ἀλλὰ ξυνὸν καὶ παρομαρτοῦν καὶ ἐκπορευόμενον
因為那靈是與那話一同出來的──不是與祂一同受生,乃是與祂同在、相伴,並從祂發出。
For the Spirit goes forth together with the Word—not begotten along with him, but co-present, accompanying him, and proceeding forth.
1:557
Ἀλλ' οὔτε τὸ Πνεῦμα πνοήν τινα στόματος εἶναί φαμεν–ἀξύνθετον γὰρ τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον–οὔτε τὸν Λόγον τοῦτον τὸν εἰς ἀέρα χεόμενον, ἀλλ' ἐνούσιον Λόγον καὶ ἐνυπόστατον Πνεῦμα, καὶ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ θεωρούμενα καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὰ πιστευόμενα, καὶ ξυνημμένα καὶ διῃρημένα, τῷ μὲν ταὐτῷ τῆς φύσεως ἡνωμένα, τῇ δὲ τῶν ἰδιοτήτων διαφορᾷ διῃρημένα καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὰ νοούμενα
然而我們並不說那靈是口中的某種氣息──因為神是不可組合、無形狀的──也不說那話是這散入空氣中的言語;乃是有本質的話,和有個位的靈,二者既在父裡被看見,又各自被信為實在;既相聯合,又有分別:按本性的同一而聯合,按各自屬性的不同而分別,並各自獨立被思想。
Yet we do not say that the Spirit is some breath of the mouth—for the divine is incomposite and without shape—nor that the Word is this [word] that is poured out into the air; but rather a Word who has substance and a Spirit who has hypostasis, both contemplated in the Father and believed in their own right, both conjoined and distinguished: united by the identity of nature, yet distinguished by the difference of their properties and conceived each in itself.
1:558
Ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ ἔνεστι μαθεῖν ἀκριβῶς τὸν μὴ τοῖς θείοις ἐντε τυχηκότα λογίοις καὶ τὸ τῆς γνώσεως φῶς παρὰ τῆς θείας ἐκδε ξάμενον χάριτος
但這些事,凡未曾研讀神聖言、未曾從神的恩典領受知識之光的人,是無法準確明白的。
But these things cannot be learned accurately by one who has not engaged with the divine oracles and received the light of knowledge from the divine grace.
1:559
Ἀναγνωστέον δὲ οὐ μόνον τὰ τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων μαθήματα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ τῶν θείων προφητῶν θεσπίσματα·
並且不但要研讀眾聖使徒的教訓,也要研讀眾神聖申言者的預言;
And one must read not only the teachings of the holy apostles, but also the oracles of the divine prophets;
1:560
τούτους γὰρ ὁ Πλούταρχος ἔφησε μηδένα νενομικέναι. θεόν·
因為普魯塔克曾說,那些人並不承認有神。
for Plutarch declared that these men acknowledged no god.
1:561
φεύξεται δὲ καὶ τῶν Στωϊκῶν τὴν ἀπρεπῆ περὶ τοῦ θείου δόξαν·
並且〔讀者〕也要逃避斯多亞派論到神那不合宜的見解;
And [the reader] will also flee the unseemly opinion of the Stoics concerning the divine;
1:562
σωματοειδῆ γὰρ οὗτοι τὸν θεὸν ἔφασαν εἶναι·
因為這些人說神是有形體的。
for these men said that god was corporeal.
1:563
βδελύξεται δὲ καὶ Πρωταγόρου τοὺς ἀμφιβόλους περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἀπίστους λόγους·
並且他要厭棄普羅泰戈拉論到神那含糊而不可信的話;
And he will abhor the ambiguous and faithless words of Protagoras concerning god;
1:564
ἐκείνου γάρ ἐστι τὰ τοιάδε·
因為這樣的話乃是出於他的:
for sayings such as these are his:
1:565
Περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν θεῶν οὐκ οἶδα, οὔτε εἰ εἰσίν, οὔθ' ὡς οὐκ εἰσίν, οὐθ' ὁποῖοί τινες τὴν. ἰδέαν εἰσίν. Ἀποδράσει δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων μυθολόγων τὸν πλά νον·
「論到諸神,我無從知道他們是否存在,也無從知道他們不存在,更無從知道他們的形狀如何。」並且他也要逃脫其餘那些編造神話之人的謬誤;
"Concerning the gods I cannot know whether they exist, nor that they do not exist, nor of what sort they are in form." And he will escape, too, the error of the other myth-makers;
1:566
Πλάτωνος δὲ καὶ τῶν ἐκείνῳ παραπλησίων, ὅσα μὲν ἐκ τῶν θείων λογίων κεκλόφασιν, εὑρήσει τε καὶ θαυμάσεται, ὅσα δὲ τοῦ ψεύδους ἀνέμιξαν, ἀποξύσει καὶ καθάπερ φορυτὸν ἀπορρίψει καὶ τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπελάσει χωρίων, καὶ ὁρῶν τῆς κλοπῆς τὰ φώρια, τῷ Πυθαγορικῷ Νουμηνίῳ πιστεύσει λέγοντι·
至於柏拉圖和與他相似的人,凡他們從神聖言中所偷取的,他必發現並稱讚;凡他們所摻雜的虛謊,他必刮去,像渣滓一樣丟棄,並從魂的境地中趕出去;他既看見他們行竊的贓物,就必信服畢達哥拉斯派的努門尼烏斯,他說:
and as for Plato and those resembling him, whatever they have stolen from the divine oracles he will discover and admire, but whatever falsehood they have mixed in he will scrape off and cast away like refuse and drive from the regions of the soul; and seeing the spoils of their theft, he will trust Numenius the Pythagorean, who says:
1:567
Ὥρα δὴ οὖν, ὦ ἄνδρες, αὐτὴν ἀνιχνεῦσαι τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ῥίζαν·
「弟兄們哪,如今正是時候,要追尋出真理的根源;
"It is high time, then, O men, to track down the very root of truth;
1:568
καὶ καθάπερ οἱ τὴν χρυσῖτιν καὶ ἀργυρῖτιν μεταλλεύοντες γῆν, ὅταν μικρὰ ψήγματα εὕρωσιν, ἐκείνοις ἑπόμενοι πάσας διερευνῶσι τὰς φλέβας καὶ οὐ πρότερον παύονται διορύττοντες, ἕως ἂν εὕρωσι τοῦ χρυσοῦ τὸ πλῆθος, ἐξ οὗ διεσπάρη τὰ ψήγ ματα, οὕτως ὑμᾶς δεῖ τῶν Ἀναξαγόρου καὶ Πυθαγόρου καὶ Πλάτωνος, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Νουμηνίου καὶ Πλουτάρχου καὶ Πλω τίνου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπακούσαντας λόγων, ἐπιζητῆσαι τὴν πηγήν, ἐξ ἧς ὀλίγα ἄττα τῶν θείων ναμάτων ἀνιμησάμενοι οὗτοι τοὺς. οἰκείους διεκόσμησαν λόγους, καὶ τὴν τούτων πενίαν καταλιπόν τας ἀντιλαβεῖν τῆς σοφίας τὴν ἄβυσσον καὶ μαθεῖν ἀκριβῶς παρ' ἐκείνης, τί μὲν ποιητής, τί δὲ ποίημα, καὶ τίς μὲν ἡ τῶν ἀορά των δημιουργημάτων ἀξία, τίς δὲ τῶν ὁρωμένων ἡ χρεία
正如那些開採含金含銀之地的人,一找著細小的金屑,就跟蹤而去,搜尋一切礦脈,並不停止挖掘,直到找著那金屑所散出的大塊金子;照樣,你們既聽見了阿那克薩哥拉、畢達哥拉斯、柏拉圖,以及努門尼烏斯、普魯塔克、普羅提諾和其餘眾人的言論,就當尋求那源頭──這些人正是從那源頭汲取了神聖水流的少許幾滴,來妝飾自己的話語;你們要撇下他們的貧乏,反倒抓住智慧的深淵,從她準確地學習:甚麼是造物者、甚麼是受造之物,那不可見之受造物的尊貴是甚麼,那可見之物的用處又是甚麼。
and just as those who mine gold-bearing and silver-bearing earth, when they find small flecks, follow them and search out all the veins, and do not cease digging until they find the mass of gold from which the flecks were scattered—so you must, having listened to the words of Anaxagoras and Pythagoras and Plato, and indeed of Numenius and Plutarch and Plotinus and the rest, seek out the spring from which these men, having drawn up a few drops of the divine streams, adorned their own discourses; and leaving behind their poverty, take hold instead of the abyss of wisdom, and learn accurately from her what is the Maker and what the thing made, and what is the dignity of the invisible creatures and what the usefulness of the visible.
1:569
Τοῦτο γὰρ μεμαθηκότες, οὐκέτι τὸ θεῖον εἰς πολλὰ μερίσετε σέβας, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀεὶ ὄντα καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα καὶ τοῖς οὖσι τὸ εἶναι διὰ μόνην ἀγαθότητα δωρησάμενον προσκυνήσετε, καὶ ἀντὶ πολεμίων καὶ δυσμενῶν οἰκεῖοι καὶ φίλοι γενήσεσθε, καὶ πολλῆς, ὡς ξυνή θεις, ἀπολαύσεσθε παρρησίας·
你們學了這事,就不再把敬拜分給許多神,乃要敬拜那永遠存在、真正存在、並單憑良善將存在賜給萬有者;你們也要從仇敵與冤家變為家人與朋友,並要像至親一樣享受極大的坦然無懼;
For having learned this, you will no longer divide divine worship among many, but will worship the One who ever is and truly is, and who through goodness alone bestowed being upon the things that are; and instead of enemies and adversaries you will become kinsmen and friends, and will enjoy, as intimates, great freedom of access;
1:570
καὶ οἱ ποδηγῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος δεόμενοι ἄλλους τῶν πλανωμένων πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ξεναγήσετε
你們這些如今還需要嚮導的人,將要引領其餘那些迷路的人歸向真理。
and you who at present have need of guides will [yourselves] lead others of those who wander toward the truth.
1:571
Τῶν σωμάτων ἐκεῖνα θαυμάζειν εἰώθαμεν, ὅσα ἀρτιμελῆ τε καὶ ἄπηρα, καὶ ὃν ἐξ ἀρχῆς παρὰ τῆς φύσεως ἔλαχεν ἀριθμόν, σῶον ἔχει καὶ ἄρτιον·
在眾肢體中,我們素來稱奇的,乃是那肢體健全、毫無殘缺,並把起初從本性所領受之數目保全完整無損的;
Among bodies, we are accustomed to admire those that are sound of limb and unmaimed, and that keep intact and complete the number [of parts] which they received from nature at the beginning;
1:572
ὅσοις δὲ τούτων ἐνδεῖ τι ἢ πλεονάζει,. ταῦτα τέρατα προσαγορεύειν εἰώθαμεν
至於那些缺少或多出某部分的,這些我們素來稱之為怪物。
but those in which something of these is lacking or in excess, these we are accustomed to call monstrosities.
1:573
Καὶ τῆς ἀναρχίας δὲ καὶ τῆς πολυαρχίας ὡς βλαβερῶν κατηγοροῦντες, τὴν μοναρχίαν θαυμάζομεν καὶ τὴν Ὁμηρικὴν ἐπαινοῦμεν γνώμην,ἣ τοῦτον εἰσηγεῖται τὸν νόμον·
我們既責備無政府與多頭政治為有害的,就稱許君主獨治,並讚賞荷馬的見解,他立下這樣的定例:
And accusing both anarchy and the rule of many as harmful, we admire monarchy and praise the Homeric judgment, which lays down this law:
1:574
οὐκ ἀγαθὸν γάρ φησι πολυκοιρανίη, εἷς κοίρανος ἔστω, εἷς βασιλεύς
因為他說:「政出多門非善;當有一主、一王。」
for he says, "the rule of many is not good; let there be one ruler, one king."
1:575
Ταῦτα δὲ οὐ τηνάλλως ἀδολεσχῶ, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων δεικνύναι τὰ θεῖα πειρώμενος καὶ ἀξιῶν ὑμᾶς, ὦ ἄνδρες, καὶ ἐπ' ἐκείνων τόνδε διατηρῆσαι τὸν ὅρον καὶ ὑγιεῖς μὲν καὶ ἀρτίους ἀποκαλεῖν τοὺς τὴν ἀληθῆ θεολογίαν ἀσπαζομένους, ἣν καὶ ἡ φύσις ἐξ ἀρχῆς παραδέδωκε, καὶ τὰ θεῖα ὕστερον ἐκράτυνε λόγια, ἀναπήρους δ' αὖ προσαγορεύειν μὴ μόνον ἐκείνους, οἳ οὐδένα θεὸν εἶναι νομίζουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτους, οἳ εἰς πολλὰ τὸ θεῖον κατεμέρισαν σέβας καὶ τῷ δημιουργῷ τῶν ὅλων τὴν κτίσιν ξυν. έταξαν
如今我說這些並非空談,乃是要從人間的事證明屬神的事,並求你們,弟兄們,在那些事上也要持守這同一的準則:要稱那些懷抱真實神學的人為健全、完好的──這神學乃是本性起初所傳下、後來又被神聖言所堅立的;至於那些不但以為沒有神的人,也包括那些把敬拜分給許多、並把受造之物與萬有的造物主並列的人,都要稱他們為殘缺的。
Now I am not idly chattering about these things, but am trying to demonstrate divine matters from human ones, and I ask you, O men, to maintain this same standard with regard to those things too: to call sound and whole those who embrace the true theology—which nature handed down from the beginning, and which the divine oracles afterward confirmed—but to call maimed not only those who think there is no god, but also those who have divided divine worship among many and have ranked the creation alongside the Maker of all things.
1:576
Εἰσὶ δὲ οἳ καὶ ἀνέδην τὰ αἴσχιστα πάθη, τὰ παρὰ σφῶν κατηγορούμενα, καὶ ὧν ἐπιμελῶς κρατεῖν τοῖς νέοις παρακε λεύονται, θεούς τε ὠνόμασαν καὶ ὡς θεοῖς τὸ γέρας ἀπένειμαν
更有些人毫無節制地,甚至把那最可恥的情慾──就是他們自己所譴責、並殷勤勸戒少年人要加以克制的──稱為神,且把當歸與神的尊榮歸給它們。
And there are some who have without restraint named even the most shameful passions—those condemned among themselves, and which they earnestly exhort the young to keep in check—as gods, and have assigned them the honor due to gods.
1:577
καὶ Φοίνικας δὲ ὡσαύτως παρ' ἐκείνων τοῦτο μεμαθηκότας τὴν Αἰγυπτίων ζηλῶσαι θεο. ποιΐαν
腓尼基人也照樣,從那些人〔埃及人〕學了這事,效法了埃及人造神之舉。
And the Phoenicians likewise, having learned this from them [the Egyptians], emulated the Egyptians' god-making.
1:578
Ξυνομολογεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ Πλάτων ἐν τῷ Κρατύλῳ, καὶ τοὺς Ἕλληνας τόνδε πρῶτον περὶ τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν τὸν πλάνον εἰσδέξασθαι, λέγει δὲ ὧδε·
柏拉圖在《克拉提魯斯篇》中也承認,希臘人乃是最先接受這論到所謂諸神之謬誤的;他這樣說:
And Plato too agrees, in the Cratylus, that the Greeks were the first to take up this error concerning the so-called gods; and he speaks thus:
1:579
Φαίνονταί μοι οἱ πρῶτοι τῶν ἀνθρώ πων οἱ περὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα τούτους μόνους ἡγεῖσθαι θεούς, οὕσπερ νῦν οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν βαρβάρων, ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ γῆν καὶ ἄστρα καὶ οὐρανόν·
「依我看來,希臘一帶最早的人類,正如今日大多數蠻族一樣,只以這些為神──就是日、月、地、星辰和天;
"It seems to me that the first of mankind around Greece held these alone to be gods—just as now most of the barbarians do—sun and moon and earth and stars and heaven;
1:580
ἅτε οὖν αὐτὰ ὁρῶντες ἰόντα δρόμῳ καὶ θέοντα, ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς φύσεως, τῆς τοῦ θεῖν, θεοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐπονομάσαι..Ὁ μὲν οὖν πάνσοφος τῶν ὅλων δημιουργός, ἀνενδεὴς ὢν καὶ οὐδενὸς τὸ παράπαν ἢ ὁρατῶν ἢ ἀοράτων δεόμενος, καὶ οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν καὶ ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ τἄλλα, ὅσα ἐστὶν αἰσθητά τε καὶ ὁρατά, τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων χάριν ἐδημιούργησε χρείας·
因此,他們看見這些循著軌道前行、奔跑,就從這「奔跑」(thein)的性質,給它們起名叫「神」(theous)。」那全智的萬有造物主,原是無所匱乏,對任何可見或不可見之物都全然無所需求的,祂卻為著人的用處,造了天、地、日、月,並其餘一切可感、可見之物;
and so, seeing these moving along in their courses and running, from this nature—that of 'running' (thein)—they named them 'gods' (theous)." Now the all-wise Maker of all things, being in need of nothing and standing in absolutely no want of anything, whether visible or invisible, created heaven and earth and sun and moon and all the rest that is perceptible and visible, for the sake of mankind's use;
1:581
μᾶλλον δὲ ὑπερέβη τῇ τῆς μεγαλουργίας φιλοτιμίᾳ τὴν χρεῖαν καὶ προσ. φέρει διὰ τούτων αὐτοῖς παντοδαπῶν ἀπόλαυσιν ἀγαθῶν
或者說,祂憑著祂偉大作為的厚愛,超越了單純的需用,藉著這些賜給人各樣美物的享受。
or rather, in the ambition of his magnificence, he surpassed mere need, and through these things provides them with the enjoyment of all manner of good things.
1:582
Ἥλιος μὲν γὰρ ἀνίσχων καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν ποιῶν πρὸς ἐργασίαν διεγείρει τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ γένος·
因為日頭升起,造成白晝,喚起人類去作工;
For the sun, rising and making the day, rouses the human race to labor;
1:583
ἡ δὲ σελήνη, τοῦ μείζονος ὑποχωροῦν τος φωστῆρος, τῆς νυκτὸς τὸ ζοφῶδες κεράννυσι καὶ οὔτε τοὺς διαναπαύεσθαι βουλομένους ἀλγύνει τῇ τοῦ φωτὸς περιουσίᾳ καὶ τοῖς ὁδοιπορεῖν ἢ δρᾶν ἄλλο τι βουλομένοις χορηγεῖ δᾳδουχίαν ἀρκοῦσαν·
至於月亮,當那較大的光體退去時,便調和黑夜的幽暗,既不以過多的光攪擾那願意安歇的人,又供給那願意趕路或作別事的人足夠的亮光;
and the moon, when the greater luminary withdraws, tempers the gloom of the night, and neither distresses those who wish to rest with an excess of light, nor fails to supply sufficient torch-light to those who wish to travel or to do anything else;
1:584
καὶ φθινούσης δὲ ταύτης, οἱ ἀστέρες τήνδε πληροῦσι. τὴν χρείαν
當這〔月亮〕虧缺的時候,眾星便補足這同樣的需用。
and when this [the moon] wanes, the stars fulfill this same need.
1:585
Ὁ μὲν οὖν δημιουργός, ὡς ἔφην, τοσαύτην τῶν ἀνθρώπων πεποίηται προμήθειαν·
如我所說,那造物主已為人類施行了這樣大的眷顧;
Now the Maker, as I said, has exercised such great forethought for mankind;
1:586
οἱ δέ, τῶν μεγίστων τούτων δωρεῶν τετυχηκότες, ποδηγεῖσθαι δέον ἐκ τούτων καὶ τὸν τούτων δημιουργόν τε καὶ χορηγὸν ὡς μεγαλόδωρον ἀνυμνεῖν, τὸν μὲν ἀγέραστον εἴασαν, ἐσεβάσθησαν δὲ καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν, ἀποστο λικῶς εἰπεῖν, τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα, καὶ τῶν δωρεῶν τό τε μέγεθος καὶ τὸ κάλλος ἀφορμὴν αὐτοῖς ἀχαριστίας προὐ ξένησεν
但他們既得了這些最大的恩賜──本當藉這些被引領,並把這些之造物主與供應者當作大施恩者來歌頌──卻反倒不給祂尊榮,倒像使徒所說的,敬拜事奉受造之物,過於那造物的主;那些恩賜的浩大與美麗,反而給他們作了忘恩負義的機會。
but they, having obtained these greatest of gifts—when they ought from these to have been led on, and to have hymned the Maker and Provider of these things as a great Giver—left him without honor, and instead, to speak in the words of the Apostle, worshipped and served the creation rather than the Creator; and the very greatness and beauty of the gifts furnished them an occasion for ingratitude.
1:587
Τὸν γὰρ δοτῆρα τούτων ἠγνόησαν καὶ τούτοις τὸ τῷ. Θεῷ προσῆκον ἀπένειμαν σέβας
因為他們不認識這些恩賜的賜予者,反把當歸與神的敬拜歸給了它們。
For they were ignorant of the Giver of these things, and assigned to them the worship that belongs to God.
1:588
τὸν πλάνον, πάθη τινὰ ξυνεκλήρωσε τοῖς στοιχείοις, ἵνα τὸ μὲν κάλλος αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ μέγεθος θαυμάζεσθαι παρασκευάζῃ τὸν ποιητήν, τὰ δέ γε ξυνεζευγμένα παθήματα κωλύῃ τὴν θείαν αὐτοῖς προσφέρειν. προσκύνησιν
〔因此神為要遏止〕這謬誤,便給諸元素分派了某些缺陷,叫它們的美麗與浩大一面使人稱奇造物者,另一面那與它們相連的缺陷又攔阻人把屬神的敬拜獻給它們。
[Therefore God, in order to check] this error, allotted certain defects to the elements, so that on the one hand their beauty and greatness might dispose people to admire the Maker, while on the other hand the defects bound up with them might prevent people from offering them divine worship.
1:589
Αὐτίκα τοίνυν τὸν φανότατον ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην κρύπτει μὲν νέφη σμικρά, ὀμίχλη δὲ καὶ ἀχλὺς ἀμβλυτέρας αὐτοῖν τὰς ἀκτῖνας ποιεῖ, ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ πάμπαν μεσούσης ἡμέρας, οὔτε νεφῶν ἐπιπροσθούντων οὔτε κεχυμένης ὁμίχλης, φροῦδον γίνεται τοῦ ἡλίου τὸ φῶς·
比方說,小小的雲彩遮蔽那最明亮的日頭和月亮,霧氣與陰霾使它們的光線變得昏暗;有時甚至在正午,既無雲彩遮攔、也無霧氣瀰漫,日頭的光卻消失不見了;
Thus, for instance, small clouds hide the most brilliant sun and the moon, and mist and haze make their rays dimmer; and there are times when, even at the height of midday, with neither clouds intervening nor haze diffused, the sun's light vanishes;
1:590
ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ τῇ σελήνῃ. νύκτωρ τὸ πάθος προσγίνεται
這同樣的事,夜間也臨到月亮。
and this same affliction befalls the moon as well by night.
1:591
Ἀτὰρ δὴ καὶ τόδε πάλιν ὁ σοφὸς. ἐμηχανήσατο Κύριος
再者,那智慧的主又設計了這事:
Furthermore, the wise Lord contrived this also:
1:592
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ μετρία τοῦ ἡλίου θερμότης καὶ σώμασιν ἐπιτηδεία καὶ σπέρμασι καὶ φυτοῖς–τὰ μὲν γὰρ αὔξει καὶ τρέφει, τοὺς δὲ καρποὺς πεπαίνει καὶ ὡρίμους ποιεῖ–, σφοδροτέραν ἔστιν ὅτε παρασκευάζει προσβάλλειν τὴν ἀκτῖνα, ὡς ἀνιᾶσαι μὲν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰ σώματα καὶ τῶν ἄλλων γε ζῴων, διαφθεῖραι δὲ τῶν σπερμάτων καὶ τῶν φυτῶν τὰς ὠδῖνας, ἵνα μὴ ζωῆς τοῦτον ὑπολάβωμεν αἴτιον, ἀλλ' ὑπουργὸν εἶναι πιστεύω. μεν τοῦ θείου θελήματος
既然日頭適度的熱對身體、種子和植物都有益處──因為它使前者生長、得著滋養,又使果子成熟、達到豐美──祂有時卻使那光線更猛烈地照射,以致折磨人和別樣活物的身體,又毀壞種子和植物正在發育的果實,為叫我們不至以為這〔日頭〕是生命的原因,倒信它不過是神旨意的僕役。
since the moderate heat of the sun is suited both to bodies and to seeds and plants—for it makes the former grow and nourishes them, and ripens the fruits and brings them to maturity—he sometimes causes the ray to strike more fiercely, so as to distress the bodies of human beings and of the other animals, and to destroy the developing growths of seeds and plants, in order that we might not suppose this [the sun] to be the cause of life, but might believe it to be a servant of the divine will.
1:593
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὸν ἀέρα ζωῆς μὲν ἡμῖν ἀπέφηνε ξυνεργόν·
並且祂也設立空氣作我們生命的同工;
And indeed he also appointed the air to be a fellow-worker of life for us;
1:594
τοῦτον γάρ τοι οὐ μόνον ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων ἕκαστον ἀναπνέον διαζῇ, καὶ τῇ εἰσροῇ τὴν ἔμφυτον κεράννυσι θερμασίαν·
因為不但我們,連每一樣無理性的活物,也都靠呼吸它而存活,並藉它的吸入來調和那與生俱來的熱氣;
for not only we, but also every one of the irrational animals, lives by breathing it, and by its inflow tempers the innate warmth;
1:595
ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ λοιμώδης ἐκ τοῦ ἀέρος ἐπιγίνεται νόσος, καὶ φθείρεται τὰ σώματα τῇ εὐκρασίᾳ τῇ τούτου τρεφόμενα, ὅπως ἂν μὴ καὶ τοῦτον θεὸν ὑπολάβωμεν, ἀλλὰ τρεπτὸν καὶ ἀλλοιωτὸν ὁρῶντες ἀποδράσωμεν τὴν προσκύ. νησιν
然而從空氣也生出瘟疫的疾病,那靠它良好的溫和氣候得滋養的身體竟也敗壞了,為叫我們不至連這也以為是神,倒因看見它是可變、可改的,就逃避敬拜它。
yet nevertheless pestilential disease also arises from the air, and bodies that are nourished by its good temperateness are corrupted, so that we might not suppose this too to be a god, but, seeing it to be changeable and alterable, might flee from worshipping it.
1:596
Καὶ τὴν γῆν δὲ ὡσαύτως φερέσβιον μὲν καὶ πλουτοδότει ραν καὶ μητέρα καὶ τιθήνην καὶ κοινὸν ἔδαφος ἀπέφηνεν ὁ δημι ουργός·
那造物主也照樣,顯明大地是生命的承載者、財富的賜予者、是母親、是養育者、是眾人共同的根基;
And the earth likewise the Maker has shown to be life-bearing and wealth-giving, a mother and nurse and common ground;
1:597
ἀλλ' ὡς ἂν μὴ ταῦτα ὁρῶντες ἀποβουκοληθῶμεν καὶ θεοποιήσωμεν ὡς ἀγαθῶν χορηγόν, πολλὰ καὶ ταύτῃ καὶ διάφορα ξυνεκλήρωσε πάθη·
但為叫我們不至看見這些就被引入迷途,把它當作美物的供應者而尊為神,祂也給它分派了許多不同的缺陷;
but so that we might not, seeing these things, be led astray and deify it as a provider of good things, he allotted to this too many and various defects;
1:598
καὶ γὰρ ψυχρότητος αὐτῇ καὶ θερμότητος ἀμετρία λυμαίνεται, καὶ πέρα τῆς χρείας ὑομένη διαλύεται καὶ διαφθείρει καὶ τὰ φυτὰ καὶ τὰ σπέρματα·
因為過度的寒冷與過度的炎熱都損害它,雨水若超過所需而降下,它就崩解,並毀壞植物與種子;
for both an excess of cold and of heat ruin it, and being rained upon beyond what is needful, it dissolves and destroys both plants and seeds;
1:599
καὶ αὖ πάλιν, τῶν νεφῶν κατὰ καιρὸν τὰς ὠδῖνας οὐ προχεόντων, διαυαίνεταί τε καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται·
再者,當雲彩不按時候傾倒它們所孕育的(雨水)時,它就乾涸而不結果子;
and again, when the clouds do not pour forth their offspring in due season, it becomes parched and barren;
1:600
πολλάκις δὲ καὶ ψεκάδες οὐκ εἰς καιρὸν φερόμεναι σηπεδόνα ἐμποιοῦσι, καὶ κνώδαλα ἄττα καὶ θηρία. τίκτειν ἐπὶ λύμῃ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βιάζεται
並且常有不合時候降下的雨點滋生腐敗,又催逼某些害蟲和走獸生出,為害於人。
and often raindrops borne down out of season breed decay, and force forth certain vermin and beasts, bred to the harm of human beings.
1:601
Τοιγαροῦν ταύτην ὁρῶντες τὴν ἀσθένειαν οἱ τὸν νοῦν ἐρρωμένοι, προσκυνεῖν ὡς θεὸν οὐκ ἀνέχονται, ἀλλὰ διά γε ταύτης καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ φυομέ νων πρὸς τὸν ταύτης καὶ τὸν τούτων ποιητὴν ξεναγοῦνται καὶ διὰ τῶν ὁρωμένων πρὸς τὸν ἀόρατον ποδηγοῦνται
因此,那些心智健全的人,當他們看見受造之物的這種軟弱無能時,便不肯把它當作神來敬拜;反而藉著它以及在其中生長的萬物,被引導歸向那造它和造這一切之物的創造者,並藉著所見的,被帶領歸向那不可見的。
Therefore those who are sound in mind, when they behold this weakness, do not endure to worship creation as a god; rather, through it and the things that grow within it they are led as by a guide to the Maker of it and of these things, and through the visible they are conducted to the Invisible.
1:602
Ταύτῃ τοι μάλα σοφῶς ἄρα καὶ ἐπηβόλως ἔφη τις τῶν ἡμετέρων·
正因如此,我們當中有一位作者極其智慧而貼切地說:
Hence very wisely and aptly did one of our own writers say:
1:603
Ἐκ γὰρ μεγέ θους καὶ καλλονῆς κτισμάτων ἀναλόγως ὁ γενεσιουργὸς αὐτῶν θεωρεῖται. Οὐ γὰρ οἷα τὰ ποιήματα, τοιοῦτος ὁ ποιητής, οὐδὲ ἡλίκα ταῦτα, τηλικοῦτος ἐκεῖνος·
「因為從受造之物的偉大與美麗,便可相應地觀見它們的創造者。」因為造物者並不像他所造之物那樣,也不像它們那樣有限度;
"For from the greatness and beauty of created things their Author is correspondingly perceived." For the Maker is not such as the things made, nor is He of such measure as they;
1:604
τὰ μὲν γὰρ ὁρατὰ καὶ ἁπτὰ καὶ αἰσθητὰ καί τισι πάθεσι ξυνεζευγμένα, ὁ δὲ ἀναφὴς καὶ ἀόρατος ἀπαθής τε καὶ ἄφθαρτος καὶ περιγραφὴν οὐχ ὑπομένων. ὥσπερ δὴ τὰ ποιήματα
因為這些受造之物是可見的、可觸的、可被感官覺察的,並與種種情慾相連;但他卻是不可觸的、不可見的、不受苦的、不朽壞的,且不受任何界限所限——正如那些受造之物所受的限制一般。
for these things are visible and tangible and perceptible by the senses, and bound up with certain passions; but He is intangible and invisible, impassible and incorruptible, and not subject to any circumscription—just as the things made are.
1:605
Ὅταν γὰρ ἴδωμεν τῶν οὐρανῶν τὰ κύτη καὶ τῆς γῆς τὸ εὖρος καὶ τῶν πελαγῶν τὰ μεγέθη καὶ τὴν ἡλίου λαμπρότητα καὶ τῆς σελήνης τὸ σέλας καὶ τἄλλα ὅσα ἐστὶν ὁρατά, οὐ τούτοις παρισοῦμεν τὸν ποιητήν, ἀλλ' ἀπείρῳ τινὶ καὶ μεγέθει καὶ κάλλει κρείττονα τῶν ποιημάτων εἶναί φα. μεν
因為當我們仰望諸天的穹蒼、大地的廣闊、海洋的浩瀚、日頭的光輝、月亮的光芒,以及其他一切可見之物時,我們並不把造物者與這些相提並論,反而宣告他在偉大與美麗上,遠超他所造的萬物,是無可限量的。
For when we behold the vaults of the heavens, the breadth of the earth, the vastness of the seas, the brightness of the sun, the radiance of the moon, and all the other things that are visible, we do not equate the Maker with these, but we declare Him to be superior to the things made by an infinite measure both of greatness and of beauty.
1:606
Εἰκότως οὖν ἄρα ὁ σοφὸς ἐκεῖνος ἀνὴρ ἔφησεν·
所以那位智慧人說得恰當:
Fittingly, then, did that wise man say:
1:607
Ἐκ γὰρ μεγέθους καὶ καλλονῆς κτισμάτων ἀναλόγως ὁ γενεσιουργὸς αὐτῶν θεωρεῖται. Τοῦτον ἐμπεδοῖ τὸν λόγον καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπό στολος, λέγων ὡδί·
「因為從受造之物的偉大與美麗,便可相應地觀見它們的創造者。」那神聖的使徒也證實了這道理,他這樣說:
"For from the greatness and beauty of created things their Author is correspondingly perceived." The divine Apostle also confirms this teaching, speaking thus:
1:608
Καὶ καθάπερ κιβωτὸν ἢ βάθρον ὁρῶντες, οὐ τέ κτονα ταῦτα καλοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ τέκτονος ὀνομάζομεν ἔργα, καὶ σκάφος ἄριστα κατεσκευασμένον θεώμενοι, οὐ μόνον ἐκεῖνο θαυ μάζομεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ναυπηγόν, ὅτι μάλιστα καὶ μὴ παρόντα, ἐπαινοῦμεν, κἂν ὅρμον ἴδωμεν ἢ ἄλλο τι περιδέραιον εὖ ἠσκημέ νον, τῷ χρυσοχόῳ τὴν εὐφημίαν προσφέρομεν·
正如當我們看見一個箱子或一張凳子時,並不把這些稱為木匠,而是稱它們為木匠的作品;當我們看見一艘建造得極其精良的船時,我們不只讚嘆那船,更讚嘆那造船的人,雖然他不在場,我們卻格外稱讚他;當我們看見一條項鍊或別的精工製作的飾物時,我們把美譽歸給那金匠——
And just as, when we see a chest or a stool, we do not call these the carpenter but name them the works of a carpenter; and when we behold a ship most excellently built, we admire not only it but also the shipwright, praising him especially though he is not present; and if we see a necklace or some other well-wrought ornament, we render the credit to the goldsmith—
1:609
τῇ κτίσει τὼ ὀφθαλμὼ προσφέροντες, ἀγάμεθα μὲν ταύτης καὶ τὸ μέγεθος καὶ τὸ κάλλος καὶ τὴν ἀναβλύζουσαν χρείαν, καταλιπὼν δὲ ταῦτα ὁ νοῦς πρὸς ἐκεῖνόν γε τρέχει τὸν ταῦτα σοφῶς τεκτη
照樣,當我們以雙眼觀看受造之物時,我們驚嘆它的偉大、它的美麗,以及從其中湧流不息的用處;然而心智卻撇下這些,奔向那位如此智慧地創造了這一切的主。
so, applying our two eyes to creation, we marvel at its greatness, its beauty, and the abundant usefulness that wells up from it; yet the mind, leaving these things aside, runs to Him who so wisely fashioned them.
1:610
Ἄριστα τοίνυν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος εἴρηκεν·
因此,那神聖的使徒說得極其精當:
Most excellently, therefore, has the divine Apostle said:
1:611
Τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασι νοούμενα καθ ορᾶται, ἥ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης. Εἶτα πάσης ἀναξίους εἶναι ξυγγνώμης φησὶ τοὺς τὴν μὲν κτίσιν τεθεαμένους, τὸν δὲ ταύτης οὐκ ἀγασθέντας δημιουργόν, ἀλλ' αὐτῇ τὸ θεῖον. ἀπονείμαντας σέβας·
「因為自從造天地以來,神那看不見的事,就是他永恆的大能和神性,藉著所造之物,就清楚可知,是明明可見的。」接著他說,那些觀看了受造之物,卻不驚嘆其創造者,反倒把神聖的敬拜歸給受造之物本身的人,是完全不配得任何赦免的。
"For His invisible attributes, ever since the creation of the world, are clearly perceived, being understood through the things that are made, namely His eternal power and divinity." Then he says that those who have contemplated the creation, yet have not marveled at its Creator but have rendered divine worship to creation itself, are wholly undeserving of any pardon.
1:612
Εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐ τοὺς ἀναπολογήτους·
「以致他們無可推諉;」
"So that they are without excuse;"
1:613
διότι γνόντες τὸν Θεόν, οὐχ ὡς Θεὸν ἐδόξασαν ἢ ηὐχαρίστησαν, ἀλλ' ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογι σμοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία. Αὔξων δὲ τὴν κατηγορίαν, καὶ τὴν οἴησιν αὐτῶν εἰς μέσον προτέθεικεν·
「因為他們雖然認識神,卻不當作神榮耀他,也不感謝他,反倒在自己的思念中變為虛妄,無知的心就昏暗了。」於是,為加重控訴,他把他們的自負公之於眾:
"because, although they knew God, they did not glorify Him as God nor give thanks, but became futile in their reasonings, and their senseless heart was darkened." And, heightening the accusation, he sets their conceit before all:
1:614
Φάσκοντες γάρ φησιν εἶναι σοφοί, ἐμωράνθησαν. Λέγει δὲ καὶ τῆς ἀνοίας τὰ εἴδη·
他說:「他們自稱為聰明,反成了愚拙。」他並且述說了他們愚妄的各樣形式:
"For professing themselves to be wise," he says, "they became fools." And he tells also the forms of their folly:
1:615
Καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου.. Ἄφθαρτον γὰρ δὴ τὸν Θεὸν ὀνομάζοντες, τῶν φθειρομένων σωμάτων εἰκόνα κατασκευάσαντες–οὐ γὰρ δὴ τῆς ἀθανάτου ψυχῆς ἴσασι τὴν ἰδέαν–ταύτῃ τὸ θεῖον προσένειμαν σέβας
「將不能朽壞之神的榮耀,變為彷彿必朽壞之人的形像。」因為他們雖稱神為不朽壞的,卻製造了必朽壞之身體的形像——因為他們實在不認識那不死之靈魂的樣式——並把神聖的敬拜歸給這形像。
"And they exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man." For though they named God incorruptible, they fashioned an image of corruptible bodies—since indeed they do not know the form of the immortal soul—and to this they rendered divine worship.
1:616
Καὶ οὐκ ἀπέχρησεν αὐτοῖς εἰς ἀσέβειαν ἡ τῆσδε τῆς ἀφροσύνης ἀπό νοια, ἀλλὰ καὶ πτηνῶν καὶ τετραπόδων καὶ ἑρπετῶν κατασκευά σαντες δείκηλα, θεοὺς καὶ ταῦτα κεκλήκασι·
這愚妄的瘋狂還不足以滿足他們的不敬虔,他們竟還製造飛禽、走獸、爬蟲的偶像,並把這些也稱為神;
And the madness of this folly did not suffice them for their impiety, but they even fashioned images of birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things, and called these too gods;
1:617
καὶ ἅπερ ζῶντα κτείνουσιν ὡς ἰοβόλα τε καὶ ὀλέθρια, τούτων τὰς εἰκόνας θεοὺς σωτῆρας ὠνόμασαν
那些活著時被他們當作有毒而致命之物加以殺害的生物,他們卻把這些生物的像稱為拯救的神。
and the creatures which, while living, they kill as venomous and deadly—the images of these very ones they named saviour gods.
1:618
Ἀλλ' ἐπανέλθωμεν ἐπ' ἐκεῖνο, ὃ τούσδε ἡμῖν τοὺς λόγους γεγέννηκεν, ὅτι πρώτους θεοὺς ἐνόμισαν καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ Φοί νικες καὶ μέντοι καὶ Ἕλληνες ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ γῆν καὶ ἄστρα καὶ τἄλλα στοιχεῖα·
但讓我們回到引起我們這番論述的話題上來:就是埃及人、腓尼基人,乃至希臘人,起初都把日頭、月亮、大地、眾星以及其他元素當作神;
But let us return to that which gave rise to this discourse of ours: namely, that the Egyptians and the Phoenicians, and indeed the Greeks too, first regarded as gods the sun and the moon and the earth and the stars and the other elements;
1:619
χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον τοὺς εὖ τι δεδρακότας ἢ ἐν πολέμοις ἀνδραγα θισαμένους ἢ γεωργίας τινὸς ἄρξαντας ἢ σώμασί τισι θεραπείαν. προσενηνοχότας ἐθεοποίησάν τε καὶ νεὼς τούτοις ἐδεΐμαντο
後來,他們又把那些行過某些善事的人,或在戰爭中英勇作戰的人,或開創某種農業的人,或為人身體帶來醫治的人,奉為神明,並為他們建造廟宇。
and at a later time they deified those who had done some good deed, or had shown valour in wars, or had introduced some form of agriculture, or had brought healing to bodies, and they built temples for them.
1:620
Καὶ Ἡρακλέα δέ, ὡς γενναῖόν τε καὶ ἀνδρεῖον, ἐθεοποίησαν Ἕλληνες, καὶ τὸν Ἀσκληπιόν, ὡς τῆς ἰατρικῆς ἐπιστήμης εὑρετὴν γεγενημένον, θεὸν τελευτήσαντα προσηγόρευσαν
希臘人又因赫拉克勒斯高貴勇敢,把他奉為神;又因阿斯克勒庇俄斯是醫術之科學的發明者,便在他死後尊他為神。
And Heracles too, as being noble and brave, the Greeks deified; and Asclepius, as having been the discoverer of the science of medicine, they proclaimed a god after he had died.
1:621
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ οὗτοι καὶ Ἡρακλῆς καὶ πρὸς τούτοις Ὀρφεύς, τῇ κιθάρᾳ χρώμενος καὶ τοῖς κρούμασι τοὺς ἰχθύας καταθέλγων καὶ ἕπεσθαι τῇ τῆς ἠχῆς ἁρμονίᾳ καταναγκάζων, τὸν τῶν Ἀργο ναυτῶν ἐπλήρουν κατάλογον·
因為這些人——赫拉克勒斯,以及還有俄耳甫斯,他彈奏豎琴,用樂音迷住魚群,迫使牠們追隨那聲音的和諧——都名列阿耳戈英雄的名單之中;
For both these men—Heracles and, besides them, Orpheus, who used the lyre and by his strains charmed the fish and compelled them to follow the harmony of the sound—filled out the roster of the Argonauts;
1:622
ὅτι δὲ μιᾷ γενεᾷ τῶν Τρωϊκῶν οὗτοί γε ἦσαν πρεσβύτεροι, ἐν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης ἀπεδείξαμεν δια. λέξει
至於這些人比特洛伊戰爭時代的人早一代,我們已在前面的論述中加以證明。
and that these men were one generation older than those of the Trojan War, we demonstrated in the preceding discourse.
1:623
οἱ γὰρ δὴ καὶ τοῖς ἰοβόλοις τῶν ἑρπετῶν τήνδε τὴν προσηγορίαν προσνείμαντες σχολῇ γ' ἂν τὰς γυναῖκας τοῦδε τοῦ γέρως ἐστέρησαν
因為那些連有毒的爬蟲都肯封以這同樣稱號的人,又豈會吝於把這榮銜賜給他們的婦女呢。
For those who assigned this same title even to the venomous reptiles would scarcely have deprived their women of this honour.
1:624
Καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ τὸν Γανυμήδην, καθά φασιν οἱ ποιηταί
誠然,正如詩人們所說,連該尼墨得斯也是如此,
And indeed Ganymede too, as the poets say,
1:625
Καὶ τὴν Ἑλένην δέ, μετὰ τὴν πολυθρύλητον καὶ παμπόλλην μοιχείαν, τοῦ Μενέλεω χωρίσαντες, εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ᾗ φησιν. Εὐριπίδης, ἀνήγαγον
他們又把海倫,在她那臭名昭著、屢次三番的姦淫之後,使她與墨涅拉俄斯分離,並把她接到天上去,正如歐里庇得斯所說。
And Helen too, after her notorious and manifold adultery, they separated from Menelaus and led up into heaven, as Euripides says.
1:626
Οὔκουν τοὺς ἀγαθόν τι δεδρακότας μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἀσελγεστάτους ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας ἐθεοποίησαν Ἕλληνες
如此看來,希臘人所奉為神的,不僅是那些行過某些善事的人,連最淫蕩的男男女女也包括在內。
So the Greeks deified not only those who had done some good, but also the most licentious men and women.
1:627
Ταῦτα καὶ Ῥωμαῖοι παρὰ τούτων μεμαθηκότες, τοὺς σφετέρους βασιλέας μετὰ τὸ τέρμα τοῦ βίου θεοποιΐας ἠξίουν, καὶ οὐ μόνον τοὺς ἐννόμως γε βεβασιλευκότας καὶ τοῦ δικαίου πεφρον τικότας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς τυραννικῶς τε καὶ ἀδίκως καὶ παρανόμως. ἰθύναντας τὴν ἀρχήν
羅馬人從這些人學了這些事,便認為他們自己的君王在生命終了之後配得被封為神——不僅是那些依法治國、顧念公義的君王,連那些以暴虐、不義、無法無天的方式統治的君王也在內。
These things the Romans too, having learned from them, thought their own emperors worthy of deification after the end of their lives—and not only those who had reigned lawfully and had cared for justice, but also those who had directed their rule tyrannically, unjustly, and lawlessly.
1:628
Τοῦτο δεύτερον οἱ ἄνθρωποι θεοποιΐας ἐπενόησαν εἶδος, τρίτον δὲ τοῖς μύθοις πεπιστευκότες τῶν ποιητῶν
這是人們所發明的第二種造神方式;而第三種,則是那些相信詩人神話之人所造的神。
This is the second form of deification that men devised; and the third was that of those who put their trust in the myths of the poets.
1:629
Τούτοις δὲ καὶ ὁ Πλάτων ἐν τῷ Τιμαίῳ πιστεύειν παρεγγυᾷ·
柏拉圖在《蒂邁歐篇》中也叮囑人要相信這些神話,他說:
And Plato in the Timaeus enjoins men to believe these myths as well, saying:
1:630
Περὶ γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων δαιμόνων φησίν εἰπεῖν καὶ γνῶναι τὴν γένεσιν μεῖζον ἢ καθ' ἡμᾶς, πιστευτέον δὲ τοῖς εἰρηκόσιν ἔμπροσθεν, ἐκγόνοις μὲν οὖσι θεῶν, ὡς αὐτοὶ ἔφασαν, σαφῶς δέ πως τοὺς ἑαυτῶν προγόνους εἰδότων·
「至於其餘的眾神,要述說並認識他們的由來,是超乎我們能力的;但我們必須相信那些先前說過話的人,因為他們既如自己所宣稱,是諸神的後裔,自然清楚知道他們自己的祖先;
"Concerning the other divinities, to declare and to know their generation is beyond us; but we must believe those who have spoken before, since they were, as they themselves claimed, offspring of gods, and surely knew their own ancestors clearly;
1:631
ἀδύνατον οὖν θεῶν παισὶν ἀπιστεῖν, καίπερ ἄνευ εἰκότων καὶ ἀναγκαίων ἀποδείξεων λέγουσιν, ἀλλ' ὡς οἰκεῖα φασκόντων ἀπαγγέλλειν, ἑπομένους τῷ νόμῳ πιστευτέον.. Εἶτα τὸν Ἡσίοδον εἰς μέσον παράγει καὶ τὸ Χάος καὶ τὸν Ὠκεανὸν καὶ τὴν Τηθὺν καὶ τὸν Οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν Γῆν καὶ τούτοιν τοὺς παῖδας, τὸν Κρόνον, τὴν Ῥέαν, τὸν Ἰαπετὸν καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους·
因此,要不信諸神的兒女,是不可能的,縱然他們所說的並無或然或必然的證據;但既然他們自稱所報告的乃是自家之事,我們便當遵從律法,相信他們。」接著他舉出赫西俄德,以及混沌、俄刻阿諾斯、忒堤斯、烏拉諾斯、該亞,並他們的兒女——克洛諾斯、瑞亞、伊阿珀托斯,以及其餘的眾神。
it is therefore impossible to disbelieve the children of gods, even though they speak without probable or necessary proofs; but since they profess to report things pertaining to their own household, we must, following the law, believe them." Then he brings forward Hesiod, and Chaos and Oceanus and Tethys and Uranus and Earth, and their children—Cronus, Rhea, Iapetus, and the rest.
1:632
Καὶ οὐκ ἐρυθριᾷ ὁ φιλόσοφος πιστεύειν κελεύων τοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα μυθολογοῦσι καὶ ἀκολάστους ἡμῖν θεοὺς καὶ πατραλοίας καὶ παιδοκτόνους εἰσ άγουσιν
這位哲學家竟毫不臉紅地吩咐我們去相信那些講述此類神話的人,這些人向我們引介淫亂的神、弒父者和殺子者。
And the philosopher does not blush, when he bids us believe those who recount such myths and introduce to us licentious gods, parricides, and slayers of children.
1:633
Ὅ τε γὰρ Κρόνος Οὐρανοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξέτεμε τὰ αἰδοῖα καὶ τοὺς τικτομένους αὐτῷ κατέπινε παῖδας, ὅ τε Ζεύς, τὸν πατέρα τὸν Κρόνον ἐξελάσας τῆς βασιλείας καὶ παραδοὺς. τῷ Ταρτάρῳ, τύραννος ἀνεφάνη καὶ λίαν ἀκόλαστος·
因為克洛諾斯割去了他父親烏拉諾斯的生殖器,又吞下了為他所生的兒女;而宙斯,把他父親克洛諾斯逐出王位、交付塔耳塔羅斯之後,便顯為一個暴君,且極其淫亂;
For Cronus cut off the genitals of his father Uranus and swallowed down the children born to him; and Zeus, having driven his father Cronus out of the kingdom and handed him over to Tartarus, showed himself a tyrant and exceedingly licentious;
1:634
οὐ γὰρ δὴ μόνην τὴν ἀδελφήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα γαμετὰς ἐποιήσατο, καὶ πρὸς ταύταις ἄλλαις καὶ θεαῖς καὶ γυναιξὶ ξυνεμίγη μυρίαις
因為他不僅娶他的姊妹為妻,也娶了他的母親和女兒為妻,此外還與無數別的女神和婦女交合。
for he made not only his sister, but also his mother and his daughter his wives, and besides these he had intercourse with countless other goddesses and women.
1:635
Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ ταῦτα ὁ Πλάτων σαφῶς ἐπιστάμενος, πιστεύειν τοῖς ποιηταῖς παρεγγύησε, καὶ ταῦτα ἄνευ εἰκότων καὶ ἀναγκαίων ἀποδείξεων λέγουσι, διὰ μό. νον γε τὸν νόμον
然而,柏拉圖雖然清楚知道這些事,卻仍叮囑人要相信詩人——而且這些詩人所說的並無或然或必然的證據——僅僅是為了律法的緣故。
Yet nevertheless, although Plato clearly knew these things, he enjoined men to believe the poets—and that too although they speak without probable or necessary proofs—solely on account of the law.
1:636
Καὶ ὅτι γε τοῦτο ἀληθές, μάρτυς αὐτὸς, ὧδε λέγων ἐν Πολιτείᾳ·
至於這話是真的,他自己就是見證,他在《理想國》中這樣說:
And that this is true, he himself is witness, speaking thus in the Republic:
1:637
Πρῶτον μέν, ἦν δ' ἐγώ, τὸ μέγιστον καὶ περὶ τῶν μεγίστων ψεῦδος ὁ εἰπὼν οὐκ ἀληθῶς ἐψεύσατο, ὅτι Οὐρανός τε εἰργάσατο,ἅ φησι δρᾶσαι αὐτὸν Ἡσίοδος, ὅ τε αὖ Κρόνος ὡς ἐτιμωρήσατο αὐτόν
我說:「首先,那論及最重大之事、卻說了最大謊言的人,乃是虛假地、而非真實地撒謊——就是說烏拉諾斯做了赫西俄德所說他做的那些事,而克洛諾斯又如何向他報復。」
"First of all," said I, "the man who told the greatest falsehood about the greatest matters told it falsely and not truly—namely, how Uranus did the things which Hesiod says he did, and how Cronus in turn took vengeance upon him."
1:638
Ὅτι δὲ δὴ τὰ περὶ τοῦ Κρόνου ἔργα καὶ πάθη ὑπὸ τοῦ υἱέος, οὐδ' ἂν εἰ ἦν ἀληθῆ, δεῖν ῥᾳδίως οὕτω λέγεσθαι πρὸς ἄφρονάς τε καὶ νέους, ἀλλὰ μάλιστα μὲν σιγᾶσθαι, εἰ δὲ ἀνάγκη τις ἦν λέγειν, δι'. ἀπορρήτων ἀκούειν. Καὶ αὖ πάλιν μετ' ὀλίγα καὶ τάδε ἔφη·
「至於克洛諾斯這些事跡,以及他在兒子手下所受的苦難,縱然是真的,也不該如此輕率地向愚昧人和年輕人述說,反倒最好保持緘默;倘若真有必要述說,也只該讓少數人在守密的誓約之下聽聞。」隨後,過了不久,他又說了這話:
"And that these deeds and sufferings of Cronus at the hands of his son, even if they were true, ought not to be told so lightly to the foolish and the young, but should rather best be kept silent; and if there were some necessity to tell them, they should be heard only by a few under a vow of secrecy." And again, a little later, he said this also:
1:639
Καὶ γάρ, ἦ δ' ὅς, οἵ τε λόγοι χαλεποὶ καὶ οὐ λεκτέοι γε, ὦ Ἀδείμαντε, ἐν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ πόλει·
他說:「因為這些故事實在是有害的,阿得曼托斯啊,在我們的城邦中是不可講述的;
"For indeed," said he, "these stories are grievous, and not to be told, O Adeimantus, in our city;
1:640
οὐδὲ λεκτέον νέῳ ἀκούοντι, ὡς ἀδικῶν τὰ ἔσχατα οὐδὲν ἂν θαυμαστὸν ποιοῖ, οὐδὲ ἀδικοῦντα τὸν πατέρα κολάζων παντὶ τρόπῳ, ἀλλὰ δρῴη ἂν ἅπερ θεῶν οἱ. πρῶτοί τε καὶ μέγιστοι
也不該對年輕的聽者說,他若行最極端的惡,並不算什麼希奇的事;更不該說,他若用盡各樣方法去懲罰作惡的父親,也不過是做那些諸神中最先、最偉大者所做過的事。」
nor should it be said to a young hearer that, in committing the most extreme wrongs, he would be doing nothing remarkable, nor again that, in chastising his wrongdoing father by every means, he would simply be doing the very things which the first and greatest of the gods did."
1:641
Οὐδὲ αὐτῷ μοι δοκεῖ ἐπιτήδεια εἶναι λέγειν οὐδὲ ἄλλῳ, ἦν δ' ἐγώ, τὸ παράπαν, ὡς οἱ θεοὶ θεοῖς πο λεμοῦσι καὶ ἐπιβουλεύουσι καὶ μάχονται·
我說:「在我看來,無論是我自己,還是別人,都全然不宜說諸神彼此爭戰、彼此謀算、彼此打鬥;
"Nor does it seem to me fitting at all," said I, "either for myself to say, or for anyone else, that gods war against gods, and plot against and fight one another;
1:642
οὔτε γὰρ ἀληθῆ οὔτε ξύμφορα·
因為這等事既不真實,也無益處;
for such things are neither true nor expedient;
1:643
εἴ γε δεῖ ἡμῖν τοὺς μέλλοντας τὴν πόλιν φυλάττειν αἴσχιστον νομίζειν τὸ ῥᾳδίως ἀλλήλοις ἀπεχθάνεσθαι
倘若我們真要那些將來護衛城邦的人,把彼此輕易結怨視為最可恥的事的話。」
if indeed we must have those who are to guard the city regard it as the most shameful thing to fall into enmity with one another lightly."
1:644
προσ φέρειν τοῖς νέοις μαθήματα, προστέθεικε καὶ ταῦτα·
為要把這些教訓擺在年輕人面前,他又加上了這話:
And to bring these lessons before the young, he added this also:
1:645
Ἥρας δὲ δεσμοὺς ὑπὸ υἱέος καὶ Ἡφαίστου ῥίψεις ὑπὸ πατρός, μέλλοντος τῇ μητρὶ τυπτομένῃ ἀμύνειν, καὶ θεομαχίας, ὅσας Ὅμηρος πε ποίηκεν, οὐ παραδεκτέον εἰς τὴν πόλιν, οὔτε ἐν ὑπονοίαις οὔτε ἄνευ ὑπονοιῶν.. Ταῦτα ἐγὼ οἶμαι καὶ τοῖς πάμπαν λόγων ἀμυήτοις ἐπίδηλα εἶναι, ὡς ἄντικρυς ἐναντία τοῖς ἐν τῷ Τιμαίῳ γραφεῖσιν αὐτῷ
「赫拉被她兒子捆綁,赫淮斯托斯因要保護被毆打的母親而被父親從天上摔下,以及荷馬所編造的諸神之間的種種爭戰——這些都不可被接納入城邦,無論是以寓意的方式,還是不帶寓意。」我想,這些事連那些對論述全然外行的人也看得明白,就是它們與他自己在《蒂邁歐篇》中所寫的截然相反。
"The binding of Hera by her son, and the hurlings of Hephaestus by his father when he was about to defend his mother who was being beaten, and all the battles of the gods which Homer has composed—these are not to be admitted into the city, whether under allegory or without allegory." These things, I think, are plain even to those wholly uninitiated in discourse, that they are directly contrary to what he himself wrote in the Timaeus.
1:646
Ἐκεῖ γὰρ ἀδηρίτως τε καὶ ἀναμφισβητήτως τοῖς ποιηταῖς πι στεύειν προσέταξε, καὶ ταῦτα ἄνευ εἰκότων καὶ ἀναγκαίων ἀπο δείξεων λέγουσιν·
因為在那裡,他毫無爭議、無可置疑地吩咐人要相信詩人——而且這些詩人所說的並無或然或必然的證據;
For there he commanded men, without dispute and beyond all controversy, to believe the poets—and that too although they speak without probable or necessary proofs;
1:647
ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀνέδην αὐτοὺς ἐκωμῴδησεν, ὡς. ψευδῆ ἄττα καὶ βλάσφημα διαπλάσαντας
但在這裡,他卻毫無保留地把他們譏笑了一番,說他們捏造了某些虛假褻瀆的東西。
but here he unreservedly held them up to ridicule, as having fabricated certain falsehoods and blasphemies.
1:648
Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἀλλη γορεῖ τῶν θεῶν τὰ ὀνόματα καὶ τὴν τῶν μύθων αἰσχρότητα ξυ σκιάζειν πειρᾶται
他也以這種方式把諸神的名字加以寓意化,並試圖為神話的醜陋蒙上一層遮掩。
And in this way he also allegorizes the names of the gods and attempts to throw a veil over the shamefulness of the myths.
1:649
Τούτων δὲ τῶν λόγων ὁ Κρατύλος ἀνάπλεως·
《克拉底魯篇》正充滿了這類論述;
And of such discourses the Cratylus is full;
1:650
ἐν ἐκείνῳ γὰρ δὴ τῷ διαλόγῳ τὸν μὲν Κρόνον ποτὲ μὲν Κόρον ὡς τοῦ νοῦ λόγον ὠνόμασε, ποτὲ δὲ χρόνον, καὶ ῥοώδη φύσιν τὴν Ῥέαν καὶ ἀέρα τὴν Ἥραν·
因為在那篇對話中,他有時把克洛諾斯(Kronos)稱為「科洛斯」(Koros,意為純淨或飽足),視為心智的純淨理性,有時又稱為「克洛諾斯」(Chronos,意為時間);他又把瑞亞稱為流動的本性,把赫拉稱為空氣。
for in that dialogue he named Cronus at one time "Koros" (the pure or satisfied), as being the pure reason of the mind, and at another time "Chronos" (time); and he called Rhea a flowing nature, and Hera the air.
1:651
Ὁ γὰρ πολλάκις φησί τῇεὐθείᾳ τῆς Ἥρας χρησάμενος τὸν ἀέρα γε σαφῶς ἀντὶ τῆς. Ἥρας ἐρεῖ. Καὶ τὴν ὑγρὰν δὲ οὐσίαν Ποσειδῶνα ἐκάλεσεν, ὡς δέοντά τε καὶ δεσμοῦντα τῶν βαδιζόντων τοὺς πόδας καὶ προ βαίνειν κωλύοντα
因為那位屢次直接使用赫拉之名的人,分明是以「赫拉」指代空氣。他又把潮濕的元素稱為波塞冬,因為它束縛並捆綁行路之人的雙腳,阻止他們前進。
For he who frequently makes use of the proper name of Hera, plainly means the air instead of Hera. And the moist element he called Poseidon, as that which binds and fetters the feet of those who walk and hinders them from advancing.
1:652
τὴν δέ γε σελήνην, παρὰ τὸ σέλας ὀνομαζομένην, Ἄρτεμιν ὠνόμασαν, οἷον ἀερότεμιν, ἅτε δὴ διὰ τοῦ ἀέρος ἰοῦσαν. καὶ τοῦτον τέμνουσαν
至於月亮,因其光輝(selas)而得名,他們稱之為阿耳忒彌斯,彷彿是「劃空者」(aerotemis),因為她穿行於空中並劃破空氣。
And the moon, so named from its brightness (selas), they called Artemis—as it were 'aerotemis'—since she travels through the air and cuts it.
1:653
Ταύτῃ δὲ τὸν Ἄπιν, τὸν βοῦν δὴ λέγω, Αἰγύπτιοι τρέφουσι, τὸν δὲ Μνεῦιν τῷ ἡλίῳ
正因如此,埃及人飼養阿庇斯神牛(我是指那頭公牛),又把姆涅維斯獻給太陽。
It is for this reason that the Egyptians rear the Apis (I mean the bull), and the Mnevis they dedicate to the sun.
1:654
Οὕτως ἐρυθριά σαντες τῶν φιλοσόφων τινὲς τοὺς μύθους τῶν ποιητῶν εἰς ἀλλη γορίαν ἐτρέποντο
於是,有些哲學家因羞愧而面紅,便將詩人的神話轉化為寓意解釋。
Thus, blushing with shame, some of the philosophers turned the myths of the poets into allegory.
1:655
Τὴν δὲ μυθολογίαν ἐκείνην οὐδὲ Ῥωμαῖοι. προσεδέξαντο πώποτε·
然而那套神話,連羅馬人也從未接受過。
But that mythology not even the Romans ever accepted.
1:656
Οὔτε γὰρ Οὐρανὸς ἐκτεμνόμενος ὑπὸ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ παίδων παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις λέγεται, οὔτε Κρόνος ἀφανίζων τὰς ἑαυτοῦ γονάς, φόβῳ τῆς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπιθέσεως, οὔτε Ζεὺς κατα λύων τὴν Κρόνου δυναστείαν καὶ κατακλείων ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ τοῦ Ταρτάρου τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα. Καὶ τὰς ἄλλας δὲ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ὁμοίως μυθολογίας τε καὶ τελετὰς λέγει παρὰ Ῥωμαίων ἐκβάλλεσθαι
因為在羅馬人中間,並無烏拉諾斯被自己兒女閹割之說,也沒有克洛諾斯因懼怕子嗣的攻擊而吞滅自己兒女之說,更沒有宙斯推翻克洛諾斯的統治、把自己的父親囚禁在塔耳塔洛斯地獄之說。他又說,希臘人其餘的神話與祕儀同樣被羅馬人摒棄。
For among the Romans it is not said that Uranus was castrated by his own children, nor that Cronus made away with his own offspring for fear of an attack from them, nor that Zeus overthrew the dominion of Cronus and shut up his own father in the prison of Tartarus. And he says that the other mythologies and rites of the Greeks were likewise rejected by the Romans.
1:657
Τοῦτο τρίτον εἶδος ἐπινενοῆσθαι τοῖς Ἕλλησι θεοποιΐας εἰρή καμεν·
我們已經說過,這是希臘人所構想出的第三種造神方式。
This, we have said, is the third kind of god-making devised by the Greeks.
1:658
ἔστι δέ γε καὶ τέταρτον, ἐμβροντησίας καὶ παραπληξίας ἐσχάτης μεστόν
可是還有第四種,充滿了最極端的昏聵與瘋狂。
But there is yet a fourth kind, full of utter stupefaction and the most extreme derangement.
1:659
Ὃ γὰρ παθητικόν τε καὶ ἄλογον τῆς ψυχῆς ὀνομάζουσι μόριον, τοῦτο θεοποιοῦσιν, ὅπερ τῷ λογισμῷ δου. λεύειν παρεγγυῶσιν
因為他們把靈魂中所謂激情而無理性的那一部分奉為神明——而這正是他們在別處囑咐應當順服理性的東西。
For what they call the passionate and irrational part of the soul, this they deify—the very thing which they elsewhere enjoin to be servant to reason.
1:660
καὶ τὴν μὲν κλοπὴν Ἑρμῆν, τὸν δὲ λογισμὸν Ἀθηνᾶν·
他們把偷竊稱為赫耳墨斯,把理性稱為雅典娜;
And theft they call Hermes, and reason they call Athena;
1:661
καὶ αὖ πάλιν Ἥφαιστον τὰς τέχνας, ὡς πυρὶ ξυνεργῷ κεχρημέ νας
又把各樣技藝稱為赫菲斯托斯,因為這些技藝都以火為助手。
and again, the crafts they call Hephaestus, since these make use of fire as their helper.
1:662
Καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνονται τῆς μὲν ἀκολασίας κατηγοροῦντες καὶ τοὺς ταύτης ἐργάτας κολάζοντες, πάλιν δ' αὖ ταύτην γεραί. ροντες ὡς θεόν, καὶ νόμῳ μὲν τιμωροῦντες τοὺς ἑταιροῦντας καὶ τὰς πορνευομένας, τοὺς δὲ τὰς ἀλλοτρίας ἀποσυλῶντας εὐνὰς κατασφάττοντες, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τοὺς ἀνδροφόνους ἀνασκολοπί ζοντες καὶ ἀποτυμπανίζοντες, τὰ δέ γε τούτων αἴτια τῶν ἁμαρτάδων, τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ τὸν θυμὸν καὶ τὴν μέθην, θεοὺς οὐρανίους προσαγορεύοντες καὶ θεῖον αὐτοῖς ἀπονέμοντες σέβας, καὶ τοὺς μὲν νόμους ἅπαντας διὰ τάδε τιθέντες τὰ πάθη, αὐτὰ δέ γε τὰ πάθη νόμῳ τιμᾶσθαι κελεύοντες, καὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν δι' ἑτέρων μὲν λόγων θαυμάζοντες, ἐν δέ γε τούτοις ὡς περιττὴν. ἐξελαύνοντες
他們竟不以為恥:一面控訴放縱、懲罰行此事的人,一面又把這同一惡行尊為神明;一面按律法處罰行淫者和娼妓、處死姦淫他人妻室的人、並把兇手釘上木樁、亂棍打死,一面卻把這些罪惡的根源——慾望、怒氣與醉酒——奉為天上的神,並向它們獻上神聖的敬拜;他們為了這些激情而制定一切律法,卻又下令以律法尊崇這些激情本身;他們在別的言論中讚美德行,在這些事上卻把德行當作多餘的而驅逐出去。
And they are not ashamed that, while denouncing licentiousness and punishing those who practise it, they yet again honour this same vice as a god; that while by law they punish fornicators and harlots, and put to death those who plunder the marriage-beds of others, and moreover impale and bludgeon murderers, they nevertheless proclaim the very causes of these sins—desire, anger, and drunkenness—to be heavenly gods, and assign to them divine worship; and while enacting all their laws on account of these passions, they yet command that these very passions be honoured by law; and while in other discourses they admire virtue, in these they drive it out as superfluous.
1:663
Εἰ γὰρ δὴ κατὰ τὸν τούτων λόγον ἡ ἐπιθυμία θεός, ὁ ταύτῃ γε μὴ εἴκων παντάπασιν ἄθεος·
因為照他們的說法,倘若慾望是神,那麼凡不順從它的人就完全是無神論者了;
For if, according to their reasoning, desire is a god, then whoever does not yield to it is utterly godless;
1:664
αὖ πάλιν καὶ ὁ θυμὸς ὡσαύτως θεοί, ὁ τούτων ἄρα κρατῶν ἀντίθεος ἄντι κρυς
同樣地,倘若怒氣也是神,那麼凡制伏這些的人,就成了徹頭徹尾與神為敵的人。
and again likewise, if anger too is a god, then whoever masters these is an outright opponent of the gods.
1:665
Φευκτέον οὖν ἄρα τὴν ἀρετὴν ὡς ἐναντίαν οὖσαν θεοῖς, καὶ. ἀσπαστέον τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὡς ὠνομασμένην θεόν
如此說來,我們就當逃避德行,視之為與眾神相違的;又當歡迎放縱無度,因它已被稱為神。
We must therefore flee from virtue as being contrary to the gods, and welcome incontinence as having been named a god.
1:666
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα καὶ τῶν ποιητικῶν μύθων ἐστὶ ληρωδέστερά τε καὶ βλαβερώτερα·
然而這些說法,比詩人的神話還要愚妄、還要有害;
But these notions are more foolish and more harmful even than the myths of the poets;
1:667
καὶ τὸν καπνὸν κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, ὡς ἔοικε, φεύγοντες, εἰς αὐτὸ δὴ τὸ πῦρ ἐμπεπτώκαμεν·
正如俗語所說,我們為了躲避煙,反倒跌進了火裡。
and, as the proverb has it, in fleeing the smoke we have fallen into the very fire.
1:668
τοιοῦτος γὰρ τοῦ ψεύδους ὁ πλάνος·
因為謊言的迷惑正是如此;
for such is the wandering deception of falsehood;
1:669
κἂν ταύτην τις διαφύγῃ τὴν ἀτραπόν, εἰς ἑτέραν ἐμπε. σεῖται χαλεπωτέραν
縱然有人避開了這條路,也必落入另一條更艱難的路。
even if one escapes this path, he will fall into another that is harder still.
1:670
Τοιοῦτον μὲν δὴ τῆς θεοποιΐας καὶ τὸ τέταρτον εἶδος
造神的第四種方式,便是如此。
Such, then, is the fourth kind of god-making.
1:671
Ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν Ἀφροδίτην κἂν κατατοξεύσαιμι, εἰ λάβοιμι, ὅτι πολλὰς ἡμῶν καλὰς κἀγαθὰς γυναῖκας διέφθειρεν. Τὸν δέ γε ἔρωτα κακίαν ἐκάλει τῆς φύσεως, ἧς ἥττους ὄντες οἱ κακο δαίμονες, θεὸν τὴν νόσον καλοῦσιν
「至於我,倘若能捉住阿芙羅狄忒,我必把她射倒,因為她敗壞了我們許多美麗賢淑的婦人。」他又把愛慾(eros)稱為本性的疾病,而那些可悲的邪靈,因敵不過它,竟把這病症稱為神。
"As for me, I would shoot down Aphrodite if I could lay hold of her, because she has corrupted many of our fair and noble women." And love (eros) he called a disease of nature, to which these wretched spirits, being inferior, give the name of a god—calling the sickness divine.
1:672
Ταύτῃ τοι μανῆναι μᾶλλον ἢ ἡσθῆναι ᾑρεῖτο
為此,他寧可發瘋,也不願享受這種快樂。
For this reason he chose rather to go mad than to feel pleasure.
1:673
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀλληγορίας διεφώνουν λόγον, ἴδοι τις ἂν ἀκριβῶς τοῖς τῶν φιλοσόφων ξυγγράμμασιν ἐντυχών
至於他們在寓意解釋的學說上也彼此不合,凡讀過哲學家著作的人都能清楚看出。
And that they were also at variance concerning the doctrine of allegory, anyone may clearly perceive who has read the writings of the philosophers.
1:674
Πλάτων μὲν γὰρ ἀέρα τὴν Ἥραν ὠνόμασε·
因為柏拉圖把赫拉稱為空氣;
For Plato named Hera the air;
1:675
Πλούταρχος δὲ ὁ Χαιρωνεὺς τὴν γῆν προσηγόρευσεν Ἥραν, Λητὼ δὲ τὴν λήθην ἢ τὴν νύκτα, ἐν ᾗ οἷόν τινα λήθην ἡ διάνοια δέχεται
可是喀羅尼亞的普魯塔克卻把大地稱為赫拉,又把勒托解作遺忘或黑夜,在黑夜中,心思彷彿接受了某種遺忘。
but Plutarch of Chaeronea called the earth Hera, and Leto he identified with forgetfulness or with night, in which the mind receives a kind of oblivion.
1:676
Ὅτι δέ γε καὶ τὰς ἀλλήλων θεολογίας ἀνέτρεπον, ὁ Πλάτων ἐν Ἐπινομίδι δηλοῖ, λέγων ὡδί·
他們甚至彼此推翻對方的神學,這一點柏拉圖在《厄庇諾米斯篇》中說得明白,他這樣說:
And that they actually overturned one another's theologies, Plato makes clear in the Epinomis, speaking thus:
1:677
Θεολογίαν τοίνυν καὶ ζῳογο νίαν ἀναγκαῖον, ὡς ἔοικε, πρῶτον ἐμοί, κακῶς ἀπεικασάντων τῶν ἔμπροσθεν, βέλτιον ἀπεικάσαι κατὰ τὸν ὕστερον λόγον, ἀνα. λαβόντα καὶ πρὸς τοὺς εὐσεβεῖς ἐληλυθότα λόγους. Περὶ δέ γε τῶν θεοποιηθέντων ἀνθρώπων ὁ Πλούταρχος ἐν τῷ ξυγγράμματι τῷ Περὶ τῶν ἐκλελοιπότων χρηστηρίων ὧδέ φησιν·
「看來,由於前人所作的比擬甚為拙劣,必須先由我,按照較後的論述,把神學與萬物的生成更妥善地描繪出來,重新領會,並轉而論及虔敬之言。」至於那些被封為神的凡人,普魯塔克在《論已停止的神諭》一書中這樣說:
"It is necessary, it seems, that I first—since my predecessors made poor likenesses—should better represent theology and the generation of living beings according to the later account, taking it up afresh and coming round to pious discourses." Concerning men who have been made into gods, Plutarch, in his treatise On the Oracles That Have Ceased, speaks thus:
1:678
Ἐπεὶ καὶ Σολύμους πυνθάνομαι τοὺς Λυκίων προσοίκους ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα τιμᾶν τὸν Κρόνον·
「因為我得知,與呂西亞人為鄰的索利米人,最尊崇克洛諾斯;
"For I learn that the Solymi, neighbours of the Lycians, honour Cronus above all others;
1:679
ἐπειδὴ ἀποκτείνας τοὺς ἀρχηγέτας αὐτῶν, Ἄρσαλον καὶ Ἄρυον καὶ Τόσοβιν, ἔφυγε καὶ μετεχώρησεν ὁπουδήποτε–τοῦτο γὰρ οὐκ ἔχουσιν εἰπεῖν–ἐκεῖνον μὲν ἀμεληθῆναι, τοὺς δὲ περὶ Ἄρσαλον σκιρροὺς θεοὺς προσαγο ρεῦσαι, καὶ τὰς κατάρας ἐπὶ τούτων ποιεῖσθαι ἰδίᾳ καὶ δημοσίᾳ. Λυκίους. Τοὺς δὲ Αἰγυπτίους φησὶν ὁ Πορφύριος ἐν τῇ Πρὸς Ἀνεβὼ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον ἐπιστολῇ ἄνθρωπον σέβειν ἐν Ἀνναβὶ κώμῃ καὶ τούτῳ θύειν ἐπὶ τῶν βωμῶν, εἶτα προσφέρειν αὐτῷ κατὰ καιρὸν τὴν οἰκείαν τροφήν
因為他殺了他們的首領阿耳薩洛斯、阿律俄斯和托索比斯之後,便逃走,退隱到某處去(這一點他們說不上來);於是他自己反倒被忽略了,他們卻把阿耳薩洛斯一夥宣稱為『嚴酷之神』,呂西亞人無論私下還是公開,都向這些神發咒詛。」波菲利在《致埃及人阿涅波書》中又說,埃及人在安納比村敬拜一個凡人,在祭壇上向他獻祭,並按時節供奉他慣常的食物。
since, after he had slain their leaders—Arsalus, Aryus, and Tosobis—he fled and withdrew to some place or other (for this they cannot say); and so he himself came to be neglected, while they proclaimed Arsalus and his companions to be the 'harsh gods,' and the Lycians make their curses upon them both privately and publicly." And Porphyry, in his Letter to Anebo the Egyptian, says that the Egyptians worship a man in the village of Annabis, and sacrifice to him upon the altars, and then at the appointed season offer him his accustomed food.
1:680
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐδ' ὁ τέταρτος αὐτοῖς ἀπέχρησε πλάνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πέμπτον προσεπενόησαν καὶ τοὺς παμπονήρους ἐθεοποίησαν δαίμονας καὶ τὰς τῆς γοητείας παρ' αὐτῶν μαγγανείας μεμαθη κότες τελεταῖς αὐτοὺς καὶ θυσίαις ἐτίμησαν
然而第四種迷惑對他們還嫌不夠,他們又另想出第五種,把那些窮兇極惡的邪靈封為神;他們向這些邪靈學了巫術的邪法之後,便以祕儀和祭祀來尊崇牠們。
But indeed the fourth deception did not suffice them; rather, they contrived a fifth as well, and deified the most utterly wicked demons; and having learned from them the sorceries of magic, they honoured them with rites and sacrifices.
1:681
Καὶ τοῦτο δεδήλω κεν ὁ Πορφύριος ἐν τῷ Περὶ τῆς ἐκ λογίων φιλοσοφίας ξυγγράμ. ματι·
波菲利在《論出於神諭的哲學》一書中,已把這事說得明白;
And this Porphyry has made clear in his treatise On the Philosophy Derived from Oracles;
1:682
ἐγὼ δὲ αὐτοῦ τὰ ῥήματα παραθήσομαι·
我要把他的原話引述在此:
and I shall set down his very words:
1:683
Τούτοις γὰρ μάλιστα τὴν τούτων προεστῶσαν τιμῶσιν οἱ τὰ κακὰ διὰ γοητειῶν διαπραττό μενοι
「因為那些藉巫術作惡的人,所最尊崇的,正是統管這些邪靈的那位權勢。」
"For it is above all the power that presides over these that is honoured by those who work evil through sorceries."
1:684
Πλήρεις γὰρ πάσης φαντασίας καὶ ἀπατῆσαι ἱκανοὶ διὰ τῆς τερατουργίας καὶ διὰ τοῦ φίλτρα καὶ ἐρωτικὰ κατασκευάζειν οἱ κακοδαίμονες
「因為這些可悲的邪靈,充滿了各樣的幻象,能藉著行奇事、又藉著調製媚藥與催情之術,來迷惑人。」
"For these evil spirits are full of every kind of phantasm, and are able to deceive by means of wonder-working and by contriving love-charms and erotic potions."
1:685
Πᾶσα γὰρ καὶ πλούτων ἐλπὶς καὶ δόξης διὰ τούτων, καὶ μάλιστα ἡ ἀπάτη
「因為一切致富與得榮的指望,都是藉著這些而來,而其中最甚的,便是欺騙。」
"For every hope of riches and of glory comes through these, and most of all, deception."
1:686
Τὸ γὰρ ψεῦδος τούτοις οἰκεῖον·
「因為謊言本是牠們所固有的;」
"For falsehood is proper to them;"
1:687
βούλονται γὰρ εἶναι θεοί·
「因為牠們渴望作神;」
"for they wish to be gods;"
1:688
καὶ ἡ προεστῶσα αὐτῶν δύναμις δοκεῖ θεὸς εἶναι μέγιστος
「而那統管牠們的權勢,竟自顯為最大的神。」
"and the power that presides over them seems to be the greatest god."
1:689
Οὗτοι οἱ χαίροντες λοιβῇ τε κνίσῃ τε, δι' ὧν. αὐτῶν τὸ σωματικὸν καὶ πνευματικὸν πιαίνεται. Εἰς καιρὸν δέ μοι προσήκει τοῖς τοῦ Πορφυρίου παραθεῖναι ῥητοῖς τοὺς τῶν Ὁμηρικῶν θεῶν λόγους·
「這些就是那些喜悅奠酒與祭牲焚香之氣的,藉著這些,牠們肉體與靈性的本質得以肥壯。」此時,正適合把荷馬筆下諸神的說法,與波菲利的話並列比照;
"These are they who delight in libation and the savour of burnt sacrifice, through which their bodily and spiritual nature is fattened." And it is fitting that I should at this point set beside the words of Porphyry the account of the Homeric gods;
1:690
καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι τὴν λοιβὴν καὶ τὴν κνίσαν οἰκεῖον λάχος καλοῦσιν
因為那些神也把奠酒與祭牲的香氣稱為自己應得的份。
for those gods too call the libation and the savour of sacrifice their proper portion.
1:691
Τοιγάρτοι ὁ Πορφύριος δῆλός ἐστι τοὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιητοῦ θεοὺς καλουμένους πονηροὺς δαίμονας ὀνομάζων
由此可見,波菲利顯然是把詩人所稱的神,稱為邪惡的鬼魔。
Accordingly, it is plain that Porphyry names those whom the poet calls gods as wicked demons.
1:692
ἐκεῖνος ἐκείνους, καὶ οὗτος τούτους λοιβῇ καὶ. κνίσῃ χαίρειν ἀναφανδὸν ἰσχυρίσαντο
詩人論到那些神,波菲利論到這些邪靈,二者都公然斷言:牠們喜悅奠酒與祭牲焚香之氣。
the poet of those, and this man of these, openly maintained that they delight in libation and the savour of burnt offering.
1:693
Ζητητέον μέντοι, τίνα προεστάναι τῶν πονηρῶν δαιμόνων δύναμιν ὁ Πορφύριος λέγει, ἣν ψευδομένην μέγιστον θεὸν ἑαυτὴν ἔφησεν ὀνομάζειν
然而我們必須追問:波菲利所說統管這些邪惡鬼魔的,究竟是哪一種權勢——就是他所宣稱、那虛謊地自稱為最大之神的權勢。
We must, however, inquire what power Porphyry says presides over the wicked demons—the power which, he asserts, falsely names itself the greatest god.
1:694
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐ δεῖ μοι πόνου πρὸς ζήτησιν·
不過,我其實無需為這追問費力;
But indeed I need take no trouble for the inquiry;
1:695
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ τῷ ξυγγράμματι καὶ ταῦτά φησιν·
因為在那同一部著作中,他也這樣說:
for in that very treatise he also says this:
1:696
Τοὺς δὲ πονηροὺς δαίμονας οὐκ εἰκῇ ὑπὸ τὸν Σάραπιν ὑποπτεύομεν, οὐδ' ἐκ τῶν ξυμβόλων μόνον ἀναπειθό μενοι, ἀλλ' ὅτι τὰ μειλίγματα καὶ τὰ τούτων ἀποτρόπαια πρὸς τὸν Πλούτωνα γίνεται, ὡς ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἐδείκνυμεν
「我們推斷,那些邪惡的鬼魔被歸在塞拉皮斯之下並非無故——我們之所以信服,不單是憑著那些象徵記號,更因為向牠們所獻、用以安撫和驅邪的祭物,都是歸給普路同(冥王)的,正如我們在第一卷中所論明的。」
"We suspect that the wicked demons are not without reason placed under Sarapis—and we are persuaded not merely from the tokens, but because the propitiatory and apotropaic offerings made to them are directed to Pluto, as we showed in the first book."
1:697
Ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ τῷ Πλούτωνι οὗτος ὁ θεός, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μάλιστα δαιμόνων. ἄρχων. Πάλιν δ' αὖ καὶ τάδε προστέθεικεν·
「這位神與普路同(冥王)原是同一位,正因如此,他尤其是眾鬼魔的統治者。」他又補充以下的話:
"And this god is the same as Pluto, and for this reason especially is the ruler of demons." And again he has added the following:
1:698
Μήποτε οὗτοί εἰσιν ὧν ἄρχει ὁ Σάραπις, καὶ τούτων ξύμβολον ὁ τρικάρανος κύων, τουτέστιν ὁ ἐν τοῖς τρισὶ στοιχείοις, ὕδατι, γῇ, ἀέρι, πονη ρὸς δαίμων, οὓς καταπαύει ὁ θεὸς ἔχων ὑπὸ χεῖρα·
「也許這些就是塞拉皮斯所統治的,牠們的象徵記號便是那三頭犬——也就是分布於水、地、空氣這三種元素中的邪惡鬼魔——這位神把牠們制伏,握在手下;
"Perhaps these are they over whom Sarapis rules, and their token is the three-headed dog—that is, the wicked demon present in the three elements, water, earth, and air—which the god holds in subjection beneath his hand;
1:699
ἄρχει δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ Ἑκάτη, ὡς ξυνέχουσα κατὰ τὸ τρίστοιχον. Ταῦτα. οὐ Μωϋσῆς ὁ νομοθέτης οὐδὲ Πέτρος ἢ Παῦλος ἢ Ἰωάννης οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας κήρυκες κατὰ τῶν πονηρῶν δαιμόνων ξυνέγραψαν, ἀλλὰ Πορφύριος ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀντίπαλος·
赫卡忒也統管牠們,因為她按那三重的劃分把牠們聯結維繫。」這些話並不是頒律法的摩西所寫的,也不是真理的傳令者彼得、保羅或約翰所寫的,乃是真理的對頭波菲利所寫的;
and Hecate too rules over them, as holding together according to the threefold division." These things were not written against the wicked demons by Moses the lawgiver, nor by Peter or Paul or John, the heralds of the truth, but by Porphyry, the adversary of the truth;
1:700
καὶ τὸν Πλούτωνα καὶ τὴν Ἑκάτην ἄρχοντας τῶν πονηρῶν δαιμόνων ὠνόμασε καὶ. ψευδόμενον ἔφησε μέγιστον ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάσαι θεόν
他指名普路同(冥王)與赫卡忒為眾邪惡鬼魔的統治者,又宣稱那權勢虛謊地自稱為最大的神。
and he named Pluto and Hecate as rulers of the wicked demons, and declared that, lying, it names itself the greatest god.
1:701
Καὶ ἔοικεν ἀτεχνῶς τοῦτο τὸ θαῦμα τῷ τοῦ γενναίου Σαμψὼν προβλήματι·
這奇事正與英勇的參孫所出的謎語十分相似:
And this wonder closely resembles the riddle of the noble Samson:
1:702
Ἐκ στόματος ἐσθίοντος ἐξῆλθε βρῶσις, καὶ ἐξ ἰσχυροῦ γλυκύ. Ταῦτα γὰρ δὴ κατὰ τοῦ ψεύδους ὑπὸ τοῦ ξυνηγόρου ξυνεγράφη τοῦ ψεύδους·
「吃的從吃者出來,甜的從強者出來。」這些話正是由謊言的辯護者,反過來寫出來攻擊謊言的;
"Out of the eater came something to eat, and out of the strong came something sweet." For these very things were written against falsehood by the advocate of falsehood himself;
1:703
καὶ ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας κατήγορος ἄκων ὤφθη τῆς ἀλη θείας ξυνήγορος
那真理的控告者,竟不由自主地顯為真理的辯護者。
and the accuser of the truth was shown, against his will, to be an advocate of the truth.
1:704
Ὁ γὰρ τοῦ Βαλαὰμ τοῦ μάντεως τὴν γλῶτταν ἐπαράσασθαι βουλομένην εὐλογίαν ὠδῖναι καταναγκάσας, οὗτος δῆτα καὶ τοῦδε τὴν γλῶτταν κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας λυττῶσαν καὶ. ᾄττουσαν κατὰ τοῦ ψεύδους ἄκουσαν μετατέθεικεν
因為那位曾強使術士巴蘭那欲咒詛的舌頭、勉強生出祝福的,正是同一位,如今也使這人那向真理狂吠、向謊言猛撲的舌頭,違其本意地轉了方向。
For He who compelled the tongue of Balaam the seer—a tongue that wished to curse—to labor in bringing forth a blessing, this same One has surely also turned aside this man's tongue, raging against the truth and darting against falsehood, against its will.
1:705
Οὐ μόνον δὲ τῇδε τοιούσδε λόγους ξυνέγραψεν, ἀλλὰ κἀν τῇ Πρὸς Ἀνεβὼ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον ἐπιστολῇ τὰ παραπλήσια τέθεικεν
他不僅在此處寫下這類言論,在他《致埃及人阿涅波書》中也記述了極為相似的話。
And not only here did he compose such words, but in his Letter to Anebo the Egyptian he set down things very much like these.
1:706
Λέγει δὲ οὕτως περὶ τῶν θεῶν μὲν καλουμένων, πονηρῶν δὲ ὄντων δαιμόνων·
他論到那些被稱為神明、實則為邪惡鬼魔的,這樣說:
He speaks thus concerning those called gods, but who are in fact wicked demons:
1:707
Πάνυ με θράττει, πῶς ὡς κρείττους παρακαλούμενοι ἐπιτάτ τονται ὡς χείρους, καὶ δίκαιον εἶναι κατηγοροῦντες τὸν θεράποντα κολάζεσθαι τὰ ἄδικα πράττοντα, αὐτοὶ κελευσθέντες ἄδικα δρᾶν ὑπομένουσι, καὶ καθαρῷ μὲν μὴ ὄντι ἐξ ἀφροδισίων καλοῦντι οὐχ ὑπακούουσιν, αὐτοὶ δὲ ἄγειν εἰς παράνομα ἀφροδίσια τοὺς τυχόντας οὐκ ὀκνοῦσιν·
「有一事甚使我困惑:他們既被當作高位者來祈求,卻又被當作卑下者來差遣支使;他們一面控訴說,行不義的僕人受罰是公義的,自己卻在被命去行不義時順從照辦;而且,當有人因未從房事中潔淨而呼求他們時,他們不予理會,自己反倒毫不遲疑地引人去行不法的淫亂之事;
"It greatly troubles me how, though invoked as superiors, they are ordered about as inferiors; and how, while charging that it is just for a servant who does wrong to be punished, they themselves, when commanded to do unjust things, comply; and how they do not heed one who calls upon them while not being pure from sexual acts, yet they themselves do not hesitate to lead chance persons into unlawful sexual acts;
1:708
ἀπὸ ἐμψύχων μὲν ἀποχῆς κελεύουσι δεῖν εἶναι τοὺς ὑποφήτας, ἵνα μὴ τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων ἀτμοῖς χραίνωνται, αὐτοὶ δὲ ἀτμοῖς τοῖς ἀπὸ θυσιῶν μάλιστα δελεάζονται, καὶ νεκροῦ μὲν ἀθιγῆ δεῖν εἶναι τὸν ἐπόπτην, διὰ νεκρῶν δὲ ζῴων αἱ θεαγω. γίαι ἐκτελοῦνται
他們吩咐那些傳神諭的祭司必須戒食肉類,免得被屍體所發的氣息玷污,自己卻最受祭物之氣的引誘;又說觀靈者必須不沾死屍,然而他們的召神術卻是藉著死去的動物來完成的。」
they command that the inspired ministers must abstain from animal food, lest they be defiled by the exhalations from bodies, yet they themselves are especially enticed by the exhalations from sacrifices; and that the seer must remain untouched by a corpse, yet their evocations of the gods are accomplished by means of dead animals."
1:709
Πολλῷ δὲ τούτων ἀλογώτερον τὸ μὴ δαίμονι, εἰ τύχοι, ἢ ψυχῇ τεθνεῶτος, αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ βασιλεῖ ἡλίῳ ἢ σελήνῃἤ τινι τῶν κατ' οὐρανὸν ἄνθρωπον τῷ τυχόντι ὑποχείριον ἀπειλὰς προσφέροντα φοβεῖν, ψευδόμενον, ἵνα ἐκεῖνοι ἀληθεύσωσιν
「但比這些更為荒謬的,乃是有人——任何尋常之人——竟用謊言、以恐嚇威脅來驚嚇,且所威脅的並非某個鬼魔,也非死人的魂,而是那身為王者的太陽本身,或月亮,或天上某位星宿,彷彿他們都受制於他,為要叫那些受造者說出真話。
"But far more irrational than these is that a man—any chance person—should, by lying, frighten with threats not some demon, as it might be, nor the soul of a dead man, but the very King-Sun himself, or the Moon, or some one of the heavenly beings, who is supposedly subject to him, in order that those beings may speak the truth.
1:710
Τὸ γὰρ λέγειν, ὅτι τὸν οὐρανὸν προσαράξει καὶ τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς Ἴσιδος ἐκφανεῖ καὶ τὸ ἐν Ἀβύδῳ ἀπόρρητον δείξει καὶ τὴν βάριν στήσει καὶ τὰ μέλη τοῦ Ὀσίριδος διασκεδάσει τῷ Τυφῶνι, τίνα οὐχ ὑπερ βολὴν ἐμπληξίας μὲν τῷ ἀπειλοῦντι,ἃ μήτε οἶδε μήτε δύναται, καταλείπει, ταπεινότητος δὲ τοῖς δεδοικόσιν οὕτω κενὸν φόβον καὶ. πλάσματα, ὡς κομιδῇ παισὶν ἀνοήτοις; καίτοι καὶ Χαιρήμων ὁ ἱερογραμματεὺς γράφει, ὡς καὶ παρ' Αἰγυπτίοις θρυλούμενα, καὶ ταῦτά φησι καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα εἶναι βιαστικώτατα. Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα προσθείς, ἐπήγαγε καὶ ταῦτα·
因為竟說他要把天摔到地上、要揭露伊西斯的秘密、要顯出阿拜多斯不可言說之事、要叫聖船停住、要在提豐面前把俄西里斯的肢體拆散——這對那威脅自己既不知也不能行之事的人,留下了何等過度的愚昧;對那些懼怕如此空虛的恐嚇與捏造之事的人,又顯出何等的卑下,彷彿他們竟是全然無知的孩童?況且,連聖典書記凱瑞蒙也記載說,這類事在埃及人中也是眾口流傳的,他說這些以及諸如此類的事最具強制之力。」他又添加了許多別的話之後,接著也說了這些:
For to say that he will dash the heaven to the ground, will reveal the secrets of Isis, will disclose the unspeakable thing at Abydos, will halt the sacred barque, and will scatter the limbs of Osiris before Typhon—what excess of folly does this not leave to the one who threatens what he neither knows nor is able to do, and what abjectness to those who fear so empty a terror and such fabrications, as though they were utterly senseless children? And yet Chaeremon the sacred scribe also writes that such things are bandied about even among the Egyptians, and he says that these and the like are most coercive." Having added many other things besides, he went on to say this as well:
1:711
Περὶ δὲ εὐδαιμονίας οὐδὲν ἀσφαλὲς οὐδὲ ἐχέγγυον ἔχουσιν
「然而論到幸福之事,他們卻毫無確定可靠的可言。」
"But concerning blessedness they have nothing secure nor trustworthy."
1:712
Οὐκ ἦσαν οὖν ἄρα οὔτε θεοὶ οὔτε ἀγαθοὶ δαίμονες, ἀλλ' ἢ ἐκεῖνος ὁ λεγόμενος πλάνος.. Τίς τῶν τὰ θεῖα πεπαιδευμένων καὶ τὸν πλάνον ἐκεῖνον μυσαττο μένων ἐναργέστερον ἂν τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν τὸν πλάνον δι ήλεγξεν; ἀναφανδὸν γὰρ τούτους ἔφησεν ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀντίπα λος μήτε θεοὺς μήτε ἀγαθοὺς δαίμονας εἶναι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ψεύδους. διδασκάλους καὶ πονηρίας πατέρας
可見他們終究既非神明,也非善良的鬼魔,而正是那被稱為迷惑者的。在那些受過神聖之事教導、並厭惡那迷惑者的人當中,誰能比這更清楚地揭穿這些所謂神明的欺騙呢?因為這位真理的對頭竟公然宣稱,這些既非神明、也非善良的鬼魔,而是謊言的教師、邪惡之父。
They were not, then, after all, either gods or good demons, but rather that one who is called the deceiver. Which of those instructed in divine things, and who abhor that deceiver, could more clearly have refuted the deceit of the so-called gods? For openly the adversary of the truth declared that these are neither gods nor good demons, but teachers of falsehood and fathers of wickedness.
1:713
Τούτους ὁ Πλάτων ἐν τῷ Τιμαίῳ οὐδὲ φύσει ἀθανάτους φησίν·
柏拉圖在《蒂邁歐篇》中說,這些連按本性也不是不朽的;
Plato in the Timaeus says that these are not even immortal by nature;
1:714
τὸν γὰρ ποιητὴν εἰρηκέναι πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγει·
因他說那造物主對他們這樣說:
for he says that the Maker spoke to them thus:
1:715
Ἀθάνατοι μὲν οὐκ ἐστὲ οὐδ' ἄλυτοι τὸ πάμπαν·
「你們並非不朽,也不是全然不可分解的;
"Immortal you are not, nor wholly indissoluble;
1:716
λυθήσεσθε, τῆς ἐμῆς βουλήσεως τυχόντες. Καίτοι γε Ὁμήρῳ τἀναντία δοκεῖ·
然而你們既蒙我的旨意,就必不被分解。」可是在荷馬看來,情形卻正相反;
yet you shall not be dissolved, since you have obtained my will." And yet to Homer the opposite seems true;
1:717
ἀθανάτους γὰρ αὐτοὺς πανταχῇ προσονομάζει·
因他處處稱他們為不朽的;
for everywhere he names them immortal;
1:718
οὐ γὰρ σῖτόν φησιν ἔδουσ', οὐ πίνουσ' αἴθοπα οἶνον·
因他說:「他們不吃飯食,也不飲那閃亮的酒;
for he says, "They eat no bread, nor drink they gleaming wine;
1:719
τοὔνεκ' ἀναίμονές εἰσι καὶ ἀθάνατοι καλέονται
所以他們沒有血氣,被稱為不朽的。」
therefore they are bloodless, and are called immortal."
1:720
Τοσαύτη παρὰ τοῖς ποιηταῖς καὶ φιλοσόφοις περὶ τῶν οὐκ ὄντων μέν, καλουμένων δὲ θεῶν διαμάχη
在詩人與哲學家之間,關於那些並不存在、卻被稱為神明的,竟有如此大的爭論。
So great is the dispute among the poets and philosophers concerning those who do not exist, yet are called gods.
1:721
Τούτοις καὶ νεὼς ἐδο μήσαντο καὶ βωμοὺς προσῳκοδόμησαν καὶ θυσίαις ἐτίμησαν καὶ εἴδη τινὰ καὶ εἰκάσματα ἐκ ξύλων καὶ λίθων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑλῶν διαγλύψαντες, θεοὺς προσηγόρευσαν τὰ χειρόκμητα εἴδωλα καὶ τὰ τῆς Φειδίου καὶ Πολυκλείτου καὶ Πραξιτέλους τέχνης ἀγάλ. ματα τῆς θείας προσηγορίας ἠξιώσαν
他們為這些既建造殿宇,又築起祭壇,並以祭物尊崇他們;又用木頭、石頭以及別的材料雕刻出某些形像與肖像,竟把這些手造的偶像稱為神明,並把菲狄亞斯、波留克列特斯與普拉克西特列斯之技藝所造的神像,視為配得神聖的稱號。
To these they both built temples and erected altars, and honored them with sacrifices; and having carved certain forms and likenesses out of wood and stone and other materials, they called these handmade idols gods, and deemed the works of the art of Phidias, Polyclitus, and Praxiteles worthy of the divine title.
1:722
Τούτου δὲ τοῦ πλάνου κατηγορῶν Ξενοφάνης ὁ Κολοφώνιος τοιάδε φησίν·
科洛封的色諾芬尼控訴這種欺騙,說了如下的話:
Accusing this deceit, Xenophanes of Colophon says the following:
1:723
ἀλλ' οἱ βροτοὶ δοκοῦσι γεννᾶσθαι θεούς, καὶ ἴσην τ' αἴσθησιν ἔχειν φωνήν τε δέμας τε
「但世人以為神明是被生的,並且有感覺、聲音與形體,都和自己一樣。」
"But mortals suppose that the gods are begotten, and that they have perception, and voice, and form, like their own."
1:724
ἀλλ' εἴ τοι χεῖρας εἶχον βόες ἠὲ λέοντες ἢ γράψαι χείρεσσι καὶ ἔργα τελεῖν ἅπερ ἄνδρες, ἵπποι μέν θ' ἵπποισι, βόες δέ τε βουσὶν ὁμοίας καὶ θεῶν ἰδέας ἔγραφον καὶ σώματ' ἐποίουν τοιαῦθ' οἷόνπερ καὐτοὶ δέμας εἶχον ὅμοιον
「但若牛或獅子有手,或能用手作畫並成就人所成的工,那麼馬必把神明的形像畫得像馬,牛把神明畫得像牛,並照自己各自所有的身體樣式去造神明的形體。」
"But if oxen or lions had hands, or could draw with their hands and accomplish such works as men do, then horses would draw the forms of the gods like horses, and oxen like oxen, and would make their bodies of such a kind as each of them itself had."
1:725
Εἶτα σαφέστερον κωμῳδῶν τήνδε τὴν ἐξαπάτην, ἀπὸ τοῦ χρώ ματος τῶν εἰκόνων διελέγχει τὸ ψεῦδος
接著,他更明白地嘲弄這種欺騙,從那些像的顏色上揭穿其虛謊。
Then, mocking this deception still more plainly, he exposes the falsehood from the very color of the images.
1:726
Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ Αἰθίοπας μέλανας καὶ σιμοὺς γράφειν ἔφησε τοὺς οἰκείους θεούς, ὁποῖοι δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ πεφύκασι, τοὺς δέ γε Θρᾷκας γλαυκούς τε καὶ ἐρυθρούς, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Μήδους καὶ Πέρσας σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ἐοικότας, καὶ Αἰγυπτίους ὡσαύτως αὐτοὺς διαμορφοῦν πρὸς τὴν οἰκείαν μορ. φήν
因他說,衣索比亞人把自己的神明畫成黑色、塌鼻的,正如他們自己天生的模樣;色雷斯人把自己的神明畫成碧眼、紅膚的;而米底亞人與波斯人也使他們的神明像自己,埃及人同樣照自己的形貌塑造他們。
For he said that the Ethiopians paint their own gods black and snub-nosed, just as they themselves are by nature; the Thracians paint theirs blue-eyed and ruddy; and indeed the Medes and Persians make them resemble themselves, and the Egyptians likewise shape them after their own form.
1:727
Ταῦτα ξυνορῶν καὶ Ζήνων ὁ Κιτιεὺς ἐν τῷ τῆς Πολιτείας ἀπαγορεύει βιβλίῳ καὶ ναοὺς οἰκοδομεῖν καὶ ἀγάλματα τεκταί νειν·
季蒂昂的芝諾也看出這些,在他《理想國》一書中禁止建造殿宇,也禁止製作神像;
Observing these things, Zeno of Citium too, in his book of the Republic, forbids both the building of temples and the fashioning of statues;
1:728
οὐδὲν γὰρ εἶναι τούτων φησὶ θεῶν ἄξιον κατασκεύασμα
因他說,這些當中沒有一樣是配得神明的工程。
for he says that none of these is a structure worthy of gods.
1:729
Ὁ δέ γε Πλάτων οὐ πάμπαν ἀπηγόρευσε τοῦτο ποιεῖν, τὴν Ἀθη ναίων φιλοτησίαν, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὀρρωδήσας καὶ τὸ τῷ Σωκράτει. προσενεχθὲν ὑφορώμενος κώνειον·
至於柏拉圖,卻沒有完全禁止這事,似乎是顧忌雅典人的好爭,並戒懼那曾施與蘇格拉底的毒堇汁;
But Plato did not altogether forbid the doing of this, dreading, it seems, the contentiousness of the Athenians, and wary of the hemlock that had been administered to Socrates;
1:730
σκώπτει δὲ ὅμως καὶ αὐτὸς τῆς ἀγαλματοποιΐας τὰ πλεῖστα καί φησιν·
然而他自己也仍譏笑那造像之術的大部分,並說:
yet he too nevertheless ridicules most of the statue-making, and says:
1:731
Μηδεὶς οὖν ἕτερος ἱερὰ καθιερούτω θεοῖς·
「那麼,不可有任何私人為諸神奉獻聖物;
"Let no private person, then, consecrate sacred objects to the gods;
1:732
χρυσός τε καὶ ἄργυρος ἐν ἄλλαις τε πόλεσιν ἰδίᾳ καὶ ἐν ἱεροῖς ἐστιν ἐπίφθονον κτῆμα·
金與銀,無論在別的城邦私人之中,或在聖所之內,都是惹人嫉羨的財物;
gold and silver, both privately in other cities and in sacred precincts, are a possession that arouses envy;
1:733
ἐλέφας δέ, ἀπολελοιπότος ψυχὴν σώματος, οὐκ εὐαγὲς ἀνάθημα·
象牙既出自已失去魂魄的軀體,並非潔淨的供物;
ivory, coming from a body that has lost its soul, is not a holy offering;
1:734
σίδηρος δὲ καὶ χαλκὸς πολέμων ὄργανα·
鐵與銅乃是戰爭的器械;
iron and bronze are instruments of wars;
1:735
ξύλινα δέ, ὅ τι ἂν ἐθέλῃ τις,. ἀνατιθέτω καὶ ἐκ λίθου πρὸς τὰ κοινὰ ἱερά. Ὅτι δὲ τὸν Ἀθηναίων δεδιὼς δῆμον οὐ παντελῶς ἀπηγόρευσε τῶν ἀγαλμάτων τὴν ποίησιν, αὐτόθεν καταμαθεῖν εὐπετές
至於木製之物,任憑人所願的,都可獻上,石製之物亦然,為公眾的聖所之用。」他乃是因懼怕雅典的民眾,才沒有完全禁止造像,這從這段話本身就容易看出。
but of wood, whatever one wishes, let one dedicate, and of stone, for the common sanctuaries." That it was through fear of the Athenian populace that he did not utterly forbid the making of statues, it is easy to learn from this very passage.
1:736
Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ἰδίᾳ κατασκευάζειν τινὰ θεῶν εἰκόνας ἐκώλυσεν, ἔπειτα δὲ τὸν χρυσὸν καὶ τὸν ἄργυρον, ὡς ἐπιφθόνους ὕλας καὶ εἰς ἱεροσυλίαν ἐρεθι ζούσας, ἐξέβαλε·
因他首先禁止任何人私自製作神明的像;其次他棄絕金與銀,視之為惹人嫉羨、且誘人犯褻瀆聖物之罪的材料;
For first he prevented anyone from making images of gods privately; then he cast out gold and silver, as materials that arouse envy and incite to sacrilege;
1:737
τὸν ἐλέφαντα δὲ δυσαγῆ προσηγόρευσεν·
他又稱象牙為不潔之物;
and he called ivory unhallowed;
1:738
τὸν δέ γε χαλκὸν καὶ τὸν σίδηρον πολέμῳ προσήκειν ἔφησεν, οὐκ ἀγαλματουργίᾳ θεῶν·
他說銅與鐵是屬於戰爭的,不屬於製作神明的像;
and he said that bronze and iron belong to war, not to the making of statues of gods;
1:739
ἐκ ξύλων δὲ μόνον καὶ λίθων προσέταξε διαγλύφεσθαι, εἰδὼς οἶμαι τὴν ὕλην εὐκαταφρόνητον καὶ πεῖσαι ἱκανὴν τοὺς ὁρῶντας μὴ θείαν νομίζειν μηδὲ σέβειν τὰ εὐτελῆ τε καὶ εὔωνα
他又吩咐只可用木頭與石頭來雕刻,我想這是因他知道這等材料是可鄙的,足以使觀看的人不把如此低賤、廉價之物當作神聖,也不去敬拜。
and he directed that they be carved only from wood and stone, knowing, I suppose, that the material is contemptible and sufficient to persuade those who see it not to regard as divine, nor to worship, things so cheap and easily bought.
1:740
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ προφήτου τὴν αὐτὴν κατη γορίαν τῶν ταῦτα καὶ ποιούντων καὶ προσκυνούντων πεποίηται·
因為萬有的神,藉著先知,也向那些既製造、又敬拜這等物的人,發出同樣的控訴;
For indeed the God of all has, through the prophet, brought the same accusation against those who both make and worship such things;
1:741
Ξύλον γάρ φησιν ἄσηπτον ἐκλέγεται τέκτων·
因他說:「木匠揀選不能朽壞的樹木;
for he says, "The craftsman chooses out wood that will not rot;
1:742
καὶ σοφὸς ζητεῖ, πῶς στήσει αὐτῷ εἰκόνα, καὶ ἵνα μὴ σαλεύηται. Οὐ γὰρ μόνον τῆς ὕλης ἀφαιρεῖται τὰ περιττὰ καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπείας μορφῆς ἐκτυποῖ τὴν εἰκόνα καὶ τῶν μορίων εὖ μάλα ἕκαστον διαγλύφει, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἕδρας καὶ τῆς στάσεως ὅτι μάλιστα προμηθεῖται καὶ ὑπερείσμασί τισι καὶ ἥλοις τὴν στάσιν αὐτῷ πραγματεύεται, καὶ. τὸ ἐξ ὕλης καὶ τέχνης ἐρανισθὲν θεὸς ὀνομάζεται
「智慧人尋求如何為自己立一座像,使它不致動搖。」因他不僅除去材料多餘的部分,把像塑成人的形狀,又把各肢體都雕刻得極好,並且對它的座基與站立極其留心,用某些支柱與釘子為它弄出站立的姿勢;於是這從材料與技藝拼湊而成之物,竟被稱為神。
and the wise man seeks how he may set up an image for himself, and that it may not totter." For not only does he remove the superfluous parts of the material, and mold the image into human form, and carve out each of the members very well, but he also takes the utmost care for its base and its standing, and contrives its standing for it with certain supports and nails; and the thing pieced together from material and craft is named a god.
1:743
Οὗ τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ φησι κατέκαυσεν ἐν πυρί, καὶ ὀπτήσας κρέας ἔφαγε καὶ εἶπεν·
他說論到這樹:「他把其中一半用火焚燒,又烤肉吃了,並說:
Of which, he says, "He burned half of it in the fire, and roasting meat he ate, and said:
1:744
ἡδύ μοι, ὅτι ἐθερμάνθην καὶ εἶδον φῶς·
『我覺得暢快,因我得了暖,見了火光』;
'It is sweet to me, for I have warmed myself and seen the fire';
1:745
τὸ δὲ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ ἐποίησε γλυπτὸν καὶ προσκυνεῖ αὐτῷ καὶ προσεύχεται, λέγων·
至於那另一半,他卻製成雕刻的偶像,向它叩拜禱告,說:
but the other half of it he made into a carved image, and he worships it and prays to it, saying:
1:746
ἐξελοῦ με, ὅτι θεός μου εἶ σύ. Οὕτω σαφῶς αὐτῶν κωμῳδήσας τὴν ἄνοιαν, ἐπήγαγεν·
『求你拯救我,因你是我的神。』」他這樣明白地譏笑了他們的愚昧之後,接著說:
'Deliver me, for you are my god.'" Having thus plainly mocked their folly, he went on:
1:747
Γνῶτε, ὅτι σποδὸς ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, καὶ αὐτοὶ πλανῶνται.. Ἐγὼ δέ γε τῶν νῦν ἑλληνιζόντων ἐκπλήττομαι τὴν ἀναίδειαν
「要知道他們的心不過是灰,他們也走迷了路。」至於我,我卻驚詫於今日那些效法希臘風尚之人的無恥。
"Know that their heart is ashes, and they go astray." But for my part I am astounded at the shamelessness of those who today affect Greek ways.
1:748
Αἰσχυνόμενοι γὰρ σωφρονοῦσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην καὶ τῆς προτέρας πλάνης ἀπηλλαγμένην, μύθους εἶναι ψευδεῖς λέγουσι τὰ παρὰ τῶν ποιητῶν περὶ τῶν θεῶν εἰρημένα καὶ οὐκ ἐρυθριῶσιν, ὑφ' ὧν δρῶσι, κατηγορούμενοι
因為他們既羞於這普世已經醒悟、得脫離先前的迷惑,便說詩人所述關於諸神的事乃是虛謊的神話,自己卻不因他們所行的事被定罪而臉紅。
For being ashamed that the inhabited world has come to its senses and been freed from the former error, they say that the things told by the poets about the gods are false myths, yet they do not blush at being convicted by the very things they do.
1:749
σκευασμένα ξόανα προσκυνοῦσι·
他們仍敬拜那些雕製的木偶;
they worship fashioned wooden images;
1:750
πάσης μὲν γὰρ ἑταίρας ἐπὶ τέ. γους ἑστώσης ἀναιδέστερον τῆς Ἀφροδίτης τὸ σχῆμα
因為任何站在妓院屋頂上的妓女,其形態也不如那阿芙羅黛蒂的像那般無恥。
for though every harlot standing upon the brothel-roof is less shameless than the figure of Aphrodite.
1:751
Τίς γάρ τοι χαμαιτύπην γυμνὴν ἐπ' ἀγορᾶς ἄτερ χιτῶνος καὶ διαζώματος ἑστῶσαν ἐθεάσατο πώποτε; ἀλλὰ τὴν τούτων διδάσκαλον γυμνὴν καὶ οἱ ἀνδριαντοποιοὶ καὶ οἱ ἀγαλματογλύφοι κατασκευάζουσι καὶ οὐδὲ τῷ χιτωνίσκῳ καλύπτουσιν
有誰曾見過一個街頭妓女赤身露體、毫無衣袍與束帶地站立在市集上呢?然而塑像匠與雕像師卻把這些妓女的女導師塑造成赤裸的模樣,連一件小衣都不給她遮蔽。
For who has ever seen a common prostitute standing naked in the marketplace, without tunic or girdle? Yet the sculptors of statues and the carvers of images fashion the very teacher of these women naked, and do not even cover her with a little tunic.
1:752
Καὶ τὴν Εὐρώπην δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ ταύρου καθημένην καὶ οἱ ζωγράφοι γράφουσι, καὶ οἱ χαλκοτύποι διαπλάττουσι, καὶ διαγλύφουσιν οἱ τῶν ἀγαλμάτων δημιουργοί·
至於坐在公牛背上的歐羅巴——畫師描繪她,銅匠鑄造她,雕像的工匠也把她刻出來;
And Europa seated upon the bull—the painters paint her, the bronze-smiths mould her, and the makers of statues carve her;
1:753
καὶ τὸν Πάνα δὲ καὶ τοὺς Σατύρους ἵπποις καὶ ὄνοις παραπλησίως ὀχείας ὀριγνωμένους καὶ θορνυμένους δη μιουργοῦσιν·
至於潘神和眾撒提爾,他們也把他們塑造成像馬和驢一樣急於交配、發情亂竄的樣子;
and Pan too, and the Satyrs, they fashion as straining after copulation and rutting like horses and asses;
1:754
καὶ τἄλλα δὲ ὡσαύτως κατὰ τὰς τῶν ποιητῶν ὑφηγήσεις διαμορφοῦ. σιν οἱ τῶν ἀγαλμάτων δημιουργοί
其餘的一切,雕像的工匠也照樣按照詩人們的敘述塑造出來。
and likewise all the rest the makers of statues mould according to the tales of the poets.
1:755
Εἰ τοίνυν ψευδεῖς μύθους. φατὲ διαπλάσαι τοὺς ποιητάς, τί δήποτε τῶν ἀνδριαντοποιῶν καὶ ἀγαλματογλύφων καὶ ζωγράφων ἀνέχεσθε, κρατυνόντων τῇ τέχνῃ τὸ ψεῦδος; ἀνθ' ὅτου δὲ τοσοῦτο σέβας προσνέμετε τοῖς ὑπὸ τού. των τεκταινομένοις ἀγάλμασιν; Ἔδει γάρ, εἴπερ ἀληθῆ ἄρα κατηγορεῖτε τῶν ποιητῶν, τὰ μὲν ἐκείνων ἐμπρῆσαι ποιήματα, νόμῳ δὲ τοὺς τεχνίτας κωλῦσαι καὶ προσαπειλῆσαί γε θάνατον, ὥστε μηδένα ποτὲ μηδαμῇ τοιαύτας κατασκευάζειν εἰκόνας, τὸν δὲ παρὰ τὸν νόμον τι δρῶντα ζημιοῦσθαι θανάτῳ
那麼,若你們說詩人捏造了虛假的神話,你們究竟為何容忍那些以技藝來鞏固謊言的塑像匠、雕像師和畫師呢?又為何把如此大的崇敬歸給這些人所造的神像呢?因為,倘若你們對詩人的指控真是屬實的,你們就該焚毀他們的詩篇,並以法律禁止那些工匠,更該以死刑相威脅,使無論何人在任何地方都永不製造這樣的偶像,凡違法行事者就以死刑懲處。
If, then, you say that the poets fabricated false myths, why on earth do you tolerate the sculptors, the image-carvers, and the painters, who confirm the falsehood by their art? And why do you assign such great reverence to the statues fashioned by these men? For if indeed you accuse the poets truthfully, you ought to have burned their poems, and by law to have forbidden the craftsmen, and moreover to have threatened death upon them, so that no one anywhere should ever fashion such images, and whoever acted contrary to the law should be punished with death.
1:756
Ἐχρῆν δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐφ' ὕβρει καὶ κωμῳδίᾳ τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν τεκταινόμενα ξυντρίβειν καὶ διαφθείρειν καὶ πείθειν ἅπαντας, ὡς ψευδῆ τὰ. περὶ τούτων παρὰ τῶν μύθων θρυλούμενα
你們也該打碎並毀壞那些為侮辱與嘲弄這些所謂之神而造的東西,並使眾人信服:神話中所傳揚有關他們的事都是虛假的。
You ought also to have smashed and destroyed the things fashioned for the insult and ridicule of the so-called gods, and to have persuaded everyone that the things noised abroad about them by the myths are false.
1:757
Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ τοσοῦτον ταῖς αἰσχραῖς ἐδουλώθησαν ἡδοναῖς, ὡς καὶ τὸν τράγον διὰ τὴν περὶ τὰς μίξεις μανίαν ὀνομάσαι θεόν
然而埃及人如此受可恥的情慾所奴役,竟因公山羊那交配的瘋狂而稱牠為神。
But the Egyptians were so enslaved to shameful pleasures that they even named the goat a god, on account of its frenzy for mating.
1:758
Μενδήσιοι δὲ τοῦτον διαφερόντως τιμῶσιν
而門德斯人尤其格外尊崇牠。
And the people of Mendes honour it above all others.
1:759
Καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις δὲ ζῴοις αἱ ἄλλαι πόλεις θείας τιμὰς ἀφιέρωσαν·
其他的城邑也照樣把屬神的尊榮獻給別的動物;
Other cities, too, consecrated divine honours to other animals;
1:760
ἔσεβον γὰρ δὴ καὶ Μεμφῖται τὸν ταῦρον, καὶ Λυκοπολῖται τὸν λύκον, καὶ Λεοντο πολῖται τὸν λέοντα, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Κυνοπολῖται τὸν κύνα, καὶ ἰχθύν τινα λάτον ὀνομαζόμενον τῆς Λατοῦς οἱ οἰκήτορες, καὶ ἄλλοι τὴν ἶβιν, καὶ ἕτεροι τὸν κροκόδειλον·
孟斐斯人敬拜公牛,呂科波利斯人敬拜狼,列翁托波利斯人敬拜獅子,而犬城(庫諾波利斯)人則敬拜狗;拉托波利斯的居民敬拜一種名叫「拉托斯」的魚,另一些人敬拜朱鷺,還有人敬拜鱷魚。
for the people of Memphis revered the bull, the Lycopolitans the wolf, the Leontopolitans the lion, and indeed the Cynopolitans the dog; the inhabitants of Latopolis revered a certain fish called the latus, others the ibis, and still others the crocodile.
1:761
καὶ ἕκαστον δὲ τούτων ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς καθιέρωτο, καὶ τὴν κατάλληλον αὐτῷ προσέφερον ἐδωδήν·
這些動物各自在廟宇中被供奉為聖,人們把適合牠的食物獻給牠;
And each of these was consecrated in the temples, and they offered to it the food suited to it;
1:762
εἶτα, ὡς θεοῖς δῆθεν, τὰς θυσίας ἐπετέλουν καὶ τελευ τήσαντα δὲ ταφῆς ἠξίουν πολυτελοῦς
然後,就彷彿是向神明一般,他們向牠們獻祭,待牠們死後,更給予奢華的安葬。
then, as though to gods, they performed sacrifices, and when the creatures died they deemed them worthy of a costly burial.
1:763
Τοσαύτη πάλαι ποτὲ κατεῖχε πλάνη τὴν οἰκουμένην·
從前曾有如此巨大的迷惑轄制著普世;
So great was the error that of old held sway over the whole world;
1:764
ἀλλὰ ταύ την ἄρδην ἠφάνισε καὶ πάμπαν ἐξήλασεν ὁ παρ' ἡμῶν προσκυ νούμενος καὶ παρ' ὑμῶν ἀγνοούμενος, καὶ τὴν μεθύουσαν καὶ παραπαίουσαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσιν σωφρονοῦσαν καὶ καθεστηκυῖαν ἀνέδειξεν
但我們所敬拜、而你們所不認識的那一位,把這迷惑徹底除滅,完全趕逐出去,並使人原本醉酒癲狂的本性顯為清醒安定。
but He whom we worship and whom you do not know utterly abolished this error and altogether drove it out, and showed the nature of men, once drunken and raving, to be sober and steadfast.
1:765
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οἶμαι ὑμᾶς ἐρεῖν, ὡς καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀοράτους τινὰς. δυνάμεις φατέ, οὓς καὶ Ἀγγέλους καὶ Ἀρχαγγέλους ὀνομάζετε καὶ προσαγορεύετε καὶ Ἀρχὰς καὶ Ἐξουσίας καὶ Κυριότητας καὶ Θρόνους·
但我想你們會說,你們也談論某些看不見的能力,你們也把他們稱呼為天使與天使長,並稱為「執政的」、「掌權的」、「主治的」與「座位的」(寶座);
But I suppose you will say that you too speak of certain invisible powers, whom you also name and call Angels and Archangels, and Principalities and Authorities and Dominions and Thrones;
1:766
καὶ ἄλλας αὖ πάλιν κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραίων γλῶτταν Χερουβὶμ καὶ Σεραφὶμ ἴστε προσαγορευομένας
你們又知道另有一些,按希伯來人的語言被稱為「基路伯」與「撒拉弗」(六翼天使),
and again you know others called, in the tongue of the Hebrews, Cherubim and Seraphim,
1:767
ὑπουρ γούσας αὐτοῦ τῷ θείῳ βουλήματι·
他們服事祂屬神的旨意;
who minister to His divine will;
1:768
οὐ μὴν θεοὺς τούτους ὀνομάζο μεν οὐδὲ θεῖον αὐτοῖς ἀπονέμομεν σέβας οὐδὲ μερίζομεν εἰς τὸν ὄντα Θεὸν καὶ τούτους τὴν θείαν προσκύνησιν, ἀλλὰ τούτους. τιμιωτέρους μὲν ἀνθρώπων, ὁμοδούλους δὲ εἶναί φαμεν
然而我們並不稱這些為神,也不把屬神的敬拜歸給他們,更不把屬神的崇拜分給那位真實存在的神和這些天使;我們乃是說,他們雖比人尊貴,卻與我們同為僕役。
yet we do not name these gods, nor do we render to them divine worship, nor do we divide divine adoration between the God who truly is and these; rather, we declare them to be more honourable than men, yet fellow-servants with us.
1:769
Καὶ οὐ διαιροῦμεν εἰς ἄρρεν καὶ θῆλυ τὴν ἀσώματον φύσιν·
我們也不把那無形的本性分為男性與女性;
And we do not divide the incorporeal nature into male and female;
1:770
ταύτης γὰρ δὴ τῆς διαιρέσεως ἐνδεὴς τῶν ὑπὸ τῷ θανάτῳ τελούντων ἡ φύσις, ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐξανδραποδίζει ταύτην ὁ θάνατος, ὁ γάμος διὰ τῆς παιδοποιΐας ἀντεισάγει τὸ δαπανώμενον·
因為這樣的劃分乃是那些受死亡轄制者的本性所需要的;既然死亡擄掠並消耗人類,婚姻就藉著生養兒女補入那被消耗掉的,
for of this division the nature of those subject to death stands in need, since, because death enslaves and carries off mankind, marriage, through the begetting of children, brings in a replacement for what is consumed;
1:771
οἷον γάρ τινα ἐπισκευα στὴν ἀθανασίαν ὁ ποιητὴς τῷ θνητῷ ζῴῳ τὴν παιδοποιΐαν ἐμηχα νήσατο
因為那造物主可說是為這必死的活物設計了生養兒女,作為某種不朽的修補之法。
for the Maker, as it were, devised the begetting of children as a kind of repairer of immortality for the mortal creature.
1:772
Ταύτῃ τοι ἀναγκαία τοῖς θνητὴν ἔχουσι φύσιν ἡ τοῦ θήλεος χρεία, τοῖς δέ γε ἀθανάτοις γεγενημένοις τὸ θῆλυ γένος παντάπασι περιττόν·
因此,對那些具有必死本性的,女性是必需的;但對那些被造為不朽的,女性則完全是多餘的;
For this reason the use of the female is necessary to those who possess a mortal nature, but to beings made immortal the female sex is altogether superfluous;
1:773
οὔτε γὰρ αὔξης προσδέονται, μείωσιν οὐ. δεχόμενοι, οὔτε μίξεως, σωμάτων γε ὄντες ἐλεύθεροι
因為他們既不會減少,就不需要增添,也不需要交合,因為他們是脫離身體的。
for they have no need of increase, since they admit of no diminution, nor of intercourse, being free of bodies.
1:774
Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ τῷ λόγῳ καὶ τούτων κἀκείνων ἡ ποίησις
無論是這一類受造之物或那一類,創造之工都為這道理作見證。
And the work of creation, both of these and of those, bears witness to this account.
1:775
Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ δὴ ἀνθρώπους οὐ παμπόλλους εὐθὺς ἐδημιούργησεν ὁ Θεός, ἀλλ' ἕνα ἄνδρα καὶ μίαν γυναῖκα διέπλασε καὶ διὰ τῆς τούτων κοινωνίας πᾶσαν γῆν καὶ θάλατταν τοῦδε τοῦ γένους ἐνέπλησε·
因為神並非一下子造出眾多的人,乃是造了一個男人和一個女人,藉著他們的結合使這人類充滿了全地與全海;
For God did not at once create men in great numbers, but fashioned one man and one woman, and through their union filled all the earth and sea with this race;
1:776
τῶν ἀσωμά των δὲ τὴν φύσιν οὐ κατὰ δύο πεποίηκεν, ἀλλ' ἀθρόαν ἐδημιούρ γησεν·
但對那無形之物的本性,祂並非兩兩地造,乃是一次全數造齊;
but the nature of the incorporeal beings He did not make two by two, but created them all at once;
1:777
ὅσας γάρ τοι εἶναι αὐτῶν ἐδοκίμασε μυριάδας, ἐξ ἀρχῆς. ταύτας παρήγαγεν
因為祂認為當有多少萬之多,從起初就把這些都造了出來。
for as many myriads of them as He saw fit should exist, these He brought forth from the beginning.
1:778
Τῷ τοι καὶ ἁγίους αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζομεν ὡς γήινον οὐδὲν ἔχοντας, ἀλλὰ τῶν περιγείων παθημάτων ἀπηλ λαγμένους, ἔργον δὲ ἔχοντας τὴν ἐν οὐρανῷ χορείαν καὶ τοῦ πεποιηκότος τὴν ὑμνῳδίαν, καὶ αὖ πάλιν τὰς ὑπουργίας, ἃς κελευ όμενοι διακονοῦσι τῷ θείῳ βουλήματι, τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἵνεκα σωτηρίας παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων στελλόμενοι
為此緣故,我們也稱他們為聖者,因他們毫無屬地之物,乃是脫離了一切屬地的情慾,並以在天上的歌舞跳唱和向造他們者頌讚為他們的職事,又以那些奉命為屬神旨意所盡的服事為職事——他們是被那萬有的神差遣,為要拯救世人。
For this reason too we call them holy, as having nothing earthly, but being released from the passions that pertain to earth, and having as their work the heavenly dance and the hymnody of their Maker, and again the ministries which, when commanded, they perform in service to the divine will, being sent forth by the God of all for the sake of the salvation of men.
1:779
Τοῦτο γὰρ δήπου αὐτῶν πέρι καὶ ὁ θεῖος εἶπεν ἀπόστολος·
論到他們,那屬神的使徒也確實說過:
For this, surely, the divine Apostle also said concerning them:
1:780
Οὐχὶ πάντες εἰσὶ λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα, εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλόμενα διὰ τοὺς. μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν; Τὴν ἐκείνων μιμούμενοι πολιτείαν, ὅσοι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ θεραπείαν ἠσπά σαντο, ἔφυγον μὲν τῶν σωμάτων καὶ τὴν ἔννομον κοινωνίαν ὡς τῶν θείων ἀφέλκουσαν, κατέλιπον δὲ καὶ πατρίδα καὶ γένος, ἵνα πᾶσαν εἰς τὰ θεῖα μεταθῶσι τὴν μέριμναν, καὶ μηδεὶς τὸν νοῦν ἐπέχῃ δεσμός, εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀναπτῆναι καὶ τὸ ἀόρατον καὶ ἄρρητον. τοῦ Θεοῦ κατοπτεῦσαι γλιχόμενον κάλλος
「他們豈不都是服役的靈、奉差遣為那將要承受救恩的人效力嗎?」凡在人中懷抱事奉神之人,都效法天使的生活方式,甚至逃避身體合法的結合,視之為把人從屬神之事拉開的事,並撇下故鄉與親族,好把全部的掛慮都轉向屬神的事,使心思不受任何束縛所拘,因它渴望飛升上天,得以仰觀神那看不見、無可言喻的美。
"Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to serve for the sake of those who are to inherit salvation?" Imitating their manner of life, all those among men who have embraced the service of God have fled even the lawful fellowship of bodies as something that drags one away from things divine, and have left behind both homeland and kindred, so that they might transfer all their care to things divine, and that no bond might restrain the mind, longing as it is to soar up to heaven and to behold the invisible and ineffable beauty of God.
1:781
Τούτων πλήρεις καὶ πόλεις καὶ κῶμαι καὶ τῶν ὀρῶν αἱ ἀκρωνυχίαι καὶ φάραγγες
城邑與村莊,連同群山的峰頂和峽谷,都滿是這樣的人。
Of such men are cities and villages full, and the peaks of the mountains and the ravines.
1:782
Καὶ οἱ μὲν κατὰ ξυμμορίας οἰκοῦντες δημιουργοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς τὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας ἀγάλματα, οἱ δέ, κατὰ δύο καὶ τρεῖς διάγοντες, οἱ δὲ καὶ μόνοι καθειργμένοι καὶ τὼ ὀφθαλμὼ τῷ κάλλει τῶν ὁρω μένων ἐπιτέρπεσθαι διακωλύοντες, σχολὴν τῷ νῷ παρέχουσιν. ἐπεντρυφᾶν τῇ θεωρίᾳ τῶν νοητῶν
有些人聚居成群,在自己的靈魂中塑造哲學(屬靈智慧)的雕像;另有些人兩三個一同生活;還有些人獨自閉關,禁止自己的眼睛沉迷於可見之物的美,好使心思得空閒,盡情陶醉於對屬靈、可思之實在的默觀。
And some, dwelling together in companies, fashion in their souls the statues of philosophy; others, living in twos and threes; and others, shut up alone and forbidding their eyes to delight in the beauty of visible things, afford their minds the leisure to revel in the contemplation of intelligible realities.
1:783
Εἰ δὲ οἱ σώμασι ξυνεζευγμένοι καὶ ὑπὸ πολλῶν καὶ παντοδαπῶν ἐνοχλούμενοι παθημάτων ἀσώ ματον καὶ ὑψηλὴν καὶ οὐρανίοις πρέπουσαν ἀσπάζονται βιοτήν, τίς ἂν ἐκφράσαι λόγος τῶν ἀσωμάτων φύσεων τὴν ἀπαθῆ πολιτείαν καὶ φροντίδων ἀπηλλαγμένην;. Ταύτην ἔχειν ἡμᾶς τὴν δόξαν περὶ τῶν ἀοράτων μέν, γενητῶν δὲ φύσεων τὰ θεῖα ἐξεπαίδευσε λόγια·
但若那些被綁在身體上、又受許多形形色色情慾騷擾的人,尚且擁抱那無形、崇高、與天上之物相稱的生活,那麼又有什麼言語能描述那些無形之本性所享有的、無情慾且全然脫離掛慮的生活呢?論到這些看不見、卻是被造的本性,屬神的聖言已教導我們持守這樣的看法;
But if those who are yoked to bodies and beset by many and manifold passions embrace an incorporeal, lofty life befitting heavenly beings, what discourse could express the impassible polity of the incorporeal natures, set free from all cares? That we should hold this opinion concerning natures invisible indeed, yet created, the divine oracles have taught us;
1:784
ὑμεῖς δὲ τοσαύτην αὐ τῶν ἀκολασίαν τε καὶ ἀκρασίαν κατηγορεῖτε καὶ παντοδαπὴν αἰσχρουργίαν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἔριν καὶ πολέμους καὶ τυραννίδα, ὡς μηδὲ τοῖς πονηροτάτοις τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἁρμόττειν τὰ ἐκείνων. πέρι μυθολογούμενα
你們卻指控他們有如此放縱與不節制、各樣可恥的行徑,更指控他們有爭競、戰爭和暴虐,以致連最邪惡的人也不相稱——這些都是神話中傳述他們的事。
but you charge them with such great licentiousness and intemperance and every sort of shameful deed, and indeed with strife and wars and tyranny, such as would not befit even the most wicked of men—these things are told of them in myth.
1:785
Οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδ' οἱ ἄγαν παμπόνηροι πάντα ἔχουσιν, ὅσα τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν θεῶν καὶ πάντων ὑπάτου τε καὶ μεγίστου κατηγορεῖτε
因為連那些極其邪惡的人,也並未具備你們所加諸於眾神之父——那至高至大者——身上的一切惡行。
For not even those who are exceedingly wicked possess all the vices which you charge against the father of the gods, the highest and greatest of them all.
1:786
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῇ περὶ τοὺς νέους ἀκολασίᾳ δουλεύσαντες ἀλλοτρίους οὐ διώρυξαν γάμους, οἱ δὲ τῇδε τῇ πάθῃ περιπεσόντες τῶν οἰκειοτάτων ἐφείσαντο·
因為那些受孌童之慾奴役的人,並未玷污他人的婚姻;那些陷入這情慾的人,也饒過了至親;
For those who were enslaved to lust for young boys did not dig through the marriages of others; and those who fell into this passion spared their nearest kin;
1:787
εἰ δέ τις καὶ ἀδελφῆς ἔρωτι περιέπεσεν, ἀλλ' οὐ κατὰ μητρός γε ἐλύττησεν οὐδ' ἐπεμάνη τῇ θυγατρί, ἀλλ' ᾐδέσθη τὴν φύσιν καὶ τὴν τῶν. ἀλόγων οὐκ ἐζήλωσεν ἄνοιαν
縱使有人陷入對姊妹的情愛,他卻沒有對母親發狂,也沒有對女兒癲狂,反倒尊重本性,不效法那無理性的牲畜的愚妄。
and if anyone even fell into love for his sister, yet he did not rage after his mother, nor go mad for his daughter, but he revered nature and did not emulate the senselessness of the irrational beasts.
1:788
Πέρσαι δὲ μόνοι τὰ τοιαῦτα δρῶσι, νόμῳ τινὶ παλαιῷ μυσαρωτάτῳ πειθόμενοι καὶ παρανομεῖν οὐχ ἡγούμενοι
唯獨波斯人才行這樣的事,他們聽從某條古老而極其可憎的律法,並不認為這是違法。
Only the Persians do such things, persuaded by a certain ancient and most abominable law, and not reckoning it to be transgression.
1:789
Παράθετε τοιγαροῦν τὰ παρ' ὑμῶν περὶ τῶν ἀσωμάτων μέν, γενητῶν δὲ φύσεων μυθολογούμενα τοῖς παρ' ἡμῶν περὶ τῶν ἐπου ρανίων δυνάμεων λεγομένοις, καὶ ἀθρήσατε τὸ διάφορον·
那麼,請把你們神話中所傳述、有關那無形卻被造之本性的事,與我們所述說有關屬天能力的事兩相比較,看看其中的差別;
Set side by side, then, the things told in your myths concerning natures that are incorporeal but created, with the things said by us concerning the heavenly powers, and observe the difference;
1:790
καὶ λογισμῷ γε σώφρονι διακρίνατε, πότερα τούτοιν ταῖς ἀοράτοις οὐσίαις ἁρμοδιώτερα
並以清醒的理性分辨:這兩者之中,哪一者更適合於那看不見的本體。
and with sober reasoning judge which of the two is more fitting to the invisible substances.
1:791
Εὑρήσετε γάρ, ὀρθῇ γε ψήφῳ διαγινώσκειν ἐθέλοντες, οὐχ ἁγίοις ἀγγέλοις, ἀλλὰ δαίμοσι πρόσφορα παμπο νήροις τὰ παρ' ὑμῶν θρησκευόμενα
因為,倘若你們願意以正確的判斷來分辨,就必發現你們所敬拜的那些事,並不適合於聖潔的天使,乃是適合於極其邪惡的邪靈。
For you will find, if you are willing to discern by a right verdict, that the things venerated by you are suited not to holy angels, but to most wicked demons.
1:792
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ δαιμόνων ἐμνήσθην, προὔργου οἶμαι καὶ περὶ τούτωνἅ γε δοξάζομεν ἐπιδεῖξαι
既然我也提到了邪靈,我想把我們對這些的看法也陳明出來,是有益處的。
And since I have made mention of demons, I think it useful to set forth concerning these too what we hold.
1:793
Ἡμεῖς γὰρ τούτους καὶ τὸν τούτων γε ἄρχοντα, ὃν Σατανᾶν τὰ θεῖα προσαγορεύει λόγια–δηλοῖ δὲ τοὔνομα τὸν ἀποστάτην κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραίων φωνήν·
因為我們宣告,這些邪靈以及那統治牠們者——屬神的聖言稱牠為「撒但」,這名字按希伯來語的意思是「背道者」(叛逆者)——
For we declare that these, and the one who rules over them—whom the divine oracles call Satan, the name signifying in the Hebrew tongue "the apostate" (the rebel)—
1:794
καλεῖ δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ διάβολον, ὡς τὸν Θεὸν παρὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συκοφαντοῦντα καὶ αὐτοῖς γε τοῖς. ἀνθρώποις ἔριν πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ διαμάχην ἐμβάλλοντα–τού τους ἡμεῖς οὐ πονηροὺς ἐξ ἀρχῆς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργηθῆναί φαμεν οὐδὲ τοιάνδε φύσιν λαχεῖν, ἀλλὰ τῇ παρα τροπῇ τῆς γνώμης ἀπὸ τῶν ἀμεινόνων εἰς τὰ χείρω μεταπεσεῖν καὶ τοῖς παρὰ τοῦ πεποιηκότος παρασχεθεῖσιν οὐκ ἀρκεσθέντας, ἀλλ' ὀρεχθέντας μειζόνων εἰσδέξασθαι μὲν τοῦ τύφου τὸ πάθος, ἐκπεσεῖν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆθεν δοθείσης γυμνωθῆναι τιμῆς, εἶτα κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὡς εἰκόνι θείᾳ τετιμημένων, λυττῆσαι καὶ τὸν κατ' αὐτῶν ἀναδέξασθαι πόλεμον·
聖言又稱牠為「魔鬼」(誹謗者),因牠在人面前誣告神,又在人彼此之間挑起爭競與爭鬥——我們宣告,這些邪靈起初並非被那萬有的神造成邪惡,也並未領受這樣的本性,乃是藉著自己心意的偏轉,從美善的境地墮入卑劣之中;牠們不以造物主所賜給的為滿足,反倒貪求更大的,便接納了驕傲的情慾,於是墮落,被剝去了起初所賜的尊榮;繼而對著那些蒙神的形像所尊榮的人,牠們大發狂怒,挑起了攻擊人的戰爭;
and it also calls him "the devil," as one who slanders God before men and casts strife and conflict among men themselves against one another—we declare that these were not created wicked from the beginning by the God of all, nor did they receive such a nature, but that by the perversion of their will they fell away from the better things to the worse, and, not content with what was bestowed by their Maker but reaching after greater things, they admitted into themselves the passion of pride, and so fell and were stripped of the honour originally given them; then, against men—as those honoured with the divine image—they raged and took up the war against them;
1:795
τὸν δὲ ποιητήν, τῇ μὲν τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐπιστασίᾳ φρουρῆσαι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ γένος, ὅπως μὴ βίᾳ καὶ τυραννίδι χρώμενος ὁ ἀοράτως ἐπιών, οὓς διὰ φθόνον ἐμίσησεν, ἀδεῶς διαφθείρῃ, τὴν δὲ ἀγωνιστικὴν οὐκέτι κωλῦσαι διαμάχην, ἵνα δείξῃ τοὺς ἀρίστους ἡ πάλη, καὶ γένωνται ἀνδρα. γαθίας ἀρχέτυπα
然而那造物主一面藉天使的看守護衛人類,免得那看不見地前來攻擊者倚仗暴力與專橫,肆無忌憚地毀滅那些牠因嫉妒所恨惡的人;另一面,祂卻不再攔阻那較量的爭戰,好叫這場角力顯出最優秀的人來,使他們成為大丈夫美德的典範。
but the Maker, on the one hand, by the oversight of the angels guarded the race of men, lest the one who attacks invisibly, using force and tyranny, should fearlessly destroy those whom he hated through envy; and on the other hand, He no longer prevented the contest of struggle, so that the wrestling might reveal the best, and they might become archetypes of manly virtue.
1:796
Οὗ δὴ εἵνεκα τὴν βιαίαν ἐκείνου προσβολὴν διακωλύσας, τῇ τῶν ἀγγέλων φρουρᾷ τὴν τῶν λογισμῶν ξυνεχώ ρησεν ἀγωνίαν, ὅπως τοὺς ἀξιονίκους ἀποφήνῃ τῶν στεφάνων ἀξίους, οὐκ αὐτὸς μὲν ἐκεῖνον εἰς ἀντιπάλου τάξιν ἀποκληρώσας, εἰς δέον δέ γε τῇ ἐκείνου πονηρίᾳ χρησάμενος, καθάπερ οἱ ἰατροὶ ταῖς ἐχίδναις εἰς νοσημάτων ἀπαλλαγήν
為此緣故,祂攔阻了那一位猛烈的攻擊,卻藉天使的看守容許了理性思辨的較量,好叫祂宣告那些配得勝利的人配得冠冕——並非是祂自己把那一位指派到對手的地位,乃是恰當地利用牠的邪惡達成必要的目的,正如醫生用毒蛇來醫治疾病一樣。
For this reason, having hindered that one's violent assault, He permitted by the guardianship of the angels the contest of the reasonings, so that He might declare those worthy of victory to be worthy of the crowns—not Himself appointing that one to the rank of adversary, but rather using his wickedness toward a needful end, just as physicians use vipers for the cure of diseases.
1:797
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἡμεῖς τῆς ἐναντίας πέρι δοξάζειν δυνάμεως ἐδιδάχθημεν·
那麼,論到那敵對的勢力,我們所受的教導就是要這樣持守;
These things, then, we have been taught to hold concerning the opposing power;
1:798
ὁ δέ γε Πλάτων ὁποῖα καὶ περὶ τῶνδε πεφρόνηκε, ῥᾷστα γνοίη τις ἂν ἐντυχών, οἷς ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν ἐν τῷ δεκάτῳ τῶν Νόμων·
至於柏拉圖對這些事的看法如何,人只要讀到他在《法律篇》第十卷所寫的話,便很容易得知;
but as for what Plato too thought concerning these matters, one might most easily learn upon coming across the things he wrote in the tenth book of the Laws;
1:799
Ψυχὴν δὲ διοικοῦσαν καὶ ἐνοι κοῦσαν πᾶσι τοῖς πανταχῇ κινουμένοις λέγοντας, οὐ καὶ τὸν οὐρα νὸν ἀνάγκη διοικεῖν φάναι; Τί μήν; Μίαν ἢ πλείους; Ἐγὼ ὑπὲρ σφῷν ἀποκρινοῦμαι
「我們既說靈魂治理並居住在一切隨處運動之物中,豈不也必須斷言它治理諸天嗎?當然。是一個靈魂,還是多個?是多個——我要替你們二位作答。」
"When we say that soul governs and dwells in all things that move in every way, must we not also affirm that it governs the heaven? Of course. One soul, or more than one? More than one—I will answer on behalf of you both."
1:800
Τῆς τε εὐεργέτιδος καὶ τῆς τἀναντία δυναμένης ἐξεργάσασθαι.. Τοιαῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐκεῖνος γέγραφεν·
「就是那行善的靈魂,與那能成就相反之事的靈魂。」那位(柏拉圖)所寫的便是如此。
"Both the one that does good, and the one able to work the contrary." Such, then, is what that man wrote.
1:801
ὅσης δὲ ταῦτα ἀτοπίας μεστά, αὐτίκα δὴ καταμαθεῖν εὐπετές
這些說法充滿了多少荒謬,立刻便不難看出。
How full of absurdity these notions are, it is easy to perceive at once.
1:802
Ψυχὴν γὰρ δὴ κέκληκε τὴν τὰ ὁρώμενα πάντα καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα ἰθύνουσαν δύναμιν·
因為他把那引導一切可見之物、甚至連不可見之物的能力,稱為「靈魂」;
For he called "soul" the power that directs all things visible and indeed the invisible things as well;
1:803
ταύ την δὲ οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν οἰκονομεῖν ἔφησεν
他並且說,這能力不僅治理地,也治理天。
and he said that this power governs not only the earth but also the heaven.
1:804
Εἶτα ἐρόμενος, εἰ μίαν ἢ πλείους χρὴ λέγειν, ἀπεκρίνατο, ὡς οὐ δεῖ λέγειν τῶν δύο ἐλάττους·
接著,當有人問該說只有一個,還是有許多個時,他回答說,不可說少於兩個;
Then, when asked whether one ought to speak of one such power or of several, he answered that one must speak of no fewer than two;
1:805
καὶ τὴν μὲν ἐκάλεσεν εὐεργέτιν, τὴν δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων ἐργάτιν, καὶ τὴν ἴσην καὶ τῇ ἀγαθῇ καὶ τῇ πονηρᾷ προσεκλήρωσε δύναμιν·
他把其中一個稱為行善者,把另一個稱為作惡者,並且把同等的能力分派給良善的那一個和邪惡的那一個;
and the one he called the benefactress, the other the worker of contrary things, and he assigned an equal power both to the good one and to the evil one;
1:806
καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν οἰκονομεῖν ἔφησε τὴν τῆς κακίας δημιουργόν
而且他還說,連天也是由那作惡的造作者所治理。
and moreover he said that the heaven too is governed by the maker of evil.
1:807
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸ μὲν πανάγιον Πνεῦμα, ὃν καὶ Παράκλητον οἱ θεῖοι προσαγορεύουσι λόγοι, ἰθύνειν καὶ κυβερνᾶν καὶ ἁγιάζειν οὐ μόνον ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀρχαγγέλους καὶ τὰς ἄλλας τῶν ἐπουρανίων ξυμμορίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τοὺς εὐσεβεῖν προαιρουμέ νους καὶ τὰ θεῖα περὶ πολλοῦ ποιουμένους φαμέν·
但我們宣告:那至聖的靈,就是神聖的話語也稱之為「保惠師」的那一位,不僅引導、掌管並聖化眾天使、眾天使長以及其他諸天軍的隊伍,也引導那些選擇敬虔度日、看重屬神之事的世人;
But we declare that the all-holy Spirit, whom the divine oracles also name the Paraclete, directs and steers and sanctifies not only angels and archangels and the other ranks of the heavenly hosts, but also those among men who choose to live piously and who hold divine things in high esteem;
1:808
ἀθλητὰς ὀρρωδεῖν καὶ δεδιέναι καὶ φεύγειν, μόνους δὲ ἔχειν ὑποχειρίους τοὺς αὐτο. μόλους καὶ αὐθαιρέτως τὴν ἐκείνου δουλείαν ἀσπαζομένους
〔我們說那些邪靈〕在〔聖靈的〕勇士面前戰兢、懼怕並逃跑,唯有那些甘心情願、自行選擇接受牠們奴役的人,才落在牠們的權勢之下。
[we say that the demons] dread and fear and flee the [Spirit's] champions, and have under their power only those who of their own accord and by their own choice embrace bondage to him.
1:809
Ἐν μόνοις γὰρ τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας ἐνεργεῖν αὐτὸν ὁ θεῖος ἀπό στολος εἴρηκεν
因為神聖的使徒說過,那惡者只在悖逆之子心中運行。
For the divine apostle has said that he works only in the sons of disobedience.
1:810
Περὶ τούτου πάλιν ὁ Πλάτων καὶ ταῦτα εἴρηκεν ἐν τῷ Φαίδρῳ·
關於這件事,柏拉圖在《斐德羅篇》中也這樣說過:
Concerning this matter Plato too has spoken thus in the Phaedrus:
1:811
Ἔστι μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλα κακά, ἀλλά τις δαίμων ἀνέμιξε τοῖς πλείστοις ἐν τῷ παραυτίκα ἡδονήν. Ταύτῃ γάρ τοι οἷον δελέατι κεχρημένος καὶ τὸ ἄγκιστρον τὸ ὀλέθριον κατα κρύπτων, τοὺς μὲν εὐεξαπατήτους ἀποβουκολεῖ καὶ διόλλυσι τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οἱ δέ γε τὸν νοῦν ἐρρωμένοι προορῶσι τὰς πάγας καὶ ταύτας ὑπερπηδῶσιν
「誠然也有別的種種惡,但某個邪靈在其中大多數的惡上摻入了當下的快樂。因為牠拿這快樂當作誘餌,把那致命的鉤子藏起來,便引誘並毀滅人中那些容易受騙的;至於心智健全的人,卻能預見這些羅網,並一躍而越過它們。」
"There are indeed other evils as well, but some daemon has mingled with most of them an immediate pleasure. For using this as a kind of bait and concealing the deadly hook, he lures away and destroys those of mankind who are easily deceived; but those who are sound in mind foresee the snares and leap clear over them."
1:812
Ἀτὰρ οὖν καὶ τὰς περὶ τούτων δόξας ἐκ παραλλήλου θέντες, ἀθρήσατε, πότερα τούτων ἁρμοδιώτερα Θεῷ·
那麼,讓我們把關於這些事的各種見解並列起來,請各位思量,其中哪一種更配得上神:
Setting side by side, then, the opinions concerning these matters, consider which of them is more fitting to God:
1:813
τὸ τὸν ἀγαθὸν πονηρᾶς φύσεως φάναι δημιουργὸν καὶ τούτῳ μὴ μόνον τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐγχειρίσαι καὶ ἐπιτρέψαι οἱ κυβερνᾶν, ᾗ βούλεται·
是說那良善的神乃是邪惡本性的造作者,並且把不僅地、連天也交付牠、託付牠隨己意掌管呢;
to say that the good God is the maker of an evil nature, and to hand over to it and entrust to it the steering not only of the earth but also of the heaven, to govern as it wishes;
1:814
ἢ τοὐναντίον εἰπεῖν, ὡς ἀναίτιος μὲν κακῶν παντά πασιν ὁ Θεός, αἱρέσει δὲ γνώμης οἱ δαίμονες γεγένηνται πο. νηροί, ὥσπερ δὴ καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἱ πλεῖστοι
還是相反地說:神對於諸惡完全無可指責,而那些邪靈乃是憑著自己心意的抉擇才變得邪惡,正如大多數人也是如此呢。
or, on the contrary, to say that God is altogether free from blame for evils, and that the demons became wicked by the choice of their own will, just as do most men also.
1:815
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οἶμαι καὶ ὑμᾶς ξυνομολογήσειν, ὡς ταῦτα ἐκείνων ἀμείνω τὰ δόγματα
但我想,各位也必同意,後面這些教義勝過前面那些。
But I think that you too will agree that these latter doctrines are better than those former ones.
1:816
Εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτοῖς γε τοῖς θείοις λογίοις ἐντύχοιτε καὶ τὸν ἐκείνων σκοπὸν ἀκριβῶς καταμάθοιτε, σαφέστερον εἴσεσθε, πόσῳ τὰ θεό πνευστα λόγια τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων διενήνοχε λογισμῶν, καὶ ὁποῖα μὲν τὰ τοῦ θείου Πνεύματος δόγματα, ὁποῖα δὲ τὰ τῶν πονηρῶν δαιμόνων παιδεύματα
倘若你們肯親自查考神聖的話語,準確領會其旨意,便會更清楚地知道:受神默示的話語遠超人的種種推理,並且分辨何為神聖之靈的教義,何為邪惡之靈的教導。
And if you would consult the divine oracles themselves and accurately grasp their purpose, you will know more clearly how far the God-inspired oracles surpass human reasonings, and what manner of thing the doctrines of the divine Spirit are, and what the teachings of the wicked demons.
1:817
μεταμορφοῦν γὰρ δὴ ταύτην καὶ μεταρυθμίζειν πρὸς τὸ βέλτιον τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τοὺς παλαιοὺς ἀνανεοῦσθαι χαρακτῆρας, οὓς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἡ. φύσις ἐνέθηκεν
因為它能改變靈魂、把它重塑為更美好的樣式,並更新那些本性自起初就安放在其中的古老印記。
For it transforms the soul and refashions it for the better, and renews those ancient impressions which nature implanted in it from the beginning.
1:818
Καὶ ἔγωγε μάλα τόνδε τὸν λόγον εὖ ἔχειν ὑπεί ληφα
至於我,我已認定這番話說得極好。
And for my part I have come to think this account a very good one.
1:819
Καὶ γὰρ τὸν Σωκράτην τὸν Σωφρονίσκου φησὶν ὁ Πορφύ ριος εἰς ἀκολασίαν, ἡνίκα νέος ἦν, ἀποκλίναντα, σπουδῇ καὶ διδαχῇ τούτους μὲν ἀφανίσαι τοὺς τύπους, τοὺς δὲ τῆς φιλοσο φίας ἐκμάξασθαι
因為波菲利說,索弗洛尼斯科斯的兒子蘇格拉底,年輕時曾傾向放縱,後來藉著勤勉與教導抹去了那些印記,而把哲學的印記烙在自己身上。
For Porphyry says that Socrates, the son of Sophroniscus, when in his youth he had inclined toward licentiousness, by diligence and instruction effaced those impressions and stamped upon himself the impressions of philosophy.
1:820
Πολλὰ δέ που τοιαῦτα καὶ τὰ θεῖα ἡμᾶς ἐξεπαίδευσε λόγια
神聖的話語也教導了我們許多這類的事。
And the divine oracles too have taught us many such things.
1:821
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τελώνας ὁ Σωτὴρ ὁ ἡμέτερος πλεονεκτικὸν βίον ἀσπασαμένους καὶ ἄδικον καὶ χαμαιτύπην λαγνιστάτην καὶ παρανομώτατον λῃστὴν καὶ ἄλλους πολλοὺς πονηρίᾳ ξυνεζηκότας εἰσηγήσεσι καὶ παραινέσεσιν ἐκ μὲν τοῦ βαράθρου τῆς κακίας ἀνέσπασεν, ἀρετῆς δὲ τελεωτάτης ἀπέφηνεν. ἐραστάς
因為我們的救主,藉著祂的勸勉與訓誨,把那些曾過著貪婪不義生活的稅吏、極其淫蕩的妓女、最無法無天的強盜,以及許多曾與邪惡為伍的人,從罪惡的深坑中拉了上來,使他們成為最完全之美德的愛慕者。
For indeed our Saviour, by his counsels and exhortations, dragged up out of the pit of vice tax collectors who had embraced a greedy and unjust life, and a most lustful harlot, and a most lawless robber, and many others who had lived in company with wickedness, and made them lovers of the most perfect virtue.
1:822
Καὶ τί λέγω τρεῖς ἢ τέτταρας ἢ δέκα ἢ πεντεκαίδεκα; Πᾶσαν γάρ που τὴν οἰκουμένην οὕτω διακειμένην δι' ἐκείνων γε τῶν ὀλίγων, οὓς αὐτὸς μετερύθμισεν, ἀθρόως μετέβαλε καὶ τὴν πάλαι τοῖς ἐξεστηκόσι καὶ παραπαίουσιν ἐοικυῖαν σωφρονοῦσαν ἀπέφηνεν
我又何必只說三個、四個、十個或十五個呢?因為祂藉著祂親自重塑的那少數人,便驟然改變了那本是如此光景的全人類,使那原本好像癲狂錯亂之人的世界變得清醒明智。
And why do I speak of three or four or ten or fifteen? For through those few whom he himself reshaped he suddenly transformed the whole inhabited world that was so disposed, and rendered sober-minded a world that of old resembled men deranged and out of their senses.
1:823
Τοῦτο σαφῶς εἰδότες ἡμεῖς τὴν σωτήριον ὑμῖν διδα σκαλίαν προσφέρομεν·
我們既清楚明白這一點,便把那救人的教導帶給你們;
Knowing this clearly, we bring to you the saving teaching;
1:824
καὶ διαμαχομένους ὁρῶντες καὶ ἀντιλέ γοντας καὶ τὴν θεραπείαν ἀπωθουμένους οὐκ ἀπαυδῶμεν, ἀλλὰ τῇ σπογγιᾷ τοῦ λόγου καταιονῶμεν τῆς ἀπιστίας τὸ πάθος
雖然見你們抗拒、反駁,並推開這醫治,我們卻不灰心,反倒用言語的海綿沖洗不信的病症。
and although we see you fighting against it and contradicting and thrusting away the cure, we do not give up, but with the sponge of the word we bathe the disease of unbelief.
1:825
Τρὶς δὲ ἤδη τοῦτο δεδράκαμεν, καὶ ὅπως ἀναγκαῖον καὶ χρήσι μον τὸ τῆς πίστεως ἐπεδείξαμεν φάρμακον·
如今我們已經這樣做了三次,並且顯明信心這帖良藥是何等的必需而有益;
Three times already we have done this, and we have shown how necessary and useful is the medicine of faith;
1:826
τίνα τε χρὴ δοξάζειν τῆς οὐσίας πέρι τῆς θείας, καὶ ὁποῖα προσήκει φρονεῖν περὶ τῶν ἀοράτων μέν, γενητῶν δὲ φύσεων, ἐπεδείξαμεν, καὶ τὸ τῆς ποιητικῆς μυθολογίας ἀπογυμνώσαντες αἶσχος καὶ τὴν τερατώδη τῶν φιλοσόφων ἀλληγορίαν ἐλέγξαντες
我們已闡明對於神的本質當持何種信念,對於那些雖不可見卻是受造的本性又當有何等的看法,並且揭露了詩人神話的醜陋,駁斥了哲學家那荒誕怪異的寓意解經。
we have shown what one ought to believe concerning the divine essence, and what it is fitting to think concerning the natures that are invisible yet created, having stripped bare the shamefulness of poetic mythology and refuted the monstrous allegorizing of the philosophers.
1:827
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τῆς ὁρατῆς πέρι κτίσεως οὔτε ἀληθῆ οὔτε μὴν ξυνῳδά γε ἀλλήλοις ἐδόξασαν, ἀλλ' εἰς πολλὰς καθάπερ ἐν νυκτομαχίᾳ διεκρίθησαν μοίρας, ἀλλήλοις ὡς πολεμίοις ἀνέδην κεχρημένοι, προύργου οἶμαι καὶ τὰς τούτων ἐν μέσῳ προθεῖναι δόξας καὶ τῆς θείας γραφῆς παραθεῖναι τὰ δόγματα καὶ δεῖξαί γε ἄντικρυς, ὡς λογισμοὶ ἀνθρώπων δειλοί, καὶ ἐπισφαλεῖς αἱ ἐπίνοιαι αὐτῶν, ᾗ σοφός τις ἡμέτερος εἴρηκεν
但既然他們對於可見的受造界,所持的見解既不真實,彼此之間也不協調,反倒像在黑夜中混戰一般分裂成許多派別,肆無忌憚地彼此以仇敵相待,我便認為有益的是把他們的見解擺在當中,並把神聖經書的教義放在旁邊對照,明明顯出:正如我們一位智者所說的,人的籌算是怯弱的,他們的設想是易於差錯的。
But since concerning the visible creation also they held opinions neither true nor even in harmony with one another, but were divided into many factions as in a battle fought in the dark, treating one another without restraint as enemies, I think it useful to set their opinions out in the midst, to place beside them the doctrines of the divine Scripture, and to show plainly that, as one of our wise men has said, the reasonings of men are timid, and their devices are prone to error.
1:828
ἡγησάμενος, ἓν εἶναι τὸ πᾶν ἔφησε, σφαι ροειδὲς καὶ πεπερασμένον, οὐ γενητόν, ἀλλ' ἀΐδιον καὶ πάμπαν ἀκίνητον·
〔色諾芬尼〕細想之後,便斷言宇宙是「一」,是球形而有限的,並非受生,乃是永恆而全然不動的;
[Xenophanes,] having considered the matter, declared that the universe is one, spherical and finite, not generated but everlasting and wholly unmoved;
1:829
πάλιν δ' αὖ τῶνδε τῶν λόγων ἐπιλαθόμενος, ἐκ τῆς γῆς φῦναι ἅπαντα εἴρηκεν
可是接著他又忘了自己這些話,說萬物都是從地裡生長出來的。
but then again, forgetting these very statements, he said that all things grow out of the earth.
1:830
Αὐτοῦ γὰρ δὴ τόδε τὸ ἔπος ἐστίν·
因為以下這句詩確是出自他自己:
For this verse is indeed his own:
1:831
ἐκ γῆς γὰρ τάδε πάντα, καὶ εἰς γῆν πάντα τελευτᾷ
「因為這一切都是從地而出,萬物也都歸於地而終結。」
"For out of earth are all these things, and into earth do all things come to their end."
1:832
Ἀξύμφωνοι δὲ ἄντικρυς οἵδε οἱ λόγοι
然而這些話彼此顯然是矛盾的。
But these statements are flatly inconsistent with one another.
1:833
Εἰ γὰρ ἀΐδιος ὁ κόσμος, καὶ ἄναρχος·
因為若宇宙是永恆的,它便是無始的;
For if the cosmos is everlasting, it is also without beginning;
1:834
εἰ δέ γε ἄναρχος, καὶ ἀναίτιος·
若是無始的,便也是無因的;
and if it is without beginning, it is also without cause;
1:835
εἰ δὲ ἀναίτιος, οὐκ ἔχει δήπου μητέρα τὴν γῆν
若是無因的,那它斷不會以地為母。
and if it is without cause, then surely it does not have the earth for a mother.
1:836
Εἰ δὲ αἰτίαν ἔχει τὴν γῆν, οὐκ ἄρα ἀναίτιος·
可是若它以地為其成因,那它便不是無因的;
But if it has the earth as its cause, then it is not without cause;
1:837
εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἀναίτιος, οὐδὲ ἄναρχος·
若不是無因的,便也不是無始的;
and if it is not without cause, neither is it without beginning;
1:838
εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἄναρχος,. οὐκ ἄρα ἀΐδιος
若不是無始的,那它就不是永恆的。
and if it is not without beginning, then it is not everlasting.
1:839
Καὶ Παρμενίδης δὲ ὁ Πύρρητος ὁ Ἐλεάτης, Ξενοφάνους ἑταῖρος γενόμενος, κατὰ μὲν τὸν πρῶτον λόγον ξύμφωνα τῷ διδασκάλῳ ξυγγέγραφεν·
皮瑞斯的兒子、以利亞的巴門尼德,作了色諾芬尼的同伴,在他第一套論說中所寫的與他的老師一致;
Parmenides son of Pyres, the Eleatic, who became the companion of Xenophanes, in his first account wrote things in agreement with his teacher;
1:840
αὐτοῦ γὰρ δὴ τόδε τὸ ἔπος εἶναί φασιν·
因為人說以下這句詩確是出自他自己:
for they say that this verse is indeed his own:
1:841
οὖλον μουνογενές τε καὶ ἀτρεμὲς ἠδ' ἀγένητον
「完整的、獨一所生的、不動搖的,並且是未受生的。」
"whole, only-begotten, unshaken, and ungenerated."
1:842
Αἴτιον δὲ τῶν ὅλων οὐ τὴν γῆν μόνον, καθάπερ ἐκεῖνος, ἀλλὰ. καὶ τὸ πῦρ εἴρηκεν οὗτος
但論到萬物的成因,他不像那一位只說是地,反倒也加上了火。
But as the cause of all things he named not the earth alone, as that other did, but fire as well.
1:843
Μέλισσος δὲ ὁ Ἰθαγένους ὁ Μιλήσιος τούτου μὲν ἑταῖρος ἐγένετο, τὴν δὲ παραδοθεῖσαν διδασκαλίαν ἀκήρατον οὐκ ἐτήρησεν·
伊塔革涅斯的兒子、米利都的麥里梭,作了這人的同伴,卻沒有把所傳給他的教導保持純正;
Melissus son of Ithagenes, the Milesian, became this man's companion, but he did not keep the teaching that had been handed down to him unadulterated;
1:844
ἄπειρον γὰρ οὗτος ἔφη τὸν κόσμον,. ἐκείνων φάντων πεπερασμένον
因為他說宇宙是無限的,而那些人卻說它是有限的。
for he said that the cosmos is infinite, whereas those others had said it was finite.
1:845
Ἀδιαίρετον δὲ καὶ ἄτομον καὶ ναστὸν οἱ μὲν διὰ τὸ ἀπαθὲς ὠνομάσθαι φασίν, οἱ δὲ διὰ τὸ ἄγαν σμικρόν, ἅτε δὴ τομὴν καὶ διαίρεσιν δέξασθαι οὐ δυνάμενον
至於那「不可分的」、「原子」與「實心的」,有人說是因其不受影響而得名,有人說是因其極其微小,以致不能容受任何切割或分裂而得名。
As for the "indivisible" and "atom" and "solid," some say they were so named because of their being impassible, others because of their being exceedingly small, inasmuch as they cannot admit of cutting or division.
1:846
Καλοῦσι δὲ οὕτω τὰ σμικρότατα ἐκεῖνα καὶ λεπτότατα σώματα,ἃ διὰ τῶν φωταγω γῶν εἰσβάλλων ὁ ἥλιος δείκνυσιν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἄνω καὶ κάτω παλ. λόμενα
他們如此稱呼那些極微小、極細微的物體,就是當太陽把光線從窗口射進來時,所顯出在其光中上下飛舞的那些微塵。
And they so name those smallest and finest bodies, which the sun, casting its rays in through the windows, shows darting up and down within its beams.
1:847
Τούτοις καὶ Ἔκφαντος ὁ Συρακούσιος ὁ Πυθαγόρειος ἠκολούθησε
敘拉古的厄克凡圖斯,那位畢達哥拉斯派的人,跟從了這些人。
Ecphantus of Syracuse, the Pythagorean, followed these men.
1:848
Πλάτων δὲ ὁ Ἀρίστωνος ἀρχὰς εἶναι τῶν ὅλων τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὴν ὕλην καὶ τὰς ἰδέας φησίν·
亞里斯通的兒子柏拉圖說,萬物的本原是神、物質與理型;
Plato, the son of Ariston, says that the first principles of all things are God, matter, and the Ideas;
1:849
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ ὁ Σταγειρίτης ὁ Νικομάχου εἶδος καὶ ὕλην καὶ στέρησιν·
可是斯塔吉拉人、尼各馬科的兒子亞里士多德〔說本原乃是〕形式、物質與缺乏;
but Aristotle the Stagirite, son of Nicomachus, [says they are] form, matter, and privation;
1:850
στοιχεῖα δὲ οὐ τέσσαρα, ἀλλὰ πέντε·
並且〔他說〕元素不是四種,而是五種。
and [he says] the elements are not four, but five.
1:851
ἕτερον γὰρ εἶναι τὸ αἰθέριον εἴρη. κεν, ἄτρεπτόν τε καὶ ἀμετάβλητον
因為他說,那以太的物質乃是另一種東西,是不變且不可改易的。
For he said that the ethereal substance is something different, being unchanging and unalterable.
1:852
Ξενοκράτης δὲ ὁ Χαλκηδό νιος ἀέναον τὴν ὕλην, ἐξ ἧς ἅπαντα γέγονε, προσηγόρευσεν
迦克墩的色諾克拉底卻把萬物所從出的物質稱為永恆的。
But Xenocrates of Chalcedon called the matter, out of which all things came to be, eternal.
1:853
Ζήνων δὲ ὁ Κιτιεὺς ὁ Μνασέου, ὁ Κράτητος φοιτητής, ὁ τῆς Στωϊκῆς ἄρξας αἱρέσεως, τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὴν ὕλην ἀρχὰς ἔφησεν εἶναι
基提翁人芝諾,乃姆那西亞之子、克拉特斯的門徒、斯多亞學派的創始人,他宣稱神與物質乃是萬有的本原。
And Zeno of Citium, the son of Mnaseas, the pupil of Crates, the founder of the Stoic school, declared that God and matter are first principles.
1:854
Ἵππασος δὲ ὁ Μεταποντῖνος καὶ Ἡράκλειτος ὁ Βλόσωνος ὁ Ἐφέσιος ἓν εἶναι τὸ πᾶν, ἀκίνητον καὶ πεπερασμένον, ἀρχὴν δὲ τὸ πῦρ ἐσχηκέναι
梅塔蓬頓人希帕索斯,與布洛松之子、以弗所人赫拉克利特,則主張宇宙是一,是不動且有限的,並以火為其本原。
But Hippasus of Metapontum and Heraclitus of Ephesus, the son of Bloson, held that the universe is one, motionless and limited, and that it had fire for its first principle.
1:855
Καὶ τὴν ὕλην δέ γε Θαλῆς μὲν καὶ Πυθαγόρας καὶ Ἀναξαγόρας καὶ Ἡράκλειτος καὶ ὁ τῶν Στωϊκῶνὁρμαθὸς τρεπτὴν καὶ ἀλλοιωτὴν καὶ ῥευστὴν ἔφασαν εἶναι·
再者,泰勒斯、畢達哥拉斯、阿那克薩哥拉、赫拉克利特,以及斯多亞派一連串的人,都說物質是可變的、可改易的、且流動不居的;
And again, Thales and Pythagoras and Anaxagoras and Heraclitus and the whole chain of the Stoics said that matter is changeable, alterable, and in flux;
1:856
Ὁ δέ γε Πλάτων σωματοειδῆ τὴν ὕλην ἔφησεν εἶναι καὶ ἄμορφον καὶ ἀνείδεον καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον καὶ ἄποιον παντελῶς
柏拉圖卻說物質是具有形體的,是無形、無相、無狀、且全然無任何性質的。
but Plato said that matter is corporeal, formless, shapeless, figureless, and altogether without quality.
1:857
Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα, φησίν, ὕστερον παρὰ τοῦ πεποιηκότος ἐδέξατο
他說,這一切的性質,都是物質後來從那造作它的主領受的。
For all these things, he says, it received afterward from its Maker.
1:858
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ αὐτὴν σωματικὴν. κέκληκεν, οἱ Στωϊκοὶ δὲ σῶμα
亞里士多德稱物質為有形體之物,斯多亞派則稱它為物體。
Aristotle called it corporeal, and the Stoics called it body.
1:859
Αὐτίκα τοίνυν Ἐμπεδοκλῆς οὕτω φησίν·
舉例來說,恩培多克勒就這樣說道:
Empedocles, for instance, speaks thus:
1:860
οὐδέ τι τοῦ παντὸς κενεὸν πέλει οὐδὲ περιττόν
「在這全宇宙之中,沒有任何空虛之處,也沒有任何多餘之物。」
"Nothing of the whole is empty, nor is anything superfluous."
1:861
Οἱ δὲ Στωϊκοὶ ἐντὸς μὲν τοῦ παντὸς μηδὲν εἶναι κενόν, ἐκτὸς δὲ αὐτοῦ πάμπολύ τε καὶ ἄπειρον
斯多亞派卻主張,在宇宙之內毫無虛空,而在宇宙之外卻有極廣大、無邊際的虛空。
But the Stoics held that within the universe there is no void at all, while outside it there is a vast and boundless void.
1:862
Ὁ δὲ Στράτων ἔμπαλιν ἔξ ωθεν μὲν μηδὲν εἶναι κενόν, ἔνδοθεν δὲ δυνατὸν εἶναι
斯特拉托則恰恰相反,主張宇宙之外沒有虛空,而其內卻可能有虛空。
Strato, on the contrary, held that outside there is no void, but within there can be void.
1:863
Οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τούτοις διαφωνίᾳ γε πλείστῃ, ἀλλὰ κἀν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐχρήσαντο
他們不單在這些事上彼此大相牴牾,在其餘的一切事上也是如此。
And it was not only in these matters that they fell into the greatest disagreement, but in all the rest as well.
1:864
Καὶ γὰρ δὴ τὸν κόσμον Θαλῆς μὲν καὶ Πυθα γόρας καὶ Ἀναξαγόρας καὶ Παρμενίδης καὶ Μέλισσος καὶ Ἡράκλειτος καὶ Πλάτων καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης καὶ Ζήνων ἕνα εἶναι ξυνωμολόγησαν·
誠然,泰勒斯、畢達哥拉斯、阿那克薩哥拉、巴門尼德、麥里梭、赫拉克利特、柏拉圖、亞里士多德與芝諾,眾人都一致同意宇宙是一個;
For indeed, Thales and Pythagoras and Anaxagoras and Parmenides and Melissus and Heraclitus and Plato and Aristotle and Zeno agreed that the cosmos is one;
1:865
Καὶ οἱ μὲν σφαιροειδῆ τοῦτον εἶναι, οἱ δὲ ἑτεροειδῆ·
但有的說它是球形的,有的說它是別樣形狀的;
and some said it is spherical, others that it is of another shape;
1:866
καὶ οἱ μὲν μυλοει δῶς, οἱ δὲ τροχοῦ δίκην περιδινεῖσθαι·
有的說它像磨石般旋轉,有的說它像輪子般轉動;
and some that it revolves like a millstone, others that it spins like a wheel;
1:867
καὶ οἱ μὲν ἔμψυχόν τε καὶ ἔμπνουν, οἱ δὲ παντάπασιν ἄψυχον·
有的說它是有靈魂、有氣息的,有的則說它是全然無靈魂的;
and some that it is ensouled and breathing, others that it is altogether without soul;
1:868
μὲν κατ' ἐπίνοιαν γε νητόν, οὐ κατὰ χρόνον, οἱ δὲ ἀγένητον παντελῶς καὶ ἀναίτιον·
有的說它在思想上是被生成的,卻不是在時間上被生成的,有的則說它是全然非被生成的、且無因可循的;
and some that it is generated in thought but not in time, others that it is wholly ungenerated and without cause;
1:869
καὶ οὗτοι μὲν φθαρτόν, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ἄφθαρτον
這一派說它是會朽壞的,那一派卻說它是不朽壞的。
and these said it is perishable, while those said it is imperishable.
1:870
Καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας δὲ Θαλῆς μὲν γεώδεις καὶ ἐμπύρους ὠνό μασεν·
至於星辰,泰勒斯稱它們是土質且熾熱的;
And as for the stars, Thales named them earthy and fiery;
1:871
ὁ δέ γε Ἀναξαγόρας ἐκ τῆς τοῦ παντὸς περιδινήσεως πέτρους εἶπεν ἀνασπασθῆναι, καὶ τούτους ἐκπυρωθέντας τε καὶ ἄνω παγέντας ἀστέρας ὀνομασθῆναι
阿那克薩哥拉卻說,是宇宙的旋轉把石塊扯了上去,這些石塊被點燃、又被固定在高處,便被稱為星辰。
but Anaxagoras said that stones were torn up by the whirling of the universe, and that these, being set ablaze and fixed on high, were called stars.
1:872
ὁ δὲ Ἀναξίμανδρος ξυστήματα ἄττα τοῦ ἀέρος ἔφη, τροχοειδῶς πεπιλημένα, πυρὸς ἔμπλεα. εἶναι, ἀπό τινων στομίων ἀφιέντα τὰς φλόγας
阿那克西曼德則說它們是空氣的某種聚合物,呈輪狀緊密壓實,內中充滿了火,並從某些孔口噴出火焰。
And Anaximander said they are certain compressions of air, packed together in the form of wheels and full of fire, which send forth flames from certain openings.
1:873
Ὁ δὲ Πλάτων ὡς ἐπίπαν μὲν τούτους ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς ξυνεστάναι, μετέχειν δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων στοιχείων φησίν
柏拉圖卻說,星辰大體上是由火構成的,但也分有其他的元素。
But Plato says that they are for the most part composed of fire, yet share also in the other elements.
1:874
Ὁ δέ γε Ἀριστοτέλης τοῦ πέμπτου σώματος. εἴρηκε ξυγγενεῖς
亞里士多德則說它們與第五元素(第五種物體)同屬一類。
And Aristotle said they are akin to the fifth body.
1:875
Ξενοφάνης δὲ ἐκ νεφῶν μὲν λέγει πεπυρωμένων ξυνίστασθαι, σβεννυμένους δὲ μεθ' ἡμέραν νύκτωρ
色諾芬尼卻說,它們是由被點燃的雲氣聚成的,白晝熄滅,夜間又重新燃起,
But Xenophanes says they are formed from kindled clouds, and being quenched by day are rekindled by night,
1:876
πάλιν ἀναζωπυρεῖσθαι, καθάπερ τοὺς ἄνθρακας
如同炭火一般重新復燃。
blazing up again, just like coals.
1:877
Ἡρακλείδης δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι τῶν Πυθαγορείων τινὲς ἕκαστον τῶν ἀστέρων κόσμον ὑπάρχειν φασί, γῆν περιέχοντα καὶ ἀέρα·
赫拉克利德斯與畢達哥拉斯派的另一些人,則說眾星各自都是一個世界,各含有自己的土地與空氣;
And Heraclides and some others of the Pythagoreans say that each of the stars is a world of its own, containing earth and air;
1:878
καὶ οἱ μὲν σφαιροειδεῖς τούτους εἰρήκασι, κωνοειδεῖς δὲ Κλεάνθης ὁ Στωϊκός
有的說這些星是球形的,而斯多亞派的克利安西斯卻說它們是圓錐形的。
and some have said these are spherical, while Cleanthes the Stoic said they are cone-shaped.
1:879
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην ὁ Ξενοφάνης νέφη εἶναι πεπυρωμένα φησίν·
再者,色諾芬尼說太陽與月亮乃是被點燃的雲氣;
Moreover, Xenophanes says that the sun and the moon are kindled clouds;
1:880
ὁ δὲ Ἀριστοτέλης σφαῖραν εἶναι ἐκ τοῦ πέμπτου σώματος ξυνεστῶσαν·
亞里士多德卻說太陽是由第五元素構成的一個球體;
but Aristotle says the sun is a sphere composed of the fifth body;
1:881
ὁ δὲ Πλάτων τὸ μὲν πλεῖστον ἔχειν ἐκ τοῦ πυρός, μετέχειν δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σωμάτων·
柏拉圖則說,太陽大部分是由火所成,但也分有其他的物體;
and Plato says it has the greatest part from fire, but shares also in the other bodies;
1:882
Φιλό λαος δὲ ὁ Πυθαγόρειος ὑαλοειδῆ, δεχόμενον μὲν τοῦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ πυρὸς τὴν ἀνταύγειαν, διηθοῦντα δὲ πρὸς ἡμᾶς τό τε φῶς καὶ τὴν ἀλέαν, εἰδώλου τάξιν ἐπέχοντα·
畢達哥拉斯派的菲洛勞斯則說,太陽是玻璃質的,承接著宇宙中之火的反照,把光與熱過濾傳達給我們,所占的地位如同一面映像。
and Philolaus the Pythagorean says it is glassy, receiving the reflection of the fire in the cosmos, and filtering through to us both its light and its warmth, holding the place of an image.
1:883
καὶ ἕτεροι δὲ ἕτερα ἄττα περὶ τούτου ἐδόξασαν,ἃ περιττὸν οἶμαι λέγειν, ἵνα μὴ τῆς αὐτῆς. μεταλάχω τερθρείας
還有別的人對太陽持有種種別的見解,我想這些實在不必細述,免得我自己也沾染上同樣的無稽閒談。
And yet others held still other opinions about it, which I think it superfluous to recount, lest I share in the same idle babbling.
1:884
Καὶ μεγέθους δὲ πέρι καὶ σχήματος πολλὴ παρ' αὐτοῖς διαμάχη·
至於太陽的大小與形狀,他們彼此間也有極大的爭執;
And concerning its size and shape too there is great contention among them;
1:885
οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν σφαιροειδῆ φασιν, οἱ δὲ σκαφοειδῆ, οἱ δὲ ἁρματιαίῳ τροχῷ παραπλήσιον·
因為有的說它是球形的,有的說它是盆狀的,又有的說它彷彿一個戰車的輪子;
for some say it is spherical, others basin-shaped, and others resembling a chariot wheel;
1:886
καὶ Ἀνα ξίμανδρος μὲν ἑπτακαιεικοσαπλασίω τῆς γῆς τοῦτον ἔφησεν εἶναι, Ἐμπεδοκλῆς δὲ ἶσον τῇ γῇ, ὁ δὲ Ἀναξαγόρας Πελοποννήσου. μείζονα, Ἡράκλειτος δὲ ποδιαῖον
阿那克西曼德說太陽是地球的二十七倍大,恩培多克勒說它與地球相等,阿那克薩哥拉說它比伯羅奔尼撒還大,赫拉克利特卻說它只有一尺寬。
and Anaximander said it is twenty-seven times the size of the earth, Empedocles that it is equal to the earth, Anaxagoras that it is larger than the Peloponnese, and Heraclitus that it is a foot wide.
1:887
Καὶ περὶ σε λήνης δὲ ὁμοίως ὑθλοῦσιν·
關於月亮,他們也照樣胡言亂語;
And concerning the moon they likewise talk nonsense;
1:888
γεώδη μὲν γὰρ αὐτὴν ὁ Θαλῆς φησιν, Ἀναξιμένης δὲ καὶ Παρμενίδης καὶ Ἡράκλειτος ἐκ μόνου ξυνεστάναι πυρός·
因為泰勒斯說月亮是土質的,阿那克西美尼、巴門尼德與赫拉克利特卻說它僅由火所構成;
for Thales says it is earthy, while Anaximenes and Parmenides and Heraclitus say it is composed of fire alone;
1:889
ὁ δὲ Πυθαγόρας πετρῶδες σῶμα·
畢達哥拉斯說它是岩石質的物體;
and Pythagoras says it is a rocky body;
1:890
Ἡρακλείδης δὲ γῆν ὀμίχλῃ περιεχομένην·
赫拉克利德斯則說它是被霧氣所環繞的土地;
and Heraclides says it is earth surrounded by mist;
1:891
καὶ οἱ μὲν μείζονα τῆς γῆς ἀποφαίνονται, οἱ δὲ ἰσόμετρον, οἱ δέ γε ἐλάττονα, ἄλλοι δὲ σπιθαμῆς ἔχειν διάμετρον
有的斷言月亮比地球大,有的說它與地球大小相當,有的說它較小,還有的說它的直徑不過一拃之長。
and some declare it is larger than the earth, others that it is equal in measure, others smaller, and still others that its diameter is but a span.
1:892
Καὶ τί δεῖ λέγειν, ὅσα ἐκεῖνοι σχημάτων πέρι καὶ ἐκλείψεων καὶ διαστημάτων μυθολογοῦσιν; οὐ γὰρ μόνον ὅσον ἀλλήλων δι εστήκασι, λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅσον τῆς γῆς ἀφεστήκασι·
他們對於形狀、虧蝕與距離所編造的種種神話,又何必盡述呢?因為他們不單講說這些天體彼此相隔多遠,更講說它們與地球相距多遠;
And what need is there to relate all the fables they spin about shapes and eclipses and distances? For they tell not only how far apart these bodies stand from one another, but also how far they are removed from the earth;
1:893
καὶ τετρακοσίας ἀριθμοῦσι καὶ μέντοι καὶ πλείους σταδίων μυριάδας, τὰς μὲν ἀπὸ γῆς μέχρι σελήνης, τὰς δὲ ἐκεῖθεν μέχρις ἡλίου·
他們竟數算出四百萬——甚至更多——斯塔德的里程,有的是從地球到月亮的距離,有的是從那裡到太陽的距離;
and they reckon up four hundred—indeed even more—myriads of stadia, some from the earth to the moon, others from there to the sun;
1:894
καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνονται τῆς μὲν θαλάττης ἀγνοοῦντες τὸ βάθος, ἔνθα καὶ ὁρμιὰν καθεῖναι δύνανται καὶ ἱμονιάν, τὸ δὲ τοῦ ἀέρος καὶ τοῦ αἰθέρος μέτρον σαφῶς εἰδέναι φιλοτιμούμενοι καὶ οὐδὲ τὸ ἀκερδὲς τοῦ πράγματος ἐνθυμούμενοι οὐδὲ τῆς Αἰσχύλου παραι νέσεως ἐπαΐοντες·
他們竟不以為恥:明明連海有多深都不知道——在海上人還能垂下釣線與汲水繩來探測——卻偏要自誇能清楚知道空氣與以太的尺度;他們既不思想此事的無益,也不留心埃斯庫羅斯的勸誡:
and they are not ashamed that, while ignorant of the depth of the sea—where one can let down a fishing line and a well-rope—they yet pride themselves on knowing clearly the measure of the air and the ether, never considering the unprofitableness of the matter, nor heeding the counsel of Aeschylus:
1:895
τὰ μηδὲν ὠφελοῦντα μὴ ζήτει μάτην
「凡無益之事,不要徒然去尋求。」
"Seek not in vain after things that bring no profit."
1:896
Τούτων δὲ ἕκαστον εἰ καὶ εὑρετὸν ἦν, ἀνόνητον παντάπασιν ἦν
再說,這些事縱然樣樣都可探知,也是全然無用的。
And even if each of these things were discoverable, it would be altogether useless.
1:897
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἀνέφικτος ἀνθρώποις ἡ εὕρεσις, ἀτεχνῶς ἐοίκασι τοῖς καθ' ὕδατος γράφουσιν ἢ κοσκίνῳ ὕδωρ ἀντλοῦσιν
然而既然這些事的探知,對人而言實在是無法企及的,那麼這些人就無異於那些在水上寫字、或用篩子打水的人。
But since their discovery is in fact unattainable by men, these people are simply like those who write on water or draw water with a sieve.
1:898
Καὶ οὗτοι γὰρ δὴ κἀκεῖνοι μάταιον ἀναδέχονται πόνον καὶ εἰς. οὐδὲν δέον τὴν σχολὴν ἀναλίσκουσιν
因為這兩種人都是擔負徒勞的辛苦,把閒暇都耗費在毫無用處的事上。
For both these and those undertake a vain labor, and waste their leisure on what serves no purpose.
1:899
Τοῦτο δὴ ξυνορῶν ὁ Σω κράτης, μετεωρολόγοις καὶ φυσιολόγοις ἐρρῶσθαι φράσας, τὴν ἠθικὴν διδασκαλίαν ἠσπάσατο
蘇格拉底看清了這一點,便對那些研究天象與自然之事的人說了聲告辭,轉而擁抱倫理道德的教導。
Perceiving this, Socrates bade farewell to the astronomers and natural philosophers, and embraced the teaching of ethics.
1:900
Καὶ τοῦτο δεδήλωκεν ὁ Ξενοφῶν ἐν τοῖς Ἀπομνημονεύμασι, λέγων ὡδί·
色諾芬在他的《回憶錄》中已把這事說明了,他這樣說道:
And this Xenophon has made plain in his Memorabilia, speaking thus:
1:901
μηχανᾶται, φροντιστὴν εἶναι τούτων ἀπέτρεπεν
……他所謀劃的,他勸阻世人不要專注於這類事務。
...he contrives, he used to dissuade men from being preoccupied with such matters.
1:902
Οὔτε γὰρ εὑρετὰ ἀνθρώποις αὐτὰ ἐνόμιζεν εἶναι, οὔτε χαρίζεσθαι θεοῖς ἡγεῖτο τὸν ζητοῦντα ταῦτα,ἃ ἐκεῖνοι σα φηνίσαι οὐκ ἠβουλήθησαν·
因為他既不認為這些事是人所能查究出來的,也不認為那探究諸神不願闡明之事的人,是在討諸神的喜悅;
For he did not think such things could be discovered by men, nor did he believe that one who inquired into matters which the gods had been unwilling to make clear was rendering the gods any favor;
1:903
κινδυνεῦσαι δ' ἂν καὶ παραφρονῆσαι τὸν ταῦτα μεριμνῶντα, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἢ Ἀναξαγόρας παρεφρόνησεν, ὁ μέγιστον φρονήσας ἐπὶ τῷ τὰς τῶν θεῶν μηχανὰς ἐξηγεῖσθαι.. Καὶ ταῦτα δ' αὖ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς τοῦ αὐτοῦ πέρι γέγραφεν·
他甚至認為,凡操心於這類事務的人,都有發狂的危險,正如阿那克薩哥拉所發的狂一樣——那人正是以解說諸神的機巧為最大的得意。而那同一位作者又就同一題目寫道:
indeed, he held that the one who busied himself over such things ran the risk of losing his mind, no less than Anaxagoras lost his—he who took the greatest pride in expounding the contrivances of the gods. And the same author again wrote the following on the same subject:
1:904
Οὐ δεὶς δὲ πώποτε Σωκράτους οὐδὲν ἀσεβὲς οὔτε ἀνόσιον οὔτε πράττοντος εἶδεν οὔτε λέγοντος ἤκουσεν
從來沒有人見過蘇格拉底做任何不敬虔或不聖潔的事,也沒有人聽過他說任何這樣的話。
No one ever saw Socrates do anything impious or unholy, nor heard him say any such thing.
1:905
Οὐδὲ γὰρ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἁπάντων φύσεως ἢ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων, ὡς οἱ πλεῖστοι, δι ελέγετο, σκοπῶν ὅπως ὁ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τῶν σοφιστῶν κόσμος ἔχει, καὶ τίσιν ἀνάγκαις ἕκαστα γίνεται τῶν οὐρανίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ. τοὺς φροντίζοντας τὰ τοιαῦτα μωραίνοντας ἀπεδείκνυεν
因為他不像大多數人那樣,談論萬有的本性或其他這類事務——去探究智者們所稱的「宇宙」是如何構成的,以及天體中的每一個是出於怎樣的必然而生成——反倒指明,凡關注這類事務的人都是在愚昧行事。
For he did not, like most others, discourse about the nature of all things or about other such matters—examining how what the sophists call the cosmos is constituted, and by what necessities each of the heavenly bodies comes to be—but instead he showed that those who concerned themselves with such things were playing the fool.
1:906
Καὶ πρῶ τον μὲν αὐτῶν ἐσκόπει, πότερόν ποτε νομίσαντες ἱκανῶς ἤδη τὰ ἀνθρώπινα εἰδέναι, ἔρχονται ἐπὶ τὸ περὶ τῶν τοιούτων φροντίζειν, ἢ τὰ μὲν ἀνθρώπινα παρέντες, τὰ δαιμόνια δὲ σκοποῦντες, ἡγοῦνται τὰ προσήκοντα πράττειν
他首先要詰問他們這事:他們轉而思慮這類事務,究竟是因為自以為已充分通曉了人間的事,還是撇下了人間的事、反去探究神聖之事,便以為自己是在做合宜的事。
And first he would inquire of them this: whether it was because they thought they already had sufficient knowledge of human affairs that they turned to thinking about such matters, or whether, neglecting human affairs and examining things divine, they supposed they were doing what was fitting.
1:907
Ἐθαύμαζε δέ, εἰ μὴ φανερὸν αὐτοῖς ἐστιν, ὅτι ταῦτα οὐ δύνατόν ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις εὑρεῖν·
他感到驚奇的是,他們竟看不出這些事是人所不可能查究出來的;
And he marveled that it was not evident to them that these things cannot be discovered by men;
1:908
ἐπεὶ καὶ τοὺς τὰ μέγιστα φρονοῦντας ἐπὶ τῷ περὶ τούτων λέγειν οὐ ταὐτὰ δοξάζειν ἀλλήλοις, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μαινομένοις ὁμοίως διακεῖ. σθαι πρὸς ἀλλήλους·
因為連那些最以談論這類事務自負的人,彼此的見解也不一致,反倒在相互之間像瘋子一樣行事。
for even those who took the greatest pride in speaking about such matters did not hold the same opinions as one another, but in their dealings with each other behaved like madmen.
1:909
τῶν τε γὰρ μαινομένων τοὺς μὲν οὐδὲ τὰ δεινὰ δεδιέναι, τοὺς δὲ καὶ τὰ μὴ φοβερὰ φοβεῖσθαι·
因為瘋子當中,有些人連可怕的事也不懼怕,另一些人卻連不可怕的事也害怕;
For of madmen, some do not even fear what is dreadful, while others fear even what is not frightening;
1:910
καὶ τοῖς μὲν οὐδ' ἐν ὄχλῳ δοκεῖν αἰσχρὸν εἶναι λέγειν ἢ ποιεῖν ὁτιοῦν, τοῖς δ' οὐδ' ἐξιτητέον εἰς ἀνθρώπους εἶναι δοκεῖν·
在有些人看來,即使在人群中說或做任何事也不算羞恥,另一些人卻認為自己連到人前都不該出去;
and to some it seems no shame to say or do anything whatever even in a crowd, while others think they ought not even go out among people;
1:911
καὶ τοὺς μὲν οὔθ' ἱερὸν οὔτε βωμὸν οὐδὲ ἄλλο τῶν θείων οὐδὲν τιμᾶν, τοὺς δὲ καὶ λίθους καὶ ξύλα τυγχάνοντα καὶ θηρία σέβεσθαι
有些人既不敬重廟宇,也不敬重祭壇,連任何神聖之物都不敬重,另一些人卻連碰巧在那裡的石頭、木頭和野獸都加以崇拜。
and some honor neither temple nor altar nor anything else divine, while others revere even stones and pieces of wood that happen to be there, and wild beasts.
1:912
Τῶν δὲ περὶ τῆς τῶν πάντων φύσεως μεριμνώντων τοῖς μὲν δοκεῖν ἓν μόνον τὸ ὂν εἶναι, τοῖς δὲ ἄπειρα τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἀεὶ τὰ πάντα κινεῖσθαι, τοῖς δὲ οὐδὲν ἄν ποτε κινηθῆναι, καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἅπαντα γίνεσθαί τε καὶ ἀπόλλυσθαι, τοῖς δὲ οὔτ' ἂν γενέσθαι. ποτὲ οὐδὲν οὔτ' ἀπολέσθαι. Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα διέξ εισι, τὴν πολλὴν ἐκείνων ἀδολεσχίαν ἐλέγχων
至於那些操心於萬有本性的人:有些人認為存在唯獨是一,另一些人卻認為其數量無限;有些人認為萬物永遠在運動,另一些人卻認為任何東西絕不可能被推動;有些人認為一切都生成又消滅,另一些人卻認為任何東西絕不可能生成或消滅。他還歷數了許多別的這類說法,以揭穿他們連篇的廢話。
And of those who busy themselves about the nature of all things: to some it seems that being is one alone, to others that they are infinite in number; to some that all things are ever in motion, to others that nothing could ever be moved; to some that all things come to be and perish, to others that nothing could ever come to be or perish. And he runs through many other such things, refuting their great babble.
1:913
Ταῦτα τοὺς μετεωρολέσχας οὐδεὶς τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐγράψατο, ἀλλὰ Ξενοφῶν καὶ Σωκράτης, τῶν Ἑλλήνων οἱ ἄριστοι
起訴這些空談天象之人的,並非我們當中的任何人,而是希臘人中最優秀的色諾芬和蘇格拉底。
It was not any of us who indicted these idle speculators about the heavens, but Xenophon and Socrates, the best of the Greeks.
1:914
Καὶ ῥᾷστον τῷ βουλο μένῳ τοῖς Ξενοφῶντος Ἀπομνημονεύμασιν ἐντυχεῖν καὶ γνῶναι σαφῶς, ὡς ταῦτά γε ἐκεῖνος περὶ τῶν πολυθρυλήτων φιλοσόφων γέγραφεν
凡願意的人都極容易翻閱色諾芬的《回憶蘇格拉底》,清楚得知他正是就這些備受吹捧的哲學家寫下了這些話。
And it is very easy for anyone who wishes to consult the Memorabilia of Xenophon and to know clearly that he wrote these very things about those much-vaunted philosophers.
1:915
Εἰ δέ τις οἴεται κἀμὲ συκοφαντῆσαι τοὺς ἄνδρας, τὴν παμπόλ λην αὐτῶν διαφωνίαν ἐλέγξαντα, ἀναγνώτω μὲν Ἀετίου τὴν Περὶ ἀρεσκόντων ξυναγωγήν, ἀναγνώτω δὲ Πλουτάρχου τὴν Περὶ τῶν τοῖς φιλοσόφοις δοξάντων ἐπιτομήν·
但若有人以為我揭露這些人之間極大的分歧,乃是在誣陷他們,那就讓他去讀阿提烏斯的《學說匯編》,也讓他去讀普魯塔克的《哲學家見解概要》;
But if anyone supposes that I too have slandered these men in exposing their very great discord, let him read Aëtius's Collection of Doctrines, and let him read Plutarch's Epitome of the Opinions Held by the Philosophers;
1:916
καὶ Πορφυρίου δὲ. ἡ Φιλόσοφος ἱστορία πολλὰ τοιαῦτα διδάσκει
波菲利的《哲學史》同樣教導了許多這類的事。
and Porphyry's Philosophical History also teaches many such things.
1:917
Ἀπόχρη δὲ καὶ τὰ Ξενοφῶντος, ὧν ἀρτίως ἐμνήσθημεν, μαρτυρῆσαι τοῖς παρ' ἡμῶν εἰρημένοις ἀλήθειαν·
然而,我們方才提及的色諾芬的著作,已足以為我們所說的真實作見證;
But it is enough that the works of Xenophon, which we just mentioned, bear witness to the truth of what we have said;
1:918
μάλα γὰρ ἐκεῖνος καὶ τὴν πολλὴν αὐτῶν ἄγνοιαν καὶ ἣν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐσχήκασιν ἐκωμῴδησε διαμάχην
因為他極盡嘲諷之能事,揭露了他們極大的無知,以及他們彼此之間的爭鬥。
for he most thoroughly held up to ridicule both their great ignorance and the contention they have had against one another.
1:919
Ἐγὼ δὲ τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους ἅπαντας παραλείψω, Πλάτωνος δὲ τὰ μὲν ἐπαινέσομαι, τὰ δέ, ὡς οὐκ εὖ ἔχοντα, διελέγξω·
但我要略過其餘所有的人,至於柏拉圖,有些我要稱讚,另一些因其不妥,我則要加以駁斥;
But I shall pass over all the others, and as for Plato, some things I shall praise, while others, as not being well, I shall refute;
1:920
ἐκεῖνα μὲν γὰρ αὐτοῦ λίαν ἐστὶν ἀξιέπαινα, ἅπερ ἐν. τῷ Τιμαίῳ γέγραφε·
因為他在《蒂邁歐篇》中所寫的那些話,是極其值得稱讚的:
for those things of his are exceedingly praiseworthy which he wrote in the Timaeus:
1:921
Λέγωμεν δὴ δι' ἥντινα αἰτίαν γένεσιν καὶ τὸ πᾶν τόδε ὁ ξυνιστὰς ξυνεστήσατο. Εἶτα ἐπήγαγε τὴν ἀρίστην ἐκείνην καὶ θαύματος ἀξίαν ἀπόκρισιν·
「那麼,讓我們陳明,那位構造者究竟出於甚麼緣由構造了生成與這整個宇宙。」接著他附上了那絕妙而可贊嘆的回答:
"Let us state, then, for what cause he who constituted it constituted becoming and this universe." Then he added that best and admirable answer:
1:922
Ἀγαθὸς ἦν, ἀγαθῷ δὲ οὐδεὶς περὶ οὐδενὸς ἐγγίνεται φθόνος·
「祂是善的,而在善者裡面,對任何事物從不生發嫉妒;
"He was good, and in one who is good no envy ever arises about anything;
1:923
τούτου δὲ ἐκτὸς ὤν, πάντα ὅτι μάλιστα ἐβουλήθη γενέσθαι παραπλήσια ἑαυτῷ. Παραπλήσια δὲ οὐ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν εἴρηκεν, ἀλλὰ κατ' αὐτό γε μόνον τὸ εἶναι
祂既無此嫉妒,便願萬物都儘可能成為與祂相似的。」但他所說的「相似」,並非指本性上相似,而僅是就「存在」本身而言。
being free from this, he willed that all things should become as much as possible like himself." But by "like" he did not mean according to nature, but only in respect of being itself.
1:924
Ὥσπερ γὰρ αὐτός ἐστιν, οὕτως ἠβουλήθη καὶ τὰ μὴ ὄντα γενέσθαι τε καὶ εἶναι·
因為正如祂自己存在,祂也願那些原本不存在的,得以生成並存在;
For just as he himself exists, so he willed that the things which were not should also come to be and exist;
1:925
ἀλλ' αὐτὸς μὲν ἔστι, παρ' οὐδενὸς τὸ εἶναι λαβών, τοῖς δὲ γενητοῖς αὐτὸς τὸ εἶναι δεδώ. ρηται
祂自己存在,其存在不從任何別者而領受,但對那些被造之物,祂自己卻賜予了存在。
but he himself exists, having received being from no one, whereas to the things that have come to be he himself has granted being.
1:926
Ξυγγενῆ δὲ τοῖς εἰρημένοις καὶ τάδε·
與上述所言相近的,還有這些話:
Akin to what has been said are these words also:
1:927
Οὐ γὰρ χρείας ἕνεκεν ὁ θεὸς πεποίηκε τὸν κόσμον, ἵνα τιμάς τε πρὸς ἀνθρώπων καὶ πρὸς θεῶν ἄλλων καὶ δαιμόνων καρποῖτο, οἷον πρόσοδόν τινα ἀπὸ τῆς γενέσεως ἀρνύμενος, παρὰ μὲν ἡμῶν καπνούς, παρὰ δὲ. θεῶν καὶ δαιμόνων τὰς οἰκείας λειτουργίας. Κἀνταῦθα πάλιν ἀνενδεῆ τὸν Θεὸν ἔφησεν εἶναι, καὶ δι' ἀγαθότητά γε μόνην τὰ πάντα πεποιηκέναι·
「因為神並非出於需要才造了世界,好叫祂能從人、從別的神祇和精靈那裡收取尊榮,彷彿從受造界收取某種貢賦——從我們收取祭煙,從神祇和精靈收取他們各自的供職。」在此他又一次宣稱神是無所需要的,並且祂造萬物全然只是出於良善;
"For God did not make the world out of need, that he might reap honors from men and from other gods and daemons, gathering as it were some revenue from creation—from us smoke, and from gods and daemons their proper ministrations." Here again he declared God to be without need, and to have made all things solely out of goodness;
1:928
προσαγορεύομεν, καὶ τούτους γε λειτουργοὺς ἔφησεν. εἶναι τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ
……我們稱之為〔精靈〕,而他也說這些都是萬有之神的供役者。
...we call them, and these too he said were ministers of the God of all.
1:929
Ἀξιέπαινα δὲ κἀν τῇ Πολιτείᾳ ξυγ γέγραφεν·
他在《理想國》中也撰寫了值得稱讚的話:
He also composed praiseworthy things in the Republic:
1:930
Τοῖς γενομένοις γάρ φησι μὴ μόνον τὸ γενέσθαι φάναι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ παρεῖναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ εἶναί τε καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῖς ὑπ' ἐκείνου προσεῖναι, οὐκ οὐσίας ὄντος τἀγαθοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐπέκεινα οὐσίας, πρεσβείᾳ καὶ δυνάμει ὑπερέχοντος. Οὐ γάρ τοι μόνον, φησί, κοινὸν τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῖς, καθάπερ δὴ χαλκο τύπος καὶ χρυσοχόος, ἐντέθεικεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῖς ἐδημιούργησέ τε καὶ δέδωκεν, οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχων αὐτὸς τοῖς γεγονόσι φύσιν·
因為他說,對於那些已生成之物,不僅其「得以生成」是出於「至善」,連其存在與本質也是從祂而臨於它們的——而「至善」並非本質,乃在本質之上,以尊嚴與能力凌駕於本質之上。他說:「祂不僅像銅匠或金匠那樣,在它們裡面置入了共有的形式,更是親自為它們造作並賜予了本質,而祂自己卻不與這些被造之物同有一個本性;
For he says that to the things which have come to be, not only does being-brought-into-existence belong from the Good, but also their existence and their substance are present to them from him—the Good not being substance, but beyond substance, surpassing it in dignity and power. "For not only," he says, "has he implanted in them a common form, as a coppersmith or goldsmith does, but he has fashioned and given them their very substance as well, not himself having the same nature as the things that have come to be;
1:931
ὑπὲρ οὐσία γάρ ἐστι καὶ οὐσίας ἐπέκεινα, οὐκ ἀϊδιότητί γε μόνῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δυνάμει τῶν ποιημάτων ὑπέρτερος. ὤν
因為祂在本質之上、超乎本質,祂不僅以永恆性,更以能力,超越於祂的作品之上。」
for he is above substance and beyond substance, surpassing his works not by eternity alone but also by power."
1:932
Σαφῶς δέ γε διὰ τούτων δεδήλωκεν, ὡς οὐκ ἐξ ὑποκειμένης ὕλης τὰ πάντα πεποίηκεν ὁ Θεός, ἀλλὰ μὴ ὄντα παρήγαγεν ὡς ἠθέλησεν
他藉這些話清楚表明,神並非用某種先存的物質造了萬物,而是照祂所願,使那原本不存在的得以生成。
And through these words he has clearly shown that God made all things not out of some pre-existing matter, but brought into being the things that were not, as he willed.
1:933
Ἀγαστὰ δὲ αὐτοῦ κἀκεῖνα καὶ θαύματος ἄξια·
他的這些話也令人稱賞、值得驚嘆:
Admirable too, and worthy of wonder, are those words of his:
1:934
Πό τερον ἦν ἀεὶ γενέσεως ἀρχὴν ἔχων οὐδεμίαν, ἢ γέγονεν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς τινος ἀρξάμενος; Εἶτα ἀποκρίνεται καί φησι·
「它是向來如此存在,毫無生成之始呢,還是它生成了,從某個起點開始的呢?」接著他回答說:
"Was it ever, having no beginning of becoming, or has it come to be, beginning from some beginning?" Then he answers and says:
1:935
Γέγονεν. Καὶ παρέχεται τὴν ἀπόδειξιν·
「它是生成的。」並且他提出了證明:
"It has come to be." And he furnishes the proof:
1:936
Ὁρατὸς γάρ φησιν ὤν, καὶ ἁπτός ἐστιν·
他說:「因為它是可見的,又是可觸的;
"For it is visible," he says, "and is tangible;
1:937
ἁπτὸς δὲ ὤν, καὶ σῶμα ἔχει·
既是可觸的,便也有形體;
and being tangible, it also has a body;
1:938
πάντα δὲ τὰ τοιαῦτα αἰσθητά·
凡這類的東西都是可感覺的;
and all such things are perceptible;
1:939
τὰ δὲ αἰσθητὰ δόξῃ περιληπτὰ καὶ γενητὰ ἐφάνη
而那可感覺之物已顯明是憑意見可把握的,並且是有起始而生成的。」
and the perceptible things have proved to be apprehensible by opinion and to have come into being."
1:940
Τῷ δ' αὖ γενομένῳ φαμὲν ὑπ' αἰτίου τινὸς ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι γενέσθαι.. Ταῦτα περὶ τῶν γενητῶν εἰρηκώς, ἅπερ δεῖ φρονεῖν περὶ τοῦ πεποιηκότος, σοφώτατα ἐξεπαίδευσεν
「而對那已生成之物,我們又說,它必然是由某個原因而生成的。」他既就被造之物說了這些話——也正是人對那位創造者所當持的看法——便極其智慧地教導了人。
"And of that which has come to be, again, we say it is necessary that it have come to be by some cause." Having said these things about created things—the very things one ought to think about the Maker—he taught most wisely.
1:941
Τὸν μὲν οὖν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς εὑρεῖν τε ἔργον, καὶ εὑρόντα εἰς πάντας ἐξειπεῖν ἀδύνατον·
「如今要尋見這宇宙的造作者與工師,乃是一件難事,而即使尋見了,要向眾人宣告祂,卻是不可能的;」
"Now to find the maker and fashioner of this universe is a task, and having found him, to declare him to all is impossible;"
1:942
Ἐκ γὰρ τῆς Ἑβραίων καὶταῦτα ἐδιδάχθη γραφῆς καὶ βοᾷ λέγων·
因為這些事他也是從希伯來人的聖經學來的,他高聲說道:
for these things too he learned from the Scripture of the Hebrews, and he cries aloud, saying:
1:943
Ἐξ οὖν λόγου καὶ δια νοίας θεοῦ πρὸς χρόνου γένεσιν, ἵνα γενήθῃ χρόνος, ἥλιος καὶ σελήνη καὶ πέντε ἄλλα ἄστρα, ἐπίκλην ἔχοντα πλάνητες, εἰς διορισμὸν καὶ φυλακὴν ἀριθμῶν χρόνου γέγονεν
「於是,出於神的理性與謀劃,為了時間的產生、使時間得以生成,便有了日、月,以及另外五顆星——別號為「行星」——以供劃定並守護時間的數目。」
"Out of the reason and design of God, then, for the generation of time, in order that time might come to be, there came to be sun and moon and five other stars, surnamed planets, for the determination and guarding of the numbers of time."
1:944
Σώματα δὲ. αὐτῶν ποιήσας ὁ θεὸς ἔθηκεν εἰς τὰς περιφοράς. Ἐν τούτοις δὲ ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν, ὡς οὐ μόνον διὰ τοῦ Λόγου τὴν κτίσιν πεποίηκεν ὁ Θεός, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες σώματά τέ εἰσι γενητὰ καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ εἶναι εἰλή φασιν
「神造了它們的形體,便將它們安置在運行的軌道裡。」他在這些話中教導我們:神不僅藉著「道」造了受造界,而且日、月、眾星都是生成的形體,並且是從神領受了存在。
"And God, having made their bodies, set them in their orbits." In these words he taught us that God made the creation not only through the Word, but also that the sun and the moon and the stars are bodies that have come to be and have received their being from God.
1:945
Οὐδὲν δὲ τῶν τοιούτων, καὶ κατά γε τὸν τοῦ Πλάτωνος λόγον, Θεός·
但即便照柏拉圖自己的論證,這類東西沒有一個是神;
But none of such things is God, even according to Plato's own argument;
1:946
εἰς χρείαν γὰρ ἀνθρώπων γεγένηνται
因為它們的生成乃是為了人的用處。
for they have come into being for the use of men.
1:947
Καὶ τοῦτό γε ἐν ταῖς Φοινίσσαις Εὐριπίδης δεδήλωκε, λέγων ὡδί·
歐里庇得斯在《腓尼基婦女》中也表明了這一點,他這樣說:
And this Euripides too has made plain in the Phoenician Women, speaking thus:
1:948
εἶθ' ἥλιος μὲν νύξ τε δουλεύει βροτοῖς, σὺ δ' οὐκ ἀνέξει δωμάτων ἔχειν ἴσον;. Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν Εὐριπίδης τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην δουλεύειν ἔφη βροτοῖς·
「日與夜尚且服事凡人——你卻不肯忍著去分得家業中均等的一份嗎?」歐里庇得斯說日月服事凡人;
"Then sun and night are servants to mortals—and will you not endure to hold an equal share of the house?" But Euripides said that the sun and the moon serve mortals;
1:949
ὑμεῖς δὲ δουλεύειν τοῖς ὑμετέροις γε δούλοις ἀνέχεσθέ τε καὶ τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῖς ἀπονέμετε σέβας
你們卻甘心服事自己的奴僕,並把那本當歸於神聖者的敬拜歸給了它們。
yet you put up with serving your own slaves and render to them the worship due to the divine.
1:950
Ἐγὼ δὲ αὖθις ἐπὶ τὸν Πλάτωνα μεταβήσομαι
但我要再一次回到柏拉圖身上。
But I shall once more turn back to Plato.
1:951
Ἐπαινῶ γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ περὶ τῆς. τοῦ παντὸς ξυντελείας παραπλήσια ἡμῖν λέγοντα
因為論到宇宙的終結,他也說了與我們相近的話,這一點我也稱讚他。
For I praise him also when he speaks, concerning the consummation of the universe, in terms close to ours.
1:952
Εἰ μὲν δὴ καλός ἐστιν ὅδε ὁ κόσμος ὅ τε δημιουργὸς ἀγαθός, δῆλον ὡς πρὸς τὸ ἀΐδιον ἔβλεπεν, καὶ περί γε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ προστεθεικώς·
「倘若這世界確是美的,而它的工師又是善的,那就顯然祂是仰望著永恆者〔而造的〕,」論到天,他又補充說:
"If indeed this world is beautiful and its fashioner good, it is clear that he looked to the eternal," and concerning the heaven he added:
1:953
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ κάλλιστος τῶν γεγονότων, ὁ δὲ ἄριστος τῶν αἰτίων, καὶ πάλιν ἐπαγαγών·
「因為這一者是已生成之物中最美的,那一者是諸因中最善的,」接著他又繼續說:
"For the one is the most beautiful of things that have come to be, the other the best of causes," and again, going on:
1:954
ξυνεστήσατο οὐρα νὸν ὁρατὸν καὶ ἁπτόν, ἐπήγαγε μετ' ὀλίγα·
「祂構造了一個可見又可觸的天,」過了不久他又補充說:
"He constituted a heaven that is visible and tangible," and a little after he added:
1:955
Χρόνος οὖν μετ' οὐρανοῦ γέγονεν, ἵν' ἅμα γενηθέντες ἅμα καὶ λυθῶσιν, ἄν ποτε. λύσις τις αὐτῶν γένηται. Κἀν τῷ Πολιτικῷ δὲ τοιαῦτα ἔφη·
「於是,時間是與天一同生成的,好叫它們既一同生成,倘若有朝一日它們有甚麼消解之事,也一同消解。」在《政治家篇》中他也說了這樣的話:
"Time, then, came to be along with the heaven, so that, having come into being together, they might also be dissolved together, if ever any dissolution of them should occur." And in the Statesman too he said such things:
1:956
Τὸ κατὰ ταὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχειν ἀεὶ καὶ ταὐτὸν εἶναι πάν τως τοῖς θειοτάτοις προσήκει μόνοις, σώματος δὲ φύσις οὐ τῆς τοιαύτης τάξεως
「永遠保持同一狀態、同一方式、完全是同一的,這唯獨屬於那至為神聖之物;而形體的本性卻不屬於這樣的等次。」
"To be always in the same state and in the same way, and to be altogether the same, belongs only to the most divine things; the nature of body is not of such an order."
1:957
Καὶ δὴ ὃν οὐρανὸν καὶ κόσμον ἐπωνομάκαμεν, πολλῶν μὲν καὶ μακαρίων παρὰ τοῦ πεποιηκότος μετείληφεν, ἀτὰρ οὖν δὴ κεκοινώνηκέ γε καὶ σώματος·
「我們所稱為『天』與『宇宙』的,固然從它的造作者領受了許多有福的恩賜,但它也分有了形體;
"And indeed that which we have named heaven and cosmos has partaken of many blessed gifts from its Maker, yet it has also shared in body;
1:958
ὅθεν αὐτῷ μεταβολῆς. ἀμοίρῳ γενέσθαι διὰ παντὸς ἀδύνατον. Αὐτοῦ δὲ πάλιν καὶ ταῦτα·
因此它不可能永遠不分受變化。」他又有這些話:
wherefore it is impossible for it to remain forever without share in change." And again these words of his:
1:959
Τότε δὴ τοῦ παντὸς ὁ κυβερνήτης, οἷον πηδαλίων οἴακας ἀφέμενος, εἰς τὴν αὑτοῦ περιωπὴν ἀπέστη, τὸν δὲ κόσμον πάλιν ἀνέστρεφεν εἱμαρμένη τε καὶ ξύμφυτος ἐπιθυμία
「於是,宇宙的舵手彷彿鬆開了舵柄,退回到自己的瞭望臺去,而命運與那與生俱來的欲望,便又使宇宙翻轉回去。」
"Then the pilot of the universe, letting go as it were the handles of the rudder, withdrew to his own watchtower, and fate and innate desire turned the cosmos back again."
1:960
Πάντες οὖν οἱ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους ξυνάρχοντες τῷ μεγίστῳ δαίμονι θεοί, γνόντες ἤδη τὸ γινόμενον, ἀφίεσαν αὖ τὰ μέρη τοῦ κόσμου τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιμελείας·
「於是,凡與那至大精靈一同治理各自地域的眾神,既已覺察所發生的事,便又放手不管他們所看管的宇宙各部分;」
"All the gods, then, who ruled over their regions together with the greatest daemon, having now perceived what was happening, in turn relinquished the parts of the cosmos that were under their care;"
1:961
ποιῶν, ἄλλην αὐτῷ φθορὰν ζῴων παντοίων ἀπειργάσατο.. Ἐν δὲ τούτοις ξυμφέρεται μὲν ἡμῖν, ἐν οἷς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς μεταβολὴν ἔφησε, καὶ ὅτι τοῦ Θεοῦ καταλιπόντος τοὺς οἴακας, ἀφίστανται μὲν ὅσαι τῶν ἀοράτων δυνάμεων οἰκονομεῖν τινα μέρη τῆς κτίσεως ἐκελεύσθησαν, ὑπομένει δὲ τὴν ἀλλοίωσιν τὰ ὁρώ μενα·
「……如此行的結果,便對各樣生物造成了另一種毀滅。」在這些段落裡,他在論到宇宙的變化這一點上與我們一致:當神鬆開了舵,那些受命管理受造界某些部分的不可見之能力便退去,而可見之物則承受變更;
"...acting thus, it wrought a different destruction of living creatures of every kind." In these passages he agrees with us where he speaks of the change of the universe, and that, when God let go the rudder, those invisible powers which had been commanded to administer certain parts of creation withdraw, while the visible things undergo alteration;
1:962
τὰ δέ γε ἄλλα ἐκ τοῦ τηνικάδε κατεσχηκότος ὑπομεμένηκε πλάνου, ὅτι τῆς ὕλης ἡ ξύμφυτος ἐπιθυμία τὸν κόσμον ἀνέστρεφε,. κατά γε τὴν ξυγκληρωθεῖσαν ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἱμαρμένην
至於其餘,他則認為是那時所盛行之錯謬的遺存——說物質那與生俱來的欲望,按著起初分配給它的命運,使宇宙翻轉了回去。
but the rest he held to be a leftover of the error then prevailing—that the innate desire of matter turned the cosmos back, according to the destiny allotted to it from the beginning.
1:963
Ταῦτα γάρ ἐστιν ἅπερ ἐν τοῖς περὶ τῆς κτίσεως λόγοις τῷ φιλοσόφῳ μεμφό μεθα·
因為這些正是我們在這位哲學家論創造的言論中所責備的;
For these are the very things which, in his discourses on creation, we blame in the philosopher;
1:964
ξυνυπάρχειν γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ τὴν ὕλην καὶ οὗτος ἔφησε, καθὰ καὶ Πυθαγόρας καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης καὶ οἱ τῆς Ποικίλης ἐπώνυμοι
因為他也宣稱物質與神共存,正如畢達哥拉斯、亞里士多德,以及那些得名於「彩繪柱廊」的人〔斯多亞派〕所主張的一樣。
for he too declared that matter co-exists with God, just as did Pythagoras and Aristotle and those named after the Painted Porch.
1:965
Καὶ τὴν ὕλην δὲ ἔστιν ὅτε πονηρὰν ὀνομάζει
他有時甚至把物質稱為惡的。
And sometimes he even calls matter evil.
1:966
Ἀκούομεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου λέγοντος·
因為我們聽見他論到宇宙說:
For we hear him saying about the cosmos:
1:967
Παρὰ μὲν τοῦ ξυνθέντος πάντα καλὰ κέκτηται·
「它從那構造它的那一位,得了一切美好之物;
"From the one who composed it, it has acquired all things beautiful;
1:968
παρὰ δὲ τῆς ἔμπροσθεν ἕξεως, ὅσα χαλεπὰ καὶ ἄδικα ἐν οὐρανῷ γίνεται, ταῦτα ἐξ ἐκείνης αὐτός τε. ἔχει καὶ τοῖς ζῴοις ἐναπεργάζεται. Προστέθεικε δὲ καὶ ταῦτα·
但從它先前的境況,凡在天上發生的種種艱難與不義之事,都是它自己從那境況而有的,並且把這些加在生物身上。」他還補充了這些話:
but from its former condition, whatever harsh and unjust things occur in heaven, these it both has of itself from that condition and works into living creatures." And he added these words also:
1:969
Τούτων δὲ αὐτῶν τὸ σωματοειδὲς αἴτιον, τὸ τῆς πάλαι φύσεως ξύντροφον, ὅτι πολλῆς ἦν μετέχον ἀταξίας, πρὶν εἰς τὸν νῦν κόσμον ἀφικέσθαι. Τούτοις νεμεσᾶν πάντα οἶμαι ἄνθρωπον, ὑγιᾶ γε τὸν νοῦν ἔχοντα
「而這些事的緣由,乃是那形體性的成分——它那古老本性的同養伴侶——因為在進入如今的宇宙之前,它分有了極多的紊亂。」我想,凡頭腦清醒的人,對這些話都必感到憤慨。
"And the cause of these very things is the corporeal element, the foster-companion of its ancient nature, because it partook of much disorder before it came into the present cosmos." At these things, I think, every man of sound mind must be indignant.
1:970
καὶ οὕτως αὐτῆς ἰσχυρὰν ἄγαν καὶ ἀήττητον λέγει τὴν κάκην, ὡς μηδὲ τὸν ποιητὴν δυνηθῆναι ταύτην ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μεταβαλεῖν
他如此說它的惡極其剛強、不可制伏,以致連那造作者也無法將它變得更好;
And thus he calls its evil exceedingly strong and unconquerable, so that not even the Maker was able to change it for the better;
1:971
καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ δεξαμένη τὸ εἶδος, τὴν προτέραν οὐκ ἐξέβαλε πονηρίαν
並說它雖從神領受了形式,卻沒有除掉它先前的邪惡。
and that, having received form from God, it did not cast off its former wickedness.
1:972
Οὗ δὴ χάριν οὐ μόνον ἐν γῇ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ τὰ χαλεπὰ. καὶ ἄδικα δρᾷ καὶ τοῖς ζῴοις ἐναπεργάζεται
因此,它不僅在地上,也在天上行那艱難不義之事,並把這些加在生物身上。
For which reason, not only on earth but also in heaven, it does harsh and unjust things and works them into living creatures.
1:973
Ταῦτα τῶν ἤδη πρόσθεν εἰρημένων ἀνάξια καὶ τῆς ὑψηγορίας ἐκείνης καὶ θεολο γίας ἀλλότρια καὶ τῶν χαμαιπετῶν τε καὶ περιγείων ἔκγονα λογισμῶν
這些話配不上他先前所說的,與那崇高的言論和神學格格不入,乃是卑下而拘於地上之推理所生的後代。
These things are unworthy of what was said before, alien to that lofty discourse and theology, and the offspring of low and earthbound reasonings.
1:974
Τὸ γὰρ δὴ φάναι κἀν τῷ οὐρανῷ διαμεῖναι τὴν ἀτα ξίαν, ὡς χαλεπά τινα καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τολμᾶσθαι καὶ ἄδικα, τοπάζειν παρασκευάζει τὴν μὲν ὕλην ἰσχυροτάτην, ἀσθενῆ δὲ εἶναι τὸν ποιητήν
因為說紊亂連在天上也持續存在——彷彿連在那裡也敢行某些艱難不義之事——就使人傾向於揣測:物質是極其剛強的,而造作者卻是軟弱的。
For to say that disorder persists even in heaven—as though certain harsh and unjust things are ventured even there—prepares one to surmise that matter is most strong, but the Maker weak.
1:975
Καίτοι φησὶν αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανὸν πρὸς τὸ νοητὸν δη. μιουργῆσαι παράδειγμα
然而他卻說,神是照著那可理解的範型造作了天本身。
And yet he says that God fashioned heaven itself after the intelligible paradigm.
1:976
Λέγει δὲ οὕτως ἐν τῷ Τιμαίῳ·
他在《蒂邁歐篇》中這樣說:
He speaks thus in the Timaeus:
1:977
Πό τερον οὖν ὀρθῶς ἕνα οὐρανὸν εἰρήκαμεν, ἢ πολλοὺς καὶ ἀπείρους ἦν λέγειν ὀρθότερον; ἕνα, εἴπερ κατὰ τὸ παράδειγμα δεδη μιουργημένος ἔσται. Παράδειγμα δὲ οἶμαι λέγειν αὐτὸν ἢ τὸν Θεὸν ὡς ἕνα, ἢ τὴν ἰδέαν, ἣν ἔννοιαν εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγει, ἢ τὸν νοητὸν οὐρανόν, ὃν ὑπέρτερον εἶναι τούτου ἡ θεία λέγει γραφή
「那麼,我們說只有一個天,這是對的呢,還是說有許多、且無數個天,會更為正確呢?是一個——倘若它確是要照著那範型而被造的。」我想他所說的「範型」,要麼是指作為「一」的神,要麼是指那「理念」(他說它是神的一個意念),要麼是指那可理解的天(聖經說它高於這個天)。
"Were we then right in speaking of one heaven, or would it have been more correct to speak of many and infinite? One—if indeed it is to be fashioned according to the paradigm." And by "paradigm" I suppose he means either God as one, or the Idea, which he says is a thought of God, or the intelligible heaven, which the divine Scripture says is higher than this one.
1:978
Εἴτε δὲ τοῦτο εἴτε ἐκεῖνο λέγει παράδειγμα, ἥκιστά γε ἁρμόττει τῷ οὐρανῷ τῶν χαλεπῶν καὶ ἀδίκων ἡ πρᾶξις
但無論他所指的範型是這個還是那個,行艱難不義之事,都絕不與天相稱。
But whether he means this or that as the paradigm, the doing of harsh and unjust things in no way befits heaven.
1:979
Ἀλλὰ τῶν μὲν καλουμένων φιλοσόφων τοσαύτην ἔχει διαμάχην τὰ δόγματα·
然而,那些所謂哲學家的學說之間,竟有如此大的衝突;
But such is the great conflict among the doctrines of the so-called philosophers;
1:980
ὥρα δὲ λοιπὸν ἐπιδεῖξαι τῆς θείας γραφῆς τὴν εὐγένειαν καὶ τὴν τῆς κοσμογενείας ἀλήθειαν
如今正是時候,要展示聖經的高貴,以及它論世界起源之記載的真實。
and it is now time to display the nobility of the divine Scripture and the truth of its account of the world's origin.
1:981
Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ περὶ τῆς ὕλης μύθους εἰς τὸ Ἡσιόδου ἀπέρριψε Χάος·
因為論到物質的種種神話,它都拋進了赫西俄德的「混沌」裡去了;
For the myths about matter it cast off into the Chaos of Hesiod;
1:982
δη μιουργῆσαι δὲ τὰ ξύμπαντα ἔφησε τὸν Θεόν, οὐ καθάπερ οἰκο δόμοι καὶ ναυπηγοὶ καὶ χαλκοτύποι καὶ χρυσοχόοι, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὑφάνται καὶ σκυτοτόμοι καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι τεχνῖται τὰς ὕλας ἐρανι ζόμενοι ταύτας εἰδοποιοῦσί τε καὶ διαγλύφουσι, καὶ τὰ ὄργανα παρ' ἀλλήλων ἀντιλαμβάνοντες, ἀλλ' ἅμα βουληθῆναί τε καὶ τὰ μηδαμῇ μηδαμῶς ὄντα παραγαγεῖν
並宣稱神造作了萬物——不像建房者、造船者、銅匠、金匠,以及織工、鞋匠和其他工匠那樣,要收集這些材料、加以塑形雕刻,又彼此借用工具——而是祂一旦意願,便立時使那絕對不存在之物得以生出。
and it declared that God fashioned all things—not as house-builders and shipwrights and coppersmiths and goldsmiths, and indeed weavers and shoemakers and the other craftsmen, who gather these materials and shape them and carve them, borrowing their tools from one another—but that he both willed and at once brought forth the things that in no way at all existed.
1:983
Ἀπροσδεὴς γὰρ ὁ τῶν. ὅλων Θεός·
因為萬有之神是無所需要的;
For the God of all is without need;
1:984
αἱ δὲ ἀνθρώπιναι τέχναι ἀλλήλων προσδέονται
但人的技藝卻彼此需要。
but the human arts have need of one another.
1:985
Ὁ δὲ τοῦ παντὸς ποιητὴς οὔτε ὀργάνων οὔτε ὕλης δεδέηται·
宇宙的造作者既不需要工具,也不需要物質;
And the Maker of the universe had need neither of tools nor of matter;
1:986
καὶ χρόνος καὶ πόνος καὶ ἐπιστήμη καὶ ἐπιμέλεια, τοῦτο τῷ Θεῷ τῶν ὅλων ἡ βούλησις·
凡時間、勞苦、知識與用心對我們是甚麼,「意願」對於萬有之神就是甚麼;
and what time and toil and knowledge and care are to us, the will is this to the God of all;
1:987
Πάντα γάρ, ὅσα ἠθέλησεν, ὁ Κύριος ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἐν ταῖς θαλάσσαις καὶ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἀβύσσοις,. ᾗ φασιν οἱ ἱεροὶ λόγοι
因為「凡耶和華所喜悅的,祂都行了,在天上、在地上、在海中、在一切深淵裡」,正如聖言所說的。
for "Whatever the Lord willed, he did, in heaven and on earth, in the seas and in all the deeps," as the sacred words say.
1:988
Ἠθέλησε δὲ οὐχ ὅσα ἠδύνατο, ἀλλ' ὅσαπερ ἀρκεῖν ἐδοκίμασεν
但祂所願的,並非祂所能的那麼多,而僅是祂所判定為足夠的那麼多。
But he willed not as much as he was able, but only as much as he judged to be sufficient.
1:989
Ῥᾴδιον μὲν γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ καὶ μυρίους καὶ δισμυρίους δημιουργῆσαι κόσμους, εἴπερ δὴ ἄρα τὸ βουλη θῆναι ῥᾷστον ἁπάντων τῶν ποιητέων ἐστίν
因為祂要造作出一萬、乃至兩萬個世界,原是輕而易舉的,倘若「意願」確是一切當行之事中最容易的。
For it would have been easy for him to fashion even ten thousand and twenty thousand worlds, if indeed the willing is the easiest of all things to be done.
1:990
Καὶ γὰρ ἡμῖν τὸ βουληθῆναι πάντων ἐστὶν εὐμαρέστατον, ἀλλ' οὐ ξυμπαρομαρτεῖ τῇ γε ἡμετέρᾳ βουλήσει ἡ δύναμις·
因為就連在我們身上,「意願」也是一切事中最不費力的,但能力卻跟不上我們的意願;
For with us too, the willing is of all things the most effortless, but the power does not keep pace with our will;
1:991
τῷ δὲ Θεῷ τῶν ὅλων ὅσα βουλητὰ δυνατά·
然而對於萬有之神,凡所願的便都是可能的;
but for the God of all, whatever is willed is possible;
1:992
τῇ βουλήσει γὰρ ἡ δύναμις ἥνωται·
因為在祂裡面,能力與意願是合一的;
for in him power is united with will;
1:993
ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐ τῇ δυνάμει τὴν κτίσιν ἐμέτρησεν, ἀλλ' ὅσαπερ ἠθέλησεν ἐδη. μιούργησεν
然而祂仍不是按祂的能力來量度受造界,而是僅造作了祂所願的那麼多。
yet nevertheless he measured creation not by his power, but fashioned only as much as he willed.
1:994
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ τῶν γεγονότων τὰ μέν ἐστιν αἰσθητά, τὰ δὲ νοητά, καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐπίγεια, τὰ δὲ ὑπερουράνια, ἀναγκαίως καὶ ζῷα πεποίηκε τὰ μὲν αἰσθητά, τὰ δὲ νοητά·
既然已生成之物中,有些是可感覺的、有些是可理解的,有些是屬地的、有些是超乎諸天的,祂便也必然造了生物,有些是可感覺的、有些是可理解的;
And since of the things that have come to be, some are perceptible and some intelligible, and some earthly and some supra-celestial, necessarily he also made living creatures, some perceptible and some intelligible;
1:995
καὶ τοῖς μὲν νοη τοῖς τὸν αἰθέρα καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀπεκλήρωσε, τοῖς δὲ αἰσθητοῖς. τὴν γῆν δέδωκε καὶ τὴν θάλατταν ἐνδιαίτημα
對那可理解的,祂分配了以太與天;對那可感覺的,祂則賜了地與海作為居所。
and to the intelligible ones he allotted the aether and the heaven, while to the perceptible ones he gave the earth and the sea as a dwelling-place.
1:996
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῶν νοητῶν τινες εἰς κακίαν ἀπέκλιναν, ἐξηλάθησαν εἰκότως τῶν οὐρανίων χώρων, καὶ τὴν ἐν τῷ ἀέρι καὶ τῇ γῇ διατριβὴν αὐτοῖς ἀπεκλήρωσεν, οὐχ ἵνα ἐπιτελῶσιν, ὅσαπερ ἂν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπιβουλεύειν ἐπιχειρῶσιν–ἐπέχει γὰρ δήπου τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἡ τῶν ἀγγέλων φρουρά–, ἀλλ' ἵνα τῇ μεταστάσει μάθωσιν, ἡλίκων πρόξενος ἡ πονηρία κακῶν
但既然那可理解之物中有些傾向了邪惡,它們便理所當然地被逐出諸天的境域,祂遂分配給它們在空中和地上的暫居之所——這並非要叫它們得以成就一切牠們陰謀加害世人所企圖的(因為天使的看守無疑攔阻牠們行此事),而是要叫牠們藉這遷離得以學知:邪惡所招致的禍患是何等之大。
But since certain of the intelligible beings inclined toward wickedness, they were fittingly driven out of the heavenly regions, and he allotted to them a sojourn in the air and on the earth—not that they might accomplish whatever they attempt in plotting against men (for the guard of the angels surely restrains them from doing this), but that by their removal they might learn how great are the evils of which wickedness is the procurer.
1:997
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ διχῇ τὰ αἰσθητὰ διέκρινε γένη καὶ τὰ μὲν λογικὰ πεποίηκε, τὰ δὲ ἄλογα, ὑπέταξε τῷ λογικῷ ζῴῳ τῶν ἀλόγων τὴν φύσιν
祂既將可感覺之類分為兩種,使其一為有理性的、其一為無理性的,便把無理性者的本性,順服在那有理性的生物之下。
And since he distinguished the perceptible kinds in two, making some rational and some irrational, he subjected the nature of the irrational to the rational living creature.
1:998
Τυραννεῖ δὲ ὅμως τινὰ τούτων καὶ στασιάζει πρὸς τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ ἐπιβουλεύειν πειρᾶται·
然而其中有些仍舊妄行專橫,悖逆那治理,並企圖謀害它;
Yet some of these nonetheless play the tyrant, rebel against the rule, and attempt to plot against it;
1:999
ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ οἱ τούτων ἄρχον τες ταὐτὸ τοῦτο δρῶσι, καὶ λόγῳ τιμηθέντες κατὰ τοῦ πεποιηκότος λυττῶσι, διὰ δὴ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτοὶ στασιάζονται, ὅπως δι' ὧν πάσχουσι μάθωσιν, ὡς σχέτλιον καὶ παμπόνηρον τὸ παραβαίνειν. τὴν τάξιν καὶ τοὺς κειμένους ὅρους ἀδεῶς ὑπερβαίνειν
而既然這些〔無理性者〕的統治者也行這同樣的事——他們雖蒙賜了理性,卻仍向他們的造作者狂怒——正因如此,他們也被弄到悖逆的地步,好叫他們藉著所受的,得以學知:違犯那秩序、肆無忌憚地越過所立的界限,是何等可悲、何等萬惡的事。
and since the rulers of these do this same thing—and, having been honored with reason, rage against their Maker—for this very reason they too are made to rebel, in order that through what they suffer they may learn how wretched and utterly evil a thing it is to transgress the order and to overstep without fear the appointed bounds.
1:1000
Τούτους δὲ τοὺς ὅρους ἔστιν ἰδεῖν τὰ ἄψυχα στοιχεῖα φυλάττοντα
人可以看見,連那無生命的元素也守著這些界限。
And one can see that these bounds are kept even by the inanimate elements.
1:1001
Καὶ γὰρ ἡ θάλαττα ταῖς καταιγίσι ῥιπιζομένη καὶ κυκωμένη καὶ πρὸς τὴν χέρσον ὠθουμένη τὴν ψάμμον αἰσχύνεται καὶ τοὺς πεπηγότας ὅρους παρελθεῖν οὐκ ἀνέχεται·
因為大海也是這樣:當它被狂風煽動翻攪、被推向旱地時,它在沙面前感到羞慚,不肯越過那固定的界限;
For the sea also, when fanned and stirred up by the storm-winds and driven toward the dry land, is ashamed before the sand and will not endure to pass the fixed bounds;
1:1002
ἀλλά, καθάπερ ἵππος ὁρμῶν ἀνα χαιτίζεται χαλινῷ, οὕτως ἐκείνη, τὸν ἄγραφον τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμον ἐν ταῖς ἀκταῖς θεωμένη, εἰς τοὐπίσω χωρεῖ, οἷόν τισιν ἡνίαις ἀγχο. μένη
卻像一匹奔騰向前的馬被馬嚼勒住一樣,它在岸邊望見神那不成文的律法,便往後退去,彷彿被某種韁繩勒住了一般。
but just as a horse rushing forward is reined back by the bit, so it, beholding on the shores the unwritten law of God, retreats backward, as though checked by some reins.
1:1003
Οὕτως οἱ ποταμοὶ τρέχουσιν ὥσπερ ἐτάχθησαν ἐξ ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἀναβλύζουσιν αἱ πηγαί, καὶ τὰ φρέατα χορηγεῖ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὴν χρείαν, καὶ αἱ τοῦ ἔτους ὧραι ἀλλήλας εὐρύθμως διαδέχονται,. καὶ τὴν ἰσότητα τιμῶσαι τοῦ πλείονος οὐκ ἐφίενται
眾河也照著它們起初所受的吩咐奔流,泉源湧出,井泉供給世人所需,一年四季彼此有節奏地交替,並且敬重那均等,不貪求過多。
Thus the rivers run as they were ordered from the beginning, and the springs gush up, and the wells supply men with what they need, and the seasons of the year succeed one another in good rhythm, and honoring equality, they do not reach out for more.
1:1004
Τοῦτον τὸν νόμον καὶ ἡμέραι καὶ νύκτες διατηροῦσιν ἐνδελεχῶς, καὶ οὔτε μηκυνόμεναι μεγαλαυχοῦσιν οὔτε σμικρυνόμεναι δυσχεραίνουσιν, ἀλλὰ παρ' ἀλλήλων τὸν χρόνον κιχρώμεναι πάλιν ἀναμφισβητή τως τὸ χρέος ἐκτίνουσιν, οὐ ζυγομαχοῦσαι πρὸς ἀλλήλας, ἀλλ' ἔριδος δίχα καὶ παρέχουσαι καὶ λαμβάνουσαι
晝與夜也不住地守著這律法,它們既不因延長而自誇,也不因縮短而懊惱,反倒彼此借取時間,又毫無爭議地償還這債,不彼此爭鬥,乃是離了紛爭,既施與又收受。
This law the days and the nights also keep continually, and neither do they boast when lengthened nor are they vexed when shortened, but borrowing time from one another, they again indisputably repay the debt, not wrangling with one another, but, apart from strife, both giving and receiving.
1:1005
Κἀκεῖνα δὲ ὁμοίως τοῦ δημιουργοῦ τὴν σοφίαν ἐπιδεικνύει καὶ δύναμιν
那些事同樣顯出造作者的智慧與能力。
And those things likewise display the wisdom and power of the Maker.
1:1006
Οὔτε γὰρ ἡ γῆ ἐν τοσαύταις δὴ χιλιάσιν ἐτῶν ἀρουμένη καὶ σπειρομένη καὶ φυτευομένη καὶ τρέφουσα τοὺς καρποὺς καὶ πατουμένη καὶ μεταλλευομένη καὶ ὑομένη καὶ νιφομένη καὶ φλεγο μένη, μείωσίν τινα πέπονθεν ἢ τοὺς καρποὺς ἐλάττους τοῖς γεωρ γοῦσι προσφέρει, οὔτε ἡ θάλαττα, τῶν νεφῶν διηνεκῶς ἐκεῖθεν ἀνιμωμένων τῶν ὑδάτων τὴν φύσιν, καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν ὠδινόντων καὶ παρεχόντων τῇ γῇ, ἐλάττων ὤφθη πώποτε ἢ κοιλοτέρα ἐγένετο ἢ τὰς ἠϊόνας κατέλιπεν, ἃς πάλαι κατέκρυπτεν, οὔτε μὴν ηὐξήθη. πάλιν, τοὺς πανταχόθεν εἰσρέοντας ποταμοὺς δεχομένη
因為大地——經過如此眾多的千年,被耕、被種、被栽植,養育著莊稼,被踐踏、被開採、被雨淋、被雪覆、被烈日炙烤——卻未曾受到任何虧損,也未曾向農夫出產較少的莊稼;大海也是如此:雲彩雖不住地從它汲取水分的本體,懷孕著雨水並供應給大地,它卻從未顯為減少,也未變得更為窪陷,未曾露出它從前所遮蔽的海岸,又未曾因接納那從四面八方流入的眾河而再度漲大。
For neither has the earth—through so many thousands of years being plowed and sown and planted, nourishing the crops, being trodden and mined and rained upon and snowed upon and scorched—suffered any diminution or yielded fewer crops to the farmers; nor has the sea, though the clouds perpetually draw up from it the substance of the waters and travail with the rain and supply it to the earth, ever been seen to grow less or to become more hollow or to leave bare the shores it once hid, nor again has it grown greater, though it receives the rivers that flow in from every side.
1:1007
Καὶ οὔτι λέγω, πόθεν δὴ ἄρα τῶν ποταμῶν τὰ ῥεύματα φέρεται–ἄρρητος γὰρ δή μοι πάμπαν καὶ οὗτος ὁ λόγος·
我甚至不去說那河流的水究竟是從何處而來——因為這道理對我也是完全說不清的;
And I do not even say from where, then, the streams of the rivers are borne—for this account too is altogether unspeakable to me;
1:1008
ὅπως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἥλιος τὴν ὑγρὰν οὐσίαν πέφυκεν ἀναλίσκειν, εὐπετὲς μάλα τῷ βουλομένῳ καταμαθεῖν
但日頭何以本性上能消耗那濕潤的物質,凡願意的人都極容易透徹明白。
but how the sun too is by nature able to consume the moist substance is very easy for anyone who wishes to learn thoroughly.
1:1009
Καὶ γὰρ δὴ ξηραίνει τὰ τέλματα καὶ τὰ τῶν ὑδάτων ἀναλίσκει ξυστήματα καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα σώματα διαυαίνει, καὶ μέντοι τοὺς ποταμοὺς σμικρυνομένους ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, ὅταν οὗτος ἀφεὶς τὰ. νότια ἐπὶ τὰ βόρεια μέρη τρέχῃ καὶ τὸ θέρος ἐργάζηται
因為它確是曬乾沼澤、消耗成片的水體、烤乾我們自己的身體;況且,每當它離了南方、奔向北方諸地、造成夏季的時候,人都能看見眾河變得更小。
For indeed it dries up the marshes and consumes the masses of waters and parches our own bodies, and moreover one can see the rivers growing smaller whenever it, leaving the southern regions, runs toward the northern parts and brings about summer.
1:1010
φασιν οὐ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἄλλοις ποτα μοῖς πλημμυρεῖν καιρόν, ἀλλὰ μεσοῦντος τοῦ θέρους ἐπικλύζειν τὴν Αἴγυπτον, ὡς τοῦ γε ἡλίου τὴν βορειοτέραν διαθέοντος ζώνην, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις μὲν ποταμοῖς ἐνοχλοῦντος, τούτου δέ γε πλεῖ στον ἀπέχοντος
……他們說〔尼羅河〕並不在與其他河流相同的時節氾濫,而是在仲夏淹沒埃及,因為那時日頭正巡行於較北的天帶,攪擾著其他的河流,卻離這條河最遠。
...they say that [the Nile] floods not at the same season as the other rivers, but inundates Egypt in the middle of summer, since the sun then traverses the more northerly zone and troubles the other rivers, while being farthest distant from this one.
1:1011
Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλας αἰτίας τῆς τούτου γε πλημ μύρας εἶναί φασί τινες, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔμοιγε ἁρμόττειν τόνδε νῦν τὸν λόγον ὑπείληφα
但若有人說,這條河氾濫還有其他的緣由,我卻認為眼下的這番論述並不適合於我〔去討論〕。
But if some say there are also other causes of this river's flooding, I have judged that the present discourse does not suit me.
1:1012
Καὶ γὰρ τοῖς ἄλλοις παρεγγυῶ τῆς μὲν θείας οἰκονομίας μὴ πολυπραγμονεῖν τὰς αἰτίας, θαυμάζειν δὲ τὰ γινό μενα καὶ τὸν ποιητὴν ἀνυμνεῖν
因為我也勸勉眾人,不要去刨根究底地探究神聖安排的緣由,而要驚嘆那些發生的事,並歌頌那造作者。
For indeed I exhort the others not to busy themselves with the causes of the divine economy, but to marvel at the things that come to pass and to hymn the Maker.
1:1013
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὑπὲρ θαῦμα τὸ θαῦμα·
其實,這奇事乃是超乎奇事之上的;
But indeed the wonder is beyond wonder;
1:1014
καὶ κινδυνεύω γε λέγειν, ὡς οὐδὲ θαῦμα τὸ θαῦμα
我甚至幾乎要說,這奇事連奇事都算不上。
and I am almost inclined to say that the wonder is not even a wonder.
1:1015
Θεοῦ γὰρ δημιουργοῦντος, προσήκει θαυμάζειν μὲν ὡς ἥκιστα, ὑμνεῖν δὲ ὡς μάλιστα·
因為當那工師是神的時候,最不該驚奇,最該歌頌;
For when God is the fashioner, it is fitting to marvel least, but to hymn most;
1:1016
πάντα γὰρ αὐτῷ ῥᾴδιον ποιεῖν, ὅσα γε αὐτῷ πρόσφορα
因為凡與祂相宜的事,無論多少,祂作起來都是容易的。
for all things are easy for him to make, as many as are suitable to him.
1:1017
Ἐναπέθετο δὲ καὶ οἷς δεδημιούργηκεν, εἰς ὅσον ταῦτα ξυνεστάναι βούλεται χρόνον, δύναμιν ἀποχρῶσαν
並且,祂在祂所造作之物裡面,存放了一種足夠的能力,可維持到祂願意它們持守的那段時間之久。
And he has deposited in the things he has fashioned a power sufficient for as long a time as he wishes them to hold together.
1:1018
ἕκαστον γάρ, ὃν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἔλαχε, διεφύλαξε κλῆρον
因為每一樣都保守了它起初所領受的份。
For each thing has preserved the lot which it received from the beginning.
1:1019
Τὰς γὰρ ἐναντίας φύσεις ὑγροῦ καὶ ξηροῦ, καὶ αὖ πάλιν ψυχροῦ καὶ θερμοῦ, ξυνήγαγεν εἰς φιλίαν ὁ. ποιητής
因為濕與乾,又有冷與熱這些相反的本性,造作者已使它們聯合成友。
For the contrary natures of moist and dry, and again of cold and hot, the Maker has brought together into friendship.
1:1020
Ὅταν τοίνυν τούτων ἕκαστον ἴδωμεν, καὶ τὸν μὲν ἥλιον νῦν μὲν τὰ βόρεια, νῦν δὲ τὰ νότια, ἄλλοτε δὲ τὰ μέσα τοῦ οὐρα νοῦ διαθέοντα, καὶ τὴν σελήνην αὐξομένην καὶ φθίνουσαν, καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας κατὰ καιρὸν ἀνίσχοντάς τε καὶ δυομένους καὶ ἀμήτου καιρὸν καὶ σπόρου σημαίνοντας καὶ τοῖς ναυτιλλομένοις χειμῶνα καὶ γαλήνην μηνύοντας, μὴ ταῦτά γε, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, θεοποιή σωμεν, ἀλλὰ τὸν τούτων ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ κυβερνήτην ἀνυμνήσωμεν καὶ διὰ τῶν ὁρωμένων πρὸς τὸν ἀόρατον ἐκδημή. σωμεν
所以,當我們看見這每一樣事物——日頭時而巡行天的北方、時而南方、時而中部,月亮的盈虧,眾星按時升降、預示收割與播種的時令、向航海者指明風暴與平靜——朋友們哪,我們就不要把這些當作神來敬拜,倒要歌頌它們的造作者、工師與舵手,並藉著所看見的,朝向那不可見者而行進。
When, therefore, we see each of these things—the sun now traversing the northern, now the southern, and at other times the middle parts of heaven, and the moon waxing and waning, and the stars rising and setting in their season and signaling the time of harvest and of sowing, and indicating to seafarers storm and calm—let us not, O friends, deify these things, but let us hymn their Maker and Fashioner and Pilot, and through the things seen let us journey toward the Unseen.
1:1021
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐκ ἐκδημίας ἡμῖν ἀλλὰ πίστεως χρεία·
其實,我們所需要的並非「行進」,而是信心;
But indeed we have need not of journeying but of faith;
1:1022
διὰ ταύτης γὰρ μόνης ἰδεῖν ἐκεῖνον δυνάμεθα
因為唯獨藉著信心,我們才能看見那一位。
for through this alone are we able to behold that One.
1:1023
Ὡς ἐμεγαλύνθη τὰ ἔργα σου, Κύριε·
「耶和華啊,你的作為何其浩大!
"How magnified are your works, O Lord!
1:1024
πάντα ἐν σοφίᾳ ἐποίη. σας. Ὅταν ᾠδικῶν ὀρνίθων ἀκούσωμεν ποικίλα γε ᾀδόντων ᾄσματα καὶ διάφορα, καὶ τεττίγων τερετιζόντων, ἐρρῶσθαι φράσαντες Σειρῆσι καὶ Μούσαις, τὸν πάνσοφον καὶ παναλκῆ Θεὸν προσκυνήσωμεν, τὸν καὶ τοῖς μικροῖς πτηνοῖς τοσαύτην μέλους δωρησάμενον ἁρμονίαν καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ τρέφοντα καὶ τέρποντα καὶ καταθέλγοντα τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ γένος
你藉智慧造了萬物。」當我們聽見鳴禽唱出牠們繁複多樣的歌、聽見蟬的鳴叫時,就讓我們向塞壬和繆斯告別,去敬拜那全智全能的神——祂連微小的飛禽也賜下如此和諧的曲調,並藉萬物滋養、愉悅、迷醉著人類。
In wisdom you have made all things." When we hear songbirds singing their varied and diverse songs, and the cicadas chirping, let us bid farewell to the Sirens and the Muses, and let us worship the all-wise and all-mighty God, who has bestowed on even the small winged creatures so great a harmony of melody, and who through all things nourishes and delights and charms the race of men.
1:1025
Ταῦτα ταῖς τῶν φιλοσόφων, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, παρεξετάσατε δόξαις, καὶ σκοπήσατε, ὀρθῇ γε καὶ δικαίᾳ χρώμενοι ψήφῳ, τίνα τούτων περὶ Θεοῦ λέγειν πρόσφορα καὶ ἁρμόδια, τὸ ἀγέ νητον εἶναι τὸ πᾶν, ἢ ἀπὸ ταὐτομάτου ξυστήναι, ἢ τὸ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀτόμων καὶ τοῦ κενοῦ ξυναρμοσθῆναι, ἢ τὸ ὑπὸ Θεοῦ μέν, ἐκ δὲ τῆς ὕλης γενέσθαι, ἢ τούτων μὲν ἕκαστον περὶ Θεοῦ λέγειν ἀνόσιον, ἐκεῖνο δέ γε εἰκός τε καὶ ἀληθές, ὡς τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς ὁ Θεός, οὐ τοῖς ἄλλοις τεχνίταις παραπλησίως ἐξ ὕλης τὰ πάντα δημιουργήσας, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς τὰ πάντα μὴ ὄντα παραγαγὼν καὶ. παρασχεῖν ἐθελήσας τοῖς μὴ οὖσι τὸ εἶναι
朋友們哪,把這些與哲學家的見解並排比較,用正確公義的判斷去思量,看這些當中哪一種對於神是合宜相稱的說法:是說宇宙乃非受造的,還是說它自行生成的,還是說它是由原子與虛空拼合成的,還是說它雖由神所造卻是出於物質——抑或是說,這些論到神的每一種說法都是不敬虔的,而唯有那一種才既近情理又屬真實:即神是萬有的造作者,祂並非像別的工匠那樣用物質造作了萬物,而是親自把那原本不存在的萬物帶到生成,並樂意把存在賜給那原本不存在的。
Set these things, O friends, beside the opinions of the philosophers, and consider, using a right and just verdict, which of these is fitting and suitable to say about God: that the universe is uncreated, or that it arose of its own accord, or that it was fitted together out of atoms and the void, or that it came to be by God but out of matter—or that to say each of these about God is impious, but that this is both probable and true: that God is the Maker of all, not having fashioned all things out of matter like the other craftsmen, but himself having brought forth all things that were not, and having willed to grant being to the things that were not.
1:1026
Ῥᾴδιον γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων καὶ ἐξ ὄντων δημιουργεῖν·
因為對祂而言,無論是從無有中、還是從現存之物中造作,都是容易的;
For it is easy for him to fashion both out of nothing and out of existing things;
1:1027
πάλαι πεποίηκε καὶ καθ' ἑκάστην, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ἡμέραν ποιεῖ
祂在很久以前就造了,並且可以說,祂天天都在造。
long ago he made, and, so to speak, each day he makes.
1:1028
Καὶ γὰρ ἐξ ὑποκειμένων σωμάτων διαπλάττει τῶν ζῴων τὰ σώματα καὶ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων δημιουργεῖ τὰς ψυχάς, οὐχ ἅπασι τοῖς ζῴοις, ἀλλὰ μόνοις ἀνθρώποις·
因為祂既用先存的形體塑造生物的身體,又從無有中造作魂——並非為一切生物,而僅是為人;
For he both forms the bodies of living creatures out of underlying bodies and fashions souls out of nothing—not for all living creatures, but for men alone;
1:1029
καὶ διὰ τῶν πτηνῶν δημιουργεῖ τὰ πτηνὰ καὶ διὰ τῶν νηκτῶν τὰ νηκτὰ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων γενῶν. ἕκαστον διὰ τῶν ὁμογενῶν διαπλάττει
祂藉飛禽造作飛禽,藉水族造作水族,其餘各類也都藉著同類來塑造。
and through the winged creatures he fashions the winged, and through the swimming the swimming, and each of the other kinds he forms through those of the same kind.
1:1030
Οὕτω δὴ καὶ τῆς γῆς τοὺς καρποὺς διὰ τῶν σπειρομένων καὶ φυτευομένων τοῖς ἀνθρώ ποις προσφέρει·
照樣,祂也藉著所撒種、所栽植的,把地的出產供給世人;
Thus also he provides the fruits of the earth to men through the things sown and planted;
1:1031
πάλαι δὲ ἡ γῆ καὶ ἄσπαρτος καὶ ἀνήροτος ἐβλάστησε πᾶσαν φυτῶν καὶ σπερμάτων ἰδέαν καὶ τῶν ἑρπετῶν καὶ τετραπόδων τὰ γένη·
但在很久以前,大地縱未撒種、未耕犁,也生出了各樣植物與種子,以及各類爬行動物和四足走獸;
but long ago the earth, even unsown and unplowed, brought forth every kind of plant and seed, and the kinds of creeping things and four-footed beasts;
1:1032
καὶ τῶν ὑδάτων ἡ φύσις ἔφυσεν, ὡς ἐκελεύσθη, καὶ τὰ τοῖς ὕδασιν ἐνδιαιτώμενα ζῷα καὶ τὰ τὸν ἀέρα. διαπερᾶν πεφυκότα
水的本性也照著所受的吩咐,生出了那住在水中的生物,以及那本性上能穿行於空中的生物。
and the nature of the waters brought forth, as it was commanded, both the living creatures that dwell in the waters and those that are by nature able to traverse the air.
1:1033
Αὐτὴν μέντοι τὴν γῆν καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὸν ἀέρα καὶ τῶν ὑδάτων τὴν φύσιν καὶ τὸ πῦρ καὶ τὸ φῶς οὐ τῇ ὕλῃ ἀναδοῦναι προσέταξεν, ἀλλὰ μὴ ὄντα παρήγαγεν, αὐτὸς καὶ φυτουργός·
然而那地本身、天、空氣、水的本性、火與光,祂並沒有吩咐物質去交出,而是使它們從無有中生出,祂自己既是那栽種者;
The earth itself, however, and the heaven and the air and the nature of the waters and fire and light, he did not command matter to yield up, but brought them forth though they were not, being himself both the planter;
1:1034
καὶ ναυπηγὸς τοῦ μεγίστου σκάφους τῆς κτίσεως γεγονώς, αὐτὸς καὶ κυβερνᾷ καὶ ἰθύνει, ὃ πανσόφως κατεσκεύασε. σκάφος
祂既作了受造界這最大船隻的造船者,便也親自駕駛掌舵這隻祂以極大智慧所建造的船。
and having become the shipwright of that greatest vessel of creation, he himself also pilots and steers the vessel which he most wisely constructed.
1:1035
Ταῦτα οὐ μόνον ἡμᾶς εὐαγγελισταὶ παιδεύουσι καὶ ἀπόστολοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ προφῆται καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὁ κορυφαῖος Μωϋσῆς, ὁ τὴν κοσμογονίαν ξυγγράψας, καὶ πρό γε τούτων Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Μελχισεδὲκ καὶ ἅπας τῶν πατριαρχῶν ὁ χορός
這些事不僅福音書作者和使徒教導我們,先知們也教導我們,還有先知之首摩西——他寫下了世界起源的記載——以及在這些人之先的亞伯拉罕、麥基洗德,和眾族長的全班。
These things not only the evangelists and apostles teach us, but also the prophets, and the chief of the prophets, Moses, who wrote down the account of the world's origin, and before these, Abraham and Melchizedek and the whole choir of the patriarchs.
1:1036
Ἕκαστος γὰρ τούτων οὐ πολλούς, ἀλλὰ τὸν τοῦ παντὸς ἐθεο λόγησε ποιητήν
因為這些人每一位所尊為神的,並非眾多神祇,而是宇宙那獨一的造作者。
For each of these acknowledged as God not many, but the one Maker of the universe.
1:1037
Καὶ τοῦτο εἴσεσθε, εἰ τοῖς θείοις λογίοις ἐντύ χοιτε
這事你們若查考那神聖的聖言,便會知道。
And this you will know, if you consult the divine oracles.
1:1038
Ἐκ παραλλήλου τοίνυν μεμαθηκότες, ὅσον τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ὑπέρκειται λογισμῶν τῆς θείας γραφῆς τὰ παιδεύματα, φύγετε μέν, ὦ φιλότης, τὸν πλάνον, ἀσπάζεσθε δὲ τὴν ἡλίου φανοτέραν ἀλήθειαν, ἵνα ὑπὸ ταύτης φωταγωγούμενοι καὶ τῶν θείων λο γίων τὸν νοῦν θεωρήσητε καὶ τοὺς τούτων διδασκάλους θαυ μάσητε, καὶ πεσόντες ἐπὶ πρόσωπον, ἀποστολικῶς εἰπεῖν, προσκυνήσητε τῷ Θεῷ, λέγοντες ὅτι ὄντως ὁ Θεὸς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστιν
親愛的弟兄哪,你們既藉著對照而學知聖經的教訓何等超越人間的推理,就當逃離那欺哄者,去擁抱那比日頭更明亮的真理,好叫你們在它的光照引導之下,既能默想那神聖聖言的意義、又能欽慕其中的教師,並且按使徒的話,俯伏在地、敬拜神,說:神真是在你們中間了。
Having learned, then, by comparison how far the teachings of the divine Scripture surpass human reasonings, flee, O beloved, the deceiver, and embrace the truth brighter than the sun, that, being led by its light, you may both contemplate the meaning of the divine oracles and admire their teachers, and, falling on your face, to speak apostolically, may worship God, saying that truly God is among you.
1:1039
Ἔστι τις λίθου φύσις, ἣν μαγνῆτιν ὀνομάζουσιν,ἣ πᾶσαν ἐῶσα τὴν ἄλλην ὕλην ἀκίνητον, τὸν σίδηρον ἐφέλκεται μόνον·
有一種石頭,人稱之為「磁石」,它對一切別的物質都不為所動,唯獨吸引鐵;
There is a kind of stone which they call magnetite, which, leaving all other matter unmoved, draws iron alone toward itself;
1:1040
ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ δείκνυσιν αἰωρούμενον, οὔτε κάτωθεν ὑπό τινος ἐρειδόμενον οὔτε ἄνωθεν φαινομένῳ τῳ ξυνδεδεμένον, ἀφανῶς δὲ τῆς ὑπερκειμένης ἐκείνης ἢ ὑπερφαινομένης ἐνεργείας ἐξηρτη. μένον
甚至有時它能顯出那鐵懸浮於空中,既不被下面任何東西支撐,也不被上面任何可見之物繫住,乃是隱然倚賴於那在其上、在其外的能力。
and there are times when it even shows it [the iron] suspended in mid-air, neither propped up by anything from below nor bound to anything visible from above, but invisibly dependent on that overlying or overarching energy.
1:1041
Τοιόνδε τι γινόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν θείων λογίων ἴδοι τις ἄν
人在那神聖聖言的事上,也可看見有這樣的情形發生。
One might see something of this sort happening in the case of the divine oracles.
1:1042
Πολλοὶ μὲν γὰρ δὴ τούτων, μᾶλλον δὲ ἅπαντες, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ἐπαίουσιν ἄνθρωποι·
因為這些聖言,許多人——或者不如說,可以說是所有人——都聽見了;
For many of these, or rather all men, so to speak, hear them;
1:1043
οἱ δὲ τῆς πίστεως μόνοι θηρεύονται τρόφιμοι, οὔτε κάτωθεν ὑπό τινος εὐκληρίας ψυχαγωγούμενοι οὔτε ἄνωθεν ὁρωμένῳ τῳ ξυνδεδεμένοι, μόναις δὲ ταῖς ἀφανέσιν ἐλπίσι τὸν νοῦν ξυναρμόσαντες
然而唯獨那信心所養育的人被吸引住,他們既不被下面任何好運所牽引,也不被上面任何可見之物所繫,乃是單單把心思繫於那不可見的盼望。
but only the nurslings of faith are caught, being neither drawn from below by any good fortune nor bound to anything seen from above, but having fitted their mind to the unseen hopes alone.
1:1044
Τῷ τοι καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος τὸν περὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ λόγον τοῖς μὲν ἀπολλυμένοις εἶναι μωρίαν, τοῖς δὲ. σωζομένοις Θεοῦ δύναμιν ἔφησεν
因此,那神聖的使徒也說:十字架的道理,在那滅亡的人為愚拙,在那得救的我們卻為神的大能。
Wherefore the divine apostle too said that the word of the cross is to those who are perishing foolishness, but to those who are being saved the power of God.
1:1045
Ἀλλ' ἐκείνη μὲν ἡ λίθος ἰδιότητι φύσεως θέειν παρ' αὐτὴν τὸν σίδηρον ἐκβιάζεται·
但那石頭乃是憑其本性的特質,強使那鐵奔向它;
But while that stone, by the property of its nature, forces the iron to run to it;
1:1046
τῶν δὲ θείων λογίων ἡ χάρις οὐκ αὐτὴ τοὺς μὲν προσίεται, τοὺς δὲ ἀποπέμπεται (πᾶσι γὰρ τοῖς ἐμφορεῖσθαι βουλομένοις προχέει τὰ νάματα), ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν ἀκροωμένων αὐθαίρετον τοὺς μὲν προσάγει διψῶντας, τοὺς δὲ πόρρω ποιεῖ, τόνδε τὸν ἵμερον ἔχειν ἥκιστα. βουλομένους
那神聖聖言的恩典卻不是它自己接納某些人、卻打發別人離去(因為它向一切願意暢飲的人傾流它的活水),而是聽者的自由選擇,把那些渴慕的人吸引到近前,又把那些最不願懷有此渴想的人推到遠處。
the grace of the divine oracles does not itself admit some and send others away (for it pours forth its streams to all who wish to drink their fill), but the free choice of the hearers draws some, who are thirsting, near, and puts others far off, who least of all wish to have this longing.
1:1047
Ὁ δέ γε τῶν ψυχῶν ἰατρὸς τὴν τῶν οὐκ ἐθελόν των ἀπολαύειν τῆς θεραπείας οὐ βιάζεται γνώμην·
然而那醫治眾魂的醫生,並不勉強那不願享受醫治之人的心意;
But the physician of souls does not force the will of those who do not wish to enjoy the cure;
1:1048
αὐτοκράτορα γὰρ καὶ αὐτεξούσιον τὴν λογικὴν φύσιν δημιουργήσας, παραινέ σεσι μὲν καὶ νόμοις καὶ τῶν χειρόνων ἀποτρέπει καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ κρείττω προτρέπει, οὐκ ἀναγκάζει δὲ μὴ βουλομένην τῶν ἀμει νόνων μεταλαχεῖν, ἵνα μὴ παρακινήσῃ τοὺς ὅρους τῆς φύσεως
因為祂既把那有理性的本性造作為自主、有自由意志的,便藉著勸勉與律法,使它既轉離那較壞的,又催它趨向那較好的,
for having fashioned the rational nature as self-determining and possessing free will, by exhortations and laws he both turns it away from the worse and urges it on toward the better,
1:1049
Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν βοᾷ·
因此,祂也藉著眾先知高聲呼喊說:
Wherefore also through the prophets he cries aloud:
1:1050
Ἐὰν θέλητε καὶ εἰσ ακούσητέ μου, τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς φάγεσθε. Καὶ αὖ πάλιν·
「你們若甘心聽從我,必吃地上的美物。」又說:
"If you are willing and listen to me, you shall eat the good things of the land." And again:
1:1051
τίς ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος ὁ θέλων ζωήν, ἀγαπῶν ἡμέρας ἰδεῖν ἀγαθάς; Εἶτα τῶν χειρόνων ἀποτρέπων, ἐπιδείκνυσι τὸ πρακτέον·
「有誰喜愛生命、愛慕長壽、得享美福呢?」接著,祂使他轉離那較壞的,並指明當行的事:
"Who is the man that desires life, that loves to see good days?" Then, turning him from the worse, he shows what must be done:
1:1052
κακοῦ καὶ χείλη σου τοῦ μὴ λαλῆσαι δόλον·
「〔要禁止你的舌頭〕不出惡言,禁止你的嘴唇不說詭詐的話;
"...[keep your tongue] from evil and your lips from speaking deceit;
1:1053
ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ κακοῦ καὶ ποίησον ἀγαθόν·
要離惡行善。」
turn away from evil and do good."
1:1054
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ὁ φόβος τοῖς παιδαγω γουμένοις ἁρμόδιος, ἀναγκαίως καὶ ταῖς ἀπειλαῖς τοὺς ῥᾳστώνῃ ξυζῶντας δεδίττεται καί φησιν·
既然懼怕對那些受管教的人也是合宜的,祂便必然也用恐嚇來威嚇那些縱情安逸度日的人,說:
And since fear too is fitting for those under training, of necessity he also frightens with threats those who live in ease, and says:
1:1055
Πρόσωπον δὲ Κυρίου ἐπὶ ποιοῦντας κακά, τοῦ ἐξολεθρεῦσαι ἐκ γῆς τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐ τῶν.Ὁ δὲ ταύτην προσενεγκὼν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου τὴν παραί νεσιν ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὐαγγελίοις οὐκ ἄλλῳ τῳ χρώμενος ὑπουργῷ, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς φθεγγόμενος, ἣν ἀνέλαβεν, ἔλεγεν·
「耶和華向行惡的人變臉,要從世上除滅他們的名號。」而那位藉先知獻上這勸誡的,在聖福音書中,並不用任何別的供役者,乃是親自藉著祂所取的肉身發聲,說:
"But the face of the Lord is against those who do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth." And the one who offered this admonition through the prophet, in the holy Gospels, using no other minister, but himself speaking through the flesh which he had assumed, said:
1:1056
Εἴ τις διψᾷ, ἐρχέσθω πρός με καὶ πινέτω. Καὶ πάλιν·
「人若渴了,可以到我這裡來喝。」又說:
"If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink." And again:
1:1057
Οὗ δὴ χάριν κἀγὼ πέμπτην ὑμῖν, ὦ ἄνδρες, τήνδε προσφέρω παραί νεσιν·
為此緣故,眾位先生,我也向你們獻上這第五個勸誡;
For which reason I too, O men, offer you this fifth admonition;
1:1058
οὐκ ἀξιῶν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄγαν γε λιπαρῶν καὶ ποτνιώ μενος τὸν τῆς ἰατρείας μὴ προέσθαι καιρὸν μηδὲ ἀναβάλλεσθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν εἰς αὔριον, ἣν οὐκ ἴσμεν εἴπερ δὴ πάντως ὀψόμεθα, ἀλλ' ἀναμνησθῆναι τῆς τοῦ Ἀσκραίου ποιητοῦ παραινέσεως·
我不僅認為這是當作的,更是極力懇求、哀求你們,不要錯過醫治的時機,也不要把得救拖延到明天——而我們連到底是否還能看見明天都不知道——倒要記起那阿斯克拉詩人〔赫西俄德〕的勸誡:
not merely deeming it worthy, but even exceedingly entreating and beseeching you not to let slip the season for healing nor to put off salvation until tomorrow—which we do not know whether we shall ever see at all—but to call to mind the admonition of the poet of Ascra:
1:1059
μηδ' ἀναβάλλεσθαι ἔς τ' αὔριον ἔς τε ἔνηφι, προσέχειν δὲ ἀκριβῶς καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ τοῦδε τοῦ ποιητοῦ γνώμῃ, ξυνῳδὰ φθεγγομένῃ·
「不要拖到明天或後天,」並要謹慎留意這位詩人那與之同調的另一句箴言:
"Do not put off till the morrow or the day after," and to attend carefully also to the other maxim of this poet, which sounds in unison:
1:1060
αἰεὶ δ' ἀμβολιεργὸς ἀνὴρ ἄτῃσι παλαίει
「那慣於拖延的人,總是與毀滅角力。」
"The man who is ever a procrastinator wrestles with ruin."
1:1061
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τοῦ κόσμου πέρι καὶ τῆς ὕλης τίνα προσήκει φρονεῖν, μεμαθήκαμεν, καὶ ὅσον τὸ μέσον τῶν τε θείων καὶ τῶν φιλοσόφων δογμάτων, φέρε λοιπὸν ἐξετάσωμεν, τίνα περὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσεως ἡ θεία γραφὴ φρονεῖν ἡμᾶς ἐξεπαίδευσεν, καὶ τίνα οἱ τῇ εὐεπείᾳ τοὺς λόγους καλλύνοντες καὶ ὀνομάτων. ὥρᾳ καὶ ῥημάτων ἡβρυσμένων προσενεγκόντες τὸ ψεῦδος
我們既已學知論到宇宙與物質當持的看法,並學知神聖與哲學的學說之間隔著何等大的鴻溝,如今就來吧,讓我們察驗:聖經教導我們對人的本性當持怎樣的看法,以及那些以辭藻潤飾言論、用華麗詞句和精緻措辭妝點起來的人,所獻上的虛謊又是甚麼。
Since, then, we have learned what one ought to think concerning the cosmos and matter, and how great the gulf is between the divine and the philosophical doctrines, come now, let us examine what the divine Scripture has taught us to think about the nature of man, and what those have offered who, adorning their discourses with fine speech and decked out with the bloom of words and elegant phrasing, have offered up falsehood.
1:1062
Ὅσα μὲν οὖν ποιηταὶ περὶ τούτου μυθολογοῦσιν, ἐατέον ἐπὶ τοῦ πα ρόντος, οὐ μύρῳ τούτους, κατὰ τὸν Πλάτωνα, χρίσαντας, ἀλλὰ τῇ φερομένῃ παρ' αὐτῶν δυσοσμίᾳ τὰς αἰσθήσεις ἀποτειχίσαντας
那麼,凡詩人就此所編造的種種神話,眼下都當撇開不論——這並非如柏拉圖所說,要用香膏去塗抹它們,而毋寧是要築牆把我們的感官隔開,以防那從它們飄散出來的惡臭。
All that the poets, then, recount in myth about this, must be left aside for the present—not anointing these with perfume, as Plato would have it, but rather walling off our senses against the stench that wafts from them.
1:1063
Ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ οὐ μόνον γηγενεῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ σπαρτοὺς ἀνθρώπους γεγενῆσθαί φασι καὶ ἐκ δρακοντείων ἀναφῦναι ὀδόντων
因為他們說,人不僅是從地而生的,更是「播種而生」的,乃是從龍牙裡長出來的。
For they say that men were begotten not only earth-born but even sown, and sprang up out of a dragon's teeth.
1:1064
Ἃ δέ γε φιλόσοφοι θρυλοῦσι καὶ ξυγγραφεῖς, ταῦτα μόνα τῇ τῆς ἀληθείας. παραθετέον διδασκαλίᾳ
但凡哲學家和史家所喋喋而談的,唯有這些才當拿來與真理的教導並列。
But whatever the philosophers and historians prate of, these things alone must be set beside the teaching of the truth.
1:1065
Ῥητέον δέ γε πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων, ὅσην περὶ τῆς τοῦδε τοῦ γένους ξυστάσεως ἔριν καὶ διαμάχην ἐσχήκασιν
首先要說的是,論到這族類的構成,他們之間有過何等大的爭執與衝突。
And before all else it must be said how great a strife and conflict they have had concerning the constitution of this race.
1:1066
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀΐδιον εἶναι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν φύσιν εἰρήκασι καὶ τοῦδε τοῦ γένους ἀεὶ ἔμπλεων γεγενῆσθαι τὴν γῆν, οἱ δὲ ἐν τῇ Ἀττικῇ πρῶτον φῦναι ἀνθρώπους, ἄλλοι δὲ ἐν Ἀρκαδίᾳ τοῦτο γενέσθαι πρῶτον, ἕτεροι δ' αὖ πάλιν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἄλλαις δὲ πόλεσι πολλὴ περὶ τούτου φιλοτιμία γεγένηται
因為有些人說,人的本性是永恆的,地上向來就充滿了這族類;另一些人說,人最初是在阿提卡興起的;又有人說這事最先發生在阿卡迪亞;還有人卻說在埃及;而在別的城邦之間,就此也有過許多爭勝。
For some have said that the nature of men is eternal and that the earth has always been full of this race; others that men first arose in Attica; others that this happened first in Arcadia; and yet others in Egypt; and in other cities too there has been much rivalry about this.
1:1067
Πρὸς δὲ τοῖς εἰρημένοις οἱ μὲν ὄλβιον τόδε τὸ ζῷον κεκλήκασιν, οἱ δὲ δείλαιον καὶ τρισάθλιον
除上述以外,有些人稱這生物為有福的,另一些人卻稱之為可憐、三重悲慘的。
In addition to what has been said, some have called this living creature blessed, others wretched and thrice-miserable.
1:1068
Καὶ Ὅμηρος μὲν ἀκιδνὸν αὐτὸ καὶ ὀϊζυρὸν ὀνομάζει·
荷馬稱之為孱弱而苦楚的;
And Homer names it feeble and woeful;
1:1069
Θέογνις δὲ ὁ Σικελιώτης ὁ Μεγαρόθεν βοᾷ·
而那西西里人、墨伽拉人忒奧格尼斯高聲說道:
and Theognis the Sicilian, the Megarian, cries aloud:
1:1070
πάντων μὲν μὴ φῦναι ἐπιχθονίοισιν ἄριστον μηδ' ἐσορᾶν αὐγὰς ὀξέος ἠελίου·
「在地上的人,萬事之中以根本不出生為最好,也不要看見那尖銳日頭的光線;
"Of all things, not to be born at all is best for those upon the earth, nor to look upon the rays of the piercing sun;
1:1071
φύντα δ' ὅπως ὤκιστα πύλας Ἀΐδαο περῆσαι
但人既已出生,便當儘速穿過冥府的門。」
but once born, to pass as quickly as may be through the gates of Hades."
1:1072
Ξυνῳδὰ δὲ τούτοις καὶ τῆς Εὐριπίδου τραγῳδίας τὰ ἰαμβεῖα·
與這些同調的,還有歐里庇得斯悲劇中的抑揚格詩句:
In unison with these are also the iambic lines of the tragedy of Euripides:
1:1073
ἐχρῆν γὰρ ἡμᾶς ξύλλογον ποιουμένους τὸν φύντα θρηνεῖν, εἰς ὅσ' ἔρχεται κακά, τὸν δ' αὖ θανόντα καὶ πόνων πεπαυμένον χαίροντας εὐφημοῦντας ἐκπέμπειν δόμων
「因為我們應當聚集成會,為那出生的人哀哭,因他要落入種種禍患之中;至於那已死、得脫了勞苦的人,我們倒當歡喜、為他祝福,把他從家中送出去。」
"For we ought, gathering in assembly, to lament the one who is born, for all the evils he comes into; but the one who has died and ceased from toils, we should, rejoicing and speaking well of him, send forth from his house."
1:1074
Καὶ Σόλωνα δὲ τὸν Ἀθηναῖον, τὸν νομοθέτην, Ἡρόδοτος εἰρηκέναι τῷ Κροίσῳ ἔφη·
至於那雅典人、立法者梭倫,希羅多德說他曾對克羅伊索斯如此說:
And Solon the Athenian, the lawgiver, Herodotus said spoke to Croesus thus:
1:1075
Ὦ Κροῖσε, πᾶς ἄνθρωπός ἐστι. ξυμφορή. Πυθαγόρας δὲ καὶ Πλάτων δῆμόν τινα ψυχῶν ἀσω μάτων εἰσάγουσι καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτάδι τινὶ περιπεσούσας τιμωρίας χάριν εἰς σώματα καταπέμπεσθαι λέγουσιν
「克羅伊索斯啊,人人都是一場災禍。」而畢達哥拉斯和柏拉圖則引進某種無形之魂的民眾,並說,那些陷入某種過犯的魂,是為受刑罰而被送下到身體裡的。
"O Croesus, every man is a calamity." And Pythagoras and Plato introduce a certain people of incorporeal souls, and say that those which have fallen into some sin are sent down into bodies for the sake of punishment.
1:1076
Τῷ τοι ὁ Πλάτων ἐν τῷ Κρατύλῳ τὸ σῶμα σῆμα κέκληκεν, ὡς ἐν τούτῳ τῆς. ψυχῆς οἱονεὶ τεθαμμένης
因此柏拉圖在《克拉底魯篇》中稱身體為「墳墓」(sēma),彷彿魂是被埋葬在其中一般。
Wherefore Plato in the Cratylus called the body a tomb [sēma], as the soul being as it were buried in it.
1:1077
Ξύμφωνα δὲ τούτῳ καὶ Φιλόλαος ὁ Πυθαγόρειος ἔφη·
畢達哥拉斯派的菲洛勞斯也說了與此相符的話:
And Philolaus the Pythagorean said things consonant with this:
1:1078
Μαρτυρέονται δὲ καὶ οἱ παλαιοὶ θεολόγοι τε καὶ μάντεις, ὡς διά τινας τιμωρίαςἁ ψυχὰ τῷ σώματι ξυνέζευκται καὶ καθάπερ ἐν σάματι τούτῳ τέθαπται. Ἀλλὰ τῶνδε τῶν λόγων ὁ Πλάτων ἐπιλησθείς, τοὐναντίον ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ τῆς Πολιτείας παραδηλοῖ·
「古代的神學家和先知們也作見證說:因著某些刑罰,魂被軛在身體上,彷彿被埋葬在這墳墓裡。」但柏拉圖忘了這些話,在《理想國》卷三裡卻暗示了相反的見解:
"The ancient theologians and seers also bear witness that, on account of certain punishments, the soul is yoked to the body and, as it were, buried in this tomb." But Plato, forgetting these words, indicates the contrary in the third book of the Republic:
1:1079
ἕνεκα ἁρμονίας, δι' οὗ βιοῦν τε ἔστι καὶ ὀρθῶς. βιοῦν, καταγγέλλοντας τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κήρυγμα
「……為了那和諧,藉著它人才得以生活、且能正當地生活,宣揚真理的信息。」
"...for the sake of harmony, through which it is possible to live and to live rightly, proclaiming the message of the truth."
1:1080
Εἰ δὲ διὰ τοῦ σώματος ἡ ψυχὴ βιοῖ τε καὶ ὀρθῶς βιοῖ, οὐκ ἄρα ἦν ποτε πρὸ τοῦ σώματος·
但若魂是藉著身體才生活、且正當地生活,那麼它在身體之先就根本不曾存在;
But if the soul lives and lives rightly through the body, then it was not at all in existence before the body;
1:1081
εἰ δὲ ἦν πρό γε τοῦ σώματος, καὶ ἔζη δήπουθεν καὶ ἐβίου·
可是若它在身體之先就已存在,那它無疑也活著、也有生命;
but if it was before the body, then surely it also lived and had life;
1:1082
ἀθάνατον γὰρ ἔχει φύσιν καὶ λογικήν
因為它有不朽而有理性的本性。
for it has a nature immortal and rational.
1:1083
Εἰ δὲ ἦν μὲν πάλαι, οὐκ ὀρθῶς δὲ ἐβίου κεχωρισμένη τοῦ σώματος, ἐν τῷ σώματι δὲ γενομένη καὶ τοῦτο ἄριστα παιδοτριβήσασα, τὸν ὀρθὸν κατώρθωσε βίον, διὰ τοῦ σώματος ἄρα τετύχηκε τῶν ἀγαθῶν, ὧν πρὸ τοῦ σώματος οὐ μετέλαχεν
但若它在很久以前就已存在,卻在脫離身體時並未正當地生活,乃是進入身體、又極善地操練了身體之後,才成就了那正當的生活,那麼它便是藉著身體才獲得了那些它在身體之先未曾分享的美善之物。
But if it existed long ago, yet did not live rightly while separated from the body, but having come into the body and having trained it most excellently, achieved the right life, then it is through the body that it has obtained the good things in which it had no share before the body.
1:1084
ἵνα δὲ τὴν πολλὴν αὐτῶν καταμάθωμεν ἔριν, φέρε πάλιν ἐπι δείξωμεν, τίνα περὶ ψυχῆς οἱ πολυθρύλητοι τῶν φιλοσόφων ἐδό ξασαν, καὶ ὅπως αὐτοὺς ἡ κενὴ δόξα, κατὰ τὸν Τίμαιον, ἔριδι ξυνέηκε μάχεσθαι
但為使我們學知他們之間那極大的爭執,來吧,讓我們再來展示那備受吹捧的哲學家論到魂所持的見解,以及——如《蒂邁歐篇》所說——虛妄的意見如何使他們陷入爭執、彼此爭鬥。
But that we may learn the great strife among them, come, let us again show what the much-vaunted philosophers held concerning the soul, and how, as the Timaeus says, vain opinion set them at strife to contend with one another.
1:1085
Ἃ δέ γε ξὺν Θεῷ λέξω, ἐκ τῶν Πλου τάρχῳ καὶ Πορφυρίῳ καὶ μέντοι καὶ Ἀετίῳ ξυγγεγραμμένων. ἐρῶ
我所要說的,靠著神的幫助,要取自普魯塔克、波菲利,以及阿提烏斯的著作。
And what I shall say, with God's help, I shall draw from the writings of Plutarch and Porphyry, and indeed also of Aëtius.
1:1086
Θαλῆς τοίνυν κέκληκε τὴν ψυχὴν ἀκίνητον φύσιν·
那麼,泰勒斯稱魂為一種永動的本性;
Thales, then, called the soul an ever-moving nature;
1:1087
Ἀλκμὰν δὲ αὐτὴν αὐτοκίνητον εἴρηκεν·
阿爾克曼說它是自動的;
Alcman said it was self-moving;
1:1088
ὁ δέ γε Πυθαγόρας ἀριθμὸν ἑαυ τὸν κινοῦντα·
而畢達哥拉斯〔稱之為〕一個自我運動的數目;
while Pythagoras [called it] a number moving itself;
1:1089
ξυνεφώνησε δὲ τῷ λόγῳ καὶ Ξενοκράτης·
克塞諾克拉底也贊同這說法;
and Xenocrates concurred with this account;
1:1090
ὁ δὲ Πλάτων οὐσίαν νοητὴν ἐξ ἑαυτῆς κινητήν·
而柏拉圖〔稱之為〕一種出於自身而運動的可理解之本質;
and Plato [called it] an intelligible substance moved of itself;
1:1091
ὁ δὲ Σταγειρίτης ἐντελέχειαν πρώτην σώματος φυσικοῦ ὀργανικοῦ, δυνάμει ζωὴν. ἔχοντος·
那斯塔吉拉人〔亞里士多德,稱之為〕一個潛在地具有生命的、自然有機形體的「第一隱德來希」(首要實現);
and the Stagirite [Aristotle, called it] the first entelechy of a natural organic body having life potentially;
1:1092
ἐντελέχειαν δὲ τὴν ἐνέργειαν κέκληκεν·
他所說的「隱德來希」,乃是指那「實現」(活動);
and by "entelechy" he meant the actuality;
1:1093
Κλέαρχος δὲ τῶν τεττάρων εἶναι στοιχείων τὴν ἁρμονίαν·
克利阿庫斯〔說它是〕四元素的和諧;
Clearchus [said it was] the harmony of the four elements;
1:1094
Ἀναξιμένης δὲ καὶ Ἀναξίμανδρος καὶ Ἀναξαγόρας καὶ Ἀρχέλαος ἀερώδη τῆςψυχῆς τὴν φύσιν εἰρήκασιν
阿那克西米尼、阿那克西曼德、阿那克薩哥拉和阿爾刻拉俄斯則說魂的本性是氣態的。
and Anaximenes and Anaximander and Anaxagoras and Archelaus said the nature of the soul was airy.
1:1095
Οἱ δέ γε Στωϊκοὶ πνευματικήν, πλείστου μετέχουσαν τοῦ θερμοῦ
斯多亞派卻〔說它是〕氣息性的,分有極多的熱。
But the Stoics [said it was] pneumatic, partaking of a great deal of heat.
1:1096
Παρμενίδης δὲ καὶ Ἵππασος καὶ Ἡράκλειτος πυρώδη ταύτην κεκλήκασιν·
巴門尼德、希帕索斯和赫拉克利特稱它為火性的;
Parmenides and Hippasus and Heraclitus called it fiery;
1:1097
ὁ δὲ Ἡρακλείδης φωτοειδῆ·
赫拉克利德斯卻〔說它是〕光性的;
but Heraclides [said it was] light-like;
1:1098
Ἐπίκουρος δὲ ὁ Νεοκλέους τεττάρων τινῶν ποιοτήτων κρᾶμα, πυρώδους καὶ ἀερώδους καὶ πνευματικοῦ καὶ τετάρτου τινὸς ἀκατονομάστου·
那涅奧克勒斯之子伊壁鳩魯〔說它是〕四種性質的混合——火性、氣性、氣息性,以及第四種無可名狀的;
and Epicurus the son of Neocles [said it was] a blend of four certain qualities—fiery and airy and pneumatic and a fourth, unnameable;
1:1099
ὁ δὲ Ἐμπεδοκλῆς μῖγμα ἐξ αἰθερώδους καὶ ἀερώδους οὐσίας
恩培多克勒則〔說它是〕以太性與氣性之本質的混合。
and Empedocles [said it was] a mixture of aetherial and airy substance.
1:1100
Κριτίας δὲ ἐξ αἵματος εἶπε καὶ ἐξ ὑγροῦ·
克里提阿斯說它是由血和濕氣而成的;
And Critias said it was from blood and from moisture;
1:1101
καὶ ἄλλοι δ' αὖ ἄλλα λεληρήκασιν ἐναντία
另有人又胡言亂語出別的相反之說。
and others again have babbled other contrary things.
1:1102
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ περὶ τὴν ταύτης διαίρεσιν πλείστη γε τούτοις γεγένηται διαμάχη
而且,論到魂的劃分,他們之間也起過極大的衝突。
And indeed concerning the division of the soul too, very great conflict has arisen among them.
1:1103
Πυθαγόρας μὲν γὰρ καὶ Πλάτων διμερῆ ταύτην εἰρήκασι, καὶ τὸ μὲν αὐτῆς εἶναι λογικόν, τὸ δὲ ἄλογον
因為畢達哥拉斯和柏拉圖說它是兩分的,其一部分是有理性的,另一部分是無理性的。
For Pythagoras and Plato said it was twofold, and that one part of it is rational, the other irrational.
1:1104
Ὁ δὲ Ξενοκράτης, καὶ ταῦτα τρίτος ἀπὸ Πλάτωνος ὤν – Σπευσίππου γὰρ τοῦ Πλάτωνος ἀδελφιδοῦ γεγένηται φοιτη τής–τὸ μὲν αἰσθητικὸν εἶναι τῆς ψυχῆς ἔφη, τὸ δὲ λογικόν
克塞諾克拉底卻——他雖距柏拉圖只隔一代,是柏拉圖外甥斯彪西波的門生——說魂的一部分是有感覺的,另一部分是有理性的。
But Xenocrates—and this though he was third from Plato, for he was a pupil of Speusippus, Plato's nephew—said that one part of the soul is perceptive, the other rational.
1:1105
Ὁ δὲ Νικομάχου πέντε εἶναι ταύτης ἔφησεν ἐνεργείας, τὴν ὀρε κτικήν, τὴν θρεπτικήν, τὴν αἰσθητικήν, τὴν μεταβατικήν, τὴν δια νοητικήν
那尼各馬可之子〔亞里士多德〕說,它有五種功能:欲求的、滋養的、感覺的、運動的,以及思辨的。
And the son of Nicomachus [Aristotle] said that it has five activities: the appetitive, the nutritive, the perceptive, the locomotive, and the discursive (rational).
1:1106
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τοῦτον οἱ Στωϊκοὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἔστερξαν·
斯多亞派卻連這數目也不接受;
But the Stoics did not even accept this number;
1:1107
ἐξ ὀκτὼ γὰρ μερῶν ἔφασαν τὴν ψυχὴν ξυνεστάναι, τῆς ὀπτικῆς αἰσθήσεως καὶ τῆς ἀκουστικῆς καὶ τῆς ὀσφρητικῆς καὶ τῆς γευ στικῆς καὶ τῆς ἁπτικῆς·
因為他們說魂是由八個部分構成的——視覺、聽覺、嗅覺、味覺與觸覺;
for they said the soul is constituted of eight parts—the sense of sight, of hearing, of smell, of taste, and of touch;
1:1108
ἕκτον δὲ τὸ φωνητικὸν ἔφασαν καὶ τὸ σπερματικὸν ἕβδομον καὶ τὸ ἡγεμονοῦν ὄγδοον, ὑφ' οὗ τούτων ἕκαστον ἐνεργεῖται
第六個他們說是發聲的官能,第七個是生殖的,第八個是那「主導部分」(統御官能),其餘各部分都是由它所發動的。
and the sixth they said is the vocal faculty, and the seventh the generative, and the eighth the ruling part [hegemonikon], by which each of these is activated.
1:1109
Εἶπον δὲ αὐτὴν καὶ ταῖς τοῦ πολύποδος. ἐοικέναι πλεκτάναις
他們又說它也像章魚的腕足。
And they said it also resembles the tentacles of the octopus.
1:1110
Οἱ δέ γε Πυθαγόρου διάδοχοι ἐκ πέντε στοιχείων τὸ σῶμα κραθῆναι φάντες–τοῖς γὰρ τέτταρσι ξυνέτα ξαν τὸ αἰθέριον–ἰσαρίθμους εἶναι ἔφασαν ταύτῃ καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τὰς δυνάμεις·
至於畢達哥拉斯的後繼者,說身體是由五種元素調合而成的——因為他們把以太列在那四者之中——便說魂的能力與此數目相等;
But the successors of Pythagoras, saying that the body is compounded of five elements—for they ranked the aetherial together with the four—said that the powers of the soul are equal in number to these;
1:1111
καὶ ταύτας ὠνομάκασι νοῦν καὶ φρόνησιν καὶ ἐπιστή. μην καὶ δόξαν καὶ αἴσθησιν
他們把這些命名為:心智、明智、知識、意見與感覺。
and they named these mind, prudence, knowledge, opinion, and perception.
1:1112
Ὅσα δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς τοῦ ἡγεμονικοῦ χώρας διηνέχθησαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ῥᾴδιον διαγνῶναι
至於論到那「主導部分」(統御官能)所居的部位,他們彼此分歧到何等地步,也是容易看出的。
And how far they differed from one another concerning the region of the ruling part [hegemonikon] is easy to discern.
1:1113
ὁ δὲ Στράτων ἐν μεσοφρύῳ·
斯特拉同〔把它置於〕雙眉之間;
Strato [placed it] between the eyebrows;
1:1114
Ἐρασίστρατος δὲ ὁ ἰατρὸς περὶ τὴν τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου μήνιγγα, ἣν ἐπικρανίδα λέγει·
醫生埃拉西斯特拉圖斯〔把它置於〕腦膜周圍,他稱之為「顱頂膜」;
and Erasistratus the physician [placed it] around the membrane of the brain, which he calls the epicranium;
1:1115
Ἡρόφιλος δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου κοιλίᾳ·
希羅菲洛斯〔把它置於〕腦室之中;
and Herophilus [placed it] in the ventricle of the brain;
1:1116
Παρμενίδης δὲ καὶ Ἐπίκουρος ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ θώρακι·
巴門尼德和伊壁鳩魯〔把它置於〕整個胸腔;
and Parmenides and Epicurus [placed it] in the whole thorax;
1:1117
Ἐμπεδοκλῆς δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης καὶ τῶν Στωϊκῶν ἡ ξυμμορία τὴν καρδίαν ἀπεκλή ρωσαν τούτῳ
恩培多克勒、亞里士多德和斯多亞派的一夥,則把心臟分配給它。
and Empedocles and Aristotle and the company of the Stoics allotted the heart to it.
1:1118
Καὶ τούτων δ' αὖ πάλιν οἱ μὲν ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τῆς καρδίας, οἱ δὲ ἐν τῷ αἵματι·
而這些人當中又有人〔把它置於〕心室之中,另有人置於血裡;
And of these in turn, some [placed it] in the ventricle of the heart, others in the blood;
1:1119
καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐν τῷ περικαρδίῳ ὑμένι,. οἱ δὲ ἐν τῷ διαφράγματι
又有些人置於心包膜中,另一些置於橫膈膜。
and some in the membrane surrounding the heart, others in the diaphragm.
1:1120
καὶ Ἐμπεδοκλῆς καὶ Ξενοκράτης ἄφθαρτον εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπεφήναντο·
恩培多克勒和克塞諾克拉底宣稱魂是不朽的;
And Empedocles and Xenocrates declared the soul to be imperishable;
1:1121
ὁ δὲ Ἡράκλειτος τὰς ἀπαλλαττομένας τοῦ σώματος εἰς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ἀναχωρεῖν ψυχὴν ἔφησεν, οἷα δὴ ὁμογενῆ τε οὖσαν καὶ ὁμοούσιον
赫拉克利特卻說,那從身體釋放出來的魂,會退回到宇宙的「靈魂」裡去,因為它與之同類、同質。
but Heraclitus said that the souls released from the body withdraw into the Soul of the universe, as being of the same kind and consubstantial with it.
1:1122
Οἱ δὲ Στωϊκοὶ τὰς χωριζομένας τῶν σωμάτων ψυχὰς διαρκεῖν μὲν καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὰς ζῆν ἔφασαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν μὲν ἀσθενεστέραν ἐπ' ὀλίγον,. τὴν δὲ ἰσχυροτέραν μέχρι τῆς τοῦ παντὸς ἐκπυρώσεως
斯多亞派則說,那從身體分離的魂能持續存在、並能獨自生存,但那較弱的存留不久,那較強的卻可存到宇宙的烈火焚毀之時。
And the Stoics said that the souls separated from bodies endure and live by themselves, but the weaker one for a little while, the stronger until the conflagration of the universe.
1:1123
Πλάτων δὲ καὶ Πυθαγόρας τὸ μὲν λογικὸν αὐτῆς ἄφθαρτον εἶναι, φθαρτὸν δὲ τὸ ἄλογον
柏拉圖和畢達哥拉斯卻〔說〕,它有理性的部分是不朽的,無理性的部分卻是會朽壞的。
But Plato and Pythagoras [said] that the rational part of it is imperishable, but the irrational perishable.
1:1124
Καὶ ὁ μὲν Πλά των καὶ τὰ φυτὰ κέκληκε, τοῦ τρίτου γε τῆς ψυχῆς εἴδους, τοῦ ἐπιθυμητικοῦ, μόνου μετέχοντα·
柏拉圖甚至把植物也稱為〔有生命的〕,因它們只分有那第三種魂——即欲求的魂;
And Plato even called plants [living], as partaking only of the third kind of soul, the appetitive;
1:1125
ὁ δέ γε Ἀριστοτέλης ζῷα μὲν αὐτὰ εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἠνέσχετο–τὸ γὰρ δὴ τῆς αἰσθητικῆς μετέχον ψυχῆς τοῦτο καλεῖσθαι ζῷον ἠξίωσε–τῆς φυτικῆς μέντοι καὶ. θρεπτικῆς ψυχῆς μετέχειν ὑπέλαβε τὰ φυτά
亞里士多德卻不肯把它們稱為「動物」——因為他認為唯有那分有感覺之魂的,才配稱為「動物」——但他認為植物分有那植物性與滋養性的魂。
but Aristotle would not endure to call them living creatures—for he deemed worthy of being called a living creature [animal] only that which partakes of the perceptive soul—yet he supposed that plants partake of the vegetative and nutritive soul.
1:1126
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτόν γε τὸν λόγον οἱ τῆς Ποικίλης οὐ προσεδέξαντο·
但這說法,那「彩繪柱廊」的人〔斯多亞派〕並不接受;
But this account the men of the Painted Porch [the Stoics] did not accept;
1:1127
τὴν γάρ τοι φυτικὴν δύναμιν καλεῖν ψυχὴν οὐκ ἠνέσχοντο
因為他們不肯把那植物性的能力稱為魂。
for they would not endure to call the vegetative power a soul.
1:1128
Ζήνων δὲ ὁ Κιτιεύς, ὁ τῆσδε τῆς αἱρέσεως ἡγησάμενος, τοιάδε περὶ ψυχῆς δοξάζειν τοὺς οἰκείους ἐδίδαξε φοιτητάς·
那基提翁人芝諾,這學派的創始者,教導他自己的門生對魂持以下的見解:
And Zeno of Citium, the founder of this school, taught his own pupils to hold the following opinions about the soul:
1:1129
τὸν γάρ τοι ἀνθρώπινον θορόν, ὑγρὸν ὄντα καὶ μετέχοντα πνεύματος, τῆς ψυχῆς ἔφησεν εἶναι μέρος τε καὶ ἀπόσπασμα καὶ τοῦ τῶν προγόνων σπέρματος κέρασμά τε καὶ μῖγμα, ἐξ ἁπάντων τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς μορίων ξυναθροισθέν
因為他說,人的精液既是濕的、又分有氣息,乃是魂的一部分、一片殘段,並是先祖種子的調和與混合,是從魂的一切部分匯聚而成的。
for he said that the human seed, being moist and partaking of pneuma, is a part and fragment of the soul, and a blending and mixture of the seed of one's ancestors, gathered together out of all the portions of the soul.
1:1130
Οὗ δὴ. χάριν αὐτὴν καὶ φθαρτὴν προσηγόρευσεν
因此他也稱它為會朽壞的。
Wherefore he also called it perishable.
1:1131
Νουμήνιος δὲ ὁ Πυθα γόρειος πρὸς τούτους ἀποτεινόμενος ἔφη·
畢達哥拉斯派的努梅尼烏斯卻針對這些人說:
But Numenius the Pythagorean, taking aim at these men, said:
1:1132
Τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν γενη τήν τε καὶ φθαρτὴν λέγουσιν, οὐκ εὐθὺς δὲ τοῦ σώματος ἀπαλ λαγεῖσαν φθείρεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐπιμένειν τινὰς χρόνους καθ' ἑαυτήν, τὴν μὲν τῶν σπουδαίων μέχρι τῆς εἰς πῦρ ἀναλύσεως τῶν. πάντων, τὴν δὲ τῶν ἀφρόνων πρὸς ποιούς τινας χρόνους. Καὶ ὁ Λογγῖνος δὲ αὐτῶν ἄντικρυς κατηγορεῖ, ὧδε γράψας·
「他們說魂既是生成的、又是會朽壞的,但並非說它一脫離身體便立即朽壞,而是說它要獨自存留一段時期——善人的魂存到萬物消解歸火之時,愚人的魂則存到某些時期。」朗吉努斯也公然控告他們,這樣寫道:
"They say that the soul is both generated and perishable, yet not that it perishes immediately upon being released from the body, but that it remains for certain periods by itself—that of the virtuous until the dissolution of all things into fire, that of the foolish for certain periods." And Longinus too openly accuses them, writing thus:
1:1133
Ζή νωνι μὲν γὰρ καὶ Κλεάνθει νεμεσήσειεν ἄν τις δικαίως, οὕτω σφόδρα ὑβριστικῶς περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς διαλεχθεῖσιν
「人實在可以理直氣壯地對芝諾和克利安提斯感到憤慨,因他們論到魂時竟說得如此傲慢無禮。
"For one might justly be indignant at Zeno and Cleanthes, who discoursed about the soul so very insolently.
1:1134
Ἄμφω γὰρ τοῦ. στερεοῦ σώματος εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν ἀναθυμίασιν ἔφασαν. Ἄντι κρυς δὲ τούτων ἐναντία τὰ Πυθαγόρᾳ καὶ Πλάτωνι δόξαντα·
因為他們二人都說,魂是那固體形體的一種蒸發物。」而與這些直接相反的,乃是畢達哥拉斯和柏拉圖所持的見解;
For both said the soul is an exhalation of the solid body." And directly contrary to these are the views held by Pythagoras and Plato;
1:1135
θείαν γὰρ δὴ μοῖραν τὸν νοῦν ἔφασαν εἶναι
因為他們說,心智乃是一份神聖的份。
for they said that the mind is a divine portion.
1:1136
Ξυμφωνεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ Νικομάχου τῷδε τῷ λόγῳ, καίτοι θνητὴν εἶναι ἀποφηνάμενος τὴν ψυχήν·
那尼各馬可之子〔亞里士多德〕也贊同這說法,雖然他宣稱魂是會死的;
And the son of Nicomachus [Aristotle] agrees with this account, although he declared the soul to be mortal;
1:1137
ἄλλο τι γὰρ εἶναι τὸν νοῦν παρὰ ταύτην ὑπέλαβεν
因為他認為心智是有別於魂的某種東西。
for he supposed the mind to be something other than the soul.
1:1138
Καὶ οἱ περὶ Πλάτωνα δὲ καὶ Πυθαγόραν θύραθεν τοῦτον εἰσκρί νεσθαι λέγουσιν
柏拉圖和畢達哥拉斯的追隨者則說,這〔心智〕是從外面進入的。
And the followers of Plato and Pythagoras say that this [mind] enters in from outside.
1:1139
Πάλιν δ' αὖ οἱ μὲν αὐτῶν αὐτοκράτορα τὸν νοῦν ἔφασαν εἶναι καὶ ἄγειν δύνασθαι, ᾗ ἂν ἐθέλῃ, τὰ πάθη·
再者,他們當中有些人又說,心智是自主的,能隨意把諸般情慾引到任何它所願之處;
And again, in turn, some of them said that the mind is self-determining and able to lead the passions wherever it wishes;
1:1140
οἱ δὲ ἀνάγκης αὐτὸν καὶ εἱμαρμένης ἀπεφήναντο δοῦλον καὶ πρὸς τὰ τῶν Μοιρῶν ἄγεσθαι νήματα, καὶ τῆς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ περιδινή σεως καὶ τῆς τῶν ἄστρων ξυνόδου τὰς τούτου πράξεις καὶ. ἐνεργείας ἠρτῆσθαι
另一些人卻宣稱它是必然與命運的奴僕,要照著命運女神所紡的線而被牽引,並說它的行為與活動都繫於諸天的旋轉和眾星的會合。
but others declared it to be a slave of necessity and fate, and to be led according to the threads of the Fates, and that its actions and activities are dependent on the revolution of heaven and the conjunction of the stars.
1:1141
Ὁ δέ γε Πλάτων τὴν ἐναντίαν τούτοις περὶ ψυχῆς ἐξεπαίδευσε δόξαν·
柏拉圖論到魂,所教導的見解卻與這些相反;
But Plato taught the opinion contrary to these concerning the soul;
1:1142
ἐλευθέραν γὰρ αὐτὴν εἶναι ἔφησε καὶ δέσποιναν τῶν ἐνοχλούντων παθῶν καὶ ἑκοῦσαν ἢ τῇδε ἢ ἐκεῖσε χωρεῖν καὶ ἐθελουσίως γε ἢ νικᾶν ἢ ἡττᾶσθαι
因為他說,它是自由的,是那擾亂它之情慾的主母,並且它出於自己的意志,或往這邊、或往那邊而行,又甘心情願地或得勝、或敗陣。
for he said that it is free and mistress of the passions that trouble it, and that it advances of its own accord either this way or that, and willingly either conquers or is conquered.
1:1143
Καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἐν τοῖς Νόμοις δεδήλωκε·
這一點他在《法律篇》中已清楚表明:
And this he has plainly shown in the Laws:
1:1144
Κἀνταῦθα, ὦ ξένε, τὸ νικᾶν αὐτὸν ἑαυτὸν πασῶν νικῶν πρώτη καὶ ἀρίστη·
「客旅啊,在這事上,人勝過自己,乃是一切得勝中最首要、最美好的;
"And here too, O stranger, for a man to conquer himself is the first and best of all victories;
1:1145
τὸ δὲ ἡττᾶσθαι αὐτὸν ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ αἴσχιστόν τε καὶ κάκιστον·
至於被自己所勝,乃是一切中最可恥、最卑劣的;
but to be conquered by oneself is the most shameful and the most base of all;
1:1146
ταῦτα γὰρ ὡς πολέμου ἐν ἑκάστοις ἡμῶν ὄντος πρὸς ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ση. μαίνει. Καὶ αὖ πάλιν μετ' ὀλίγα·
因為這些事意味著:在我們各人裡面,彷彿有一場我們對抗自己的戰爭。」過了不久他又說:
for these things signify that there is, as it were, a war within each of us against our own selves." And again, a little after:
1:1147
Τόδε δ' ἴσμεν, ὅτι ταῦτα τὰ πάθη ἐν ἡμῖν οἷον νεῦρα ἢ σμήρινθοί τινες ἐνοῦσαι σπῶσί τε ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀλλήλαις ἀνθέλκουσιν ἐναντίαι γε οὖσαι ἐπ' ἐναντίας πράξεις, οὗ δὴ διωρισμένη ἀρετὴ καὶ κακία κεῖται
「這事我們知道:我們裡面這些情慾,像筋脈或某些繩索一般,既存於其中,便牽扯我們、彼此對拉,因它們是相反的,把我們拉向相反的行為,而美德與邪惡的分別正在於此。」
"This we know, that these passions within us, like sinews or certain cords, being present, pull us and drag us against one another, being contrary, toward contrary actions, wherein lies the distinction between virtue and vice."
1:1148
Μίαν γάρ φησιν ὁ λόγος δεῖν τῶν ἕλξεων ξυνεπόμενον ἀεὶ καὶ μηδαμῇ ἀπολειπόμενον ἐκείνης, ἀνθέλκειν τοῖς ἄλλοις μετρίοις ἕκα. στον·
他說:「因為理性宣告,人必須始終順從這些牽引中的一種、絕不離棄它,而對其餘的,則要各自有節制地反拉;
"For reason," he says, "declares that one must always follow one of these pulls and never forsake it, but pull against the others, each one in moderation;
1:1149
ταύτην δὲ εἶναι τὴν τοῦ λογισμοῦ ἀγωγήν. Ἄντικρυς δὲ διὰ τούτων δεδήλωκεν, ὡς οὔτε φύσιν ἐλάχομεν πονηράν, καὶ κατ' ἀνάγκην καὶ βίαν πλημμελοῦμεν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, οὔτε ὑπὸ τῶν τῆς Κλωθοῦς νημάτων ἀγόμεθα οὔτε μὴν ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν ἄστρων ξυνό δου πρὸς τὸ πρακτέον ὠθούμεθα·
而這〔牽引〕乃是理性的引導。」他正是藉這些話表明:我們世人既非領受了邪惡的本性,也非出於必然與強迫而犯罪,既不被克洛托所紡的線所牽引,更不是被眾星的會合推向我們所當行的;
and this [pull] is the guidance of reason." And directly through these words he has shown that we men neither received an evil nature nor sin by necessity and force, nor are led by the threads of Clotho, nor indeed are pushed toward what we must do by the conjunction of the stars;
1:1150
ἀλλ' ἀγωνίζεται μὲν πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἡ ψυχή, τοῦ δὲ νικᾶν ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν, ἢν ἐθελήσῃ νεῦ σαι πρὸς ἀρετήν·
而是魂與自己爭戰,並且它若願意偏向美德,便有能力得勝;
but the soul struggles against itself, and has the power to conquer, if it is willing to incline toward virtue;
1:1151
πείθεσθαι ἢ μὴ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ὁ λογισμός·
理性有能力或被說服、或不被說服。
reason has the power either to be persuaded or not.
1:1152
ἡνιοχεῖν γὰρ ἐτάχθη καὶ ἄγειν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἄγεσθαί. τε καὶ σύρεσθαι
因為它受派是要駕馭、要引領的,而非被引、被拖拽。
For it was appointed to drive and to lead, not to be led and dragged.
1:1153
Ἐκράτυνε δὲ τόνδε τὸν λόγον κἀν τῷ δεκάτῳ τῶν Νόμων, ταῦτα εἰπών·
他在《法律篇》卷十中也證實了這說法,說了這些話:
And he confirmed this account also in the tenth book of the Laws, saying these things:
1:1154
Τῆς δὲ γενέσεως τοῦ ποιοῦ τινος ἀφῆκε ταῖς βουλήσεσιν ἑκάστων ἡμῶν αὐτῶν τὰς αἰτίας·
「但人成為這般或那般品性的緣由,他卻交給了我們各人自己的意志;
"But the causes of one's becoming of such-and-such a quality he left to the wills of each one of us;
1:1155
ὅπῃ γὰρ ἂν ἐπιθυμῇ, καὶ ὁποῖος ἂν ὢν τὴν ψυχήν, ταύτῃ σχεδὸν ἑκάστοτε καὶ τοιοῦτος ἡμῶν γίνεται ἅπας ὡς τὸ πολύ. Καὶ μετὰ βραχέα δὲ καὶ ταῦτα προστέθεικεν·
因為人無論怎樣欲求、魂裡是怎樣的品性,我們每一個人多半也就照那樣成為怎樣的人。」過了不久,他又補充了這些話:
for in whatever way one desires, and being of whatever quality in soul, in that way for the most part each of us becomes such." And after a little he added these things also:
1:1156
Μείζω δὲ δὴ ψυχὴ κακίας καὶ ἀρε τῆς ὁπόταν μεταλάβῃ διὰ τὴν αὑτῆς βούλησίν τε καὶ ὁμιλίαν γενομένην ἰσχυράν, ὁπόταν μὲν ἀρετῇ θείᾳ προσμίξασα γίνηται διαφερόντως τὰ τοιαῦτα, διαφέροντα καὶ μετέλαβε τόπον ἅγιον, ὅλη μετακοσμηθεῖσα εἰς ἀμείνω τινὰ τόπον ἕτερον·
「但魂之所以更多分受邪惡與美德,乃是當它藉著自己的意志與交往變得剛強、領受了更大的份——當它與神聖的美德相連、卓越地成為這般品性、分受那高超而聖潔之地、整個被遷化到某個更佳的別處之時;
"But the soul partakes the more of vice and of virtue whenever, through its own will and association having become strong, it takes a greater share—whenever, having joined itself to divine virtue, it becomes pre-eminently of such a kind, and partakes of a distinguished and holy place, being wholly transformed into some better, other place;
1:1157
ὅταν δὲ. τἀναντία, κατὰ τἀναντία μεθιδρύσατο τὸν αὑτῆς βίον. Κἀν ταῦθα παραπλησίως ἐδίδαξεν, ὡς τῇ βουλήσει τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπ ένειμεν ὁ ποιητὴς τῶν κρειττόνων καὶ τῶν χειρόνων τὴν αἵρεσιν
但當情形相反時,它便照著相反的方向遷移自己的生命。」在此他同樣教導:那造作者把選擇較好與較壞之事的權柄,分派給了魂的意志。
but whenever the contrary, it relocates its life according to the contrary." And here likewise he taught that the Maker assigned to the will of the soul the choice of the better and the worse things.
1:1158
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ τῆς γνώμης αὐθαίρετον τῇδε ῥέπειν ἢ ἐκεῖσε παρα σκευάζει, ἡ δὲ ὁμιλία καὶ τὸ ἔθος ἰσχυρὰν τὴν ἕξιν ἐργάζεται
因為意志判斷的自主,使它傾向這邊或那邊,而交往與習慣則造成一種剛強的習性。
For the self-determination of the judgment prepares it to incline this way or that, but association and habit produce a strong disposition.
1:1159
Ὅταν οὖν ἀρετῆς ἐρασθεῖσα τὴν ταύτης ἰδέαν ἐκμάξηται, εἰς ἕτερόν τινα μεταβαίνει τόπον ἅγιόν τε καὶ πολλῷ τῶν παρόντων ἀμείνονα·
那麼,每當它愛上了美德、印上了它的形象,便遷往某個別處,那地是聖潔的,遠勝於眼下的;
Whenever, then, having fallen in love with virtue, it takes the imprint of its form, it passes over into some other place, holy and far better than the present;
1:1160
τὴν δὲ κακίαν ἑλομένη καὶ τὸν ἐπονείδιστον βίον. ἀσπασαμένη, λαγχάνει πάλιν τὸν κατάλληλον χῶρον
但它若揀選了邪惡、擁抱了那可羞辱的生活,便又分得那相應的境域。
but having chosen vice and embraced the reproachful life, it is in turn allotted the corresponding region.
1:1161
Κἀν τῷ δευτέρῳ δὲ τῆς Πολιτείας ξυνῳδὰ τούτοις ξυνέγραψε·
在《理想國》卷二裡,他也寫了與這些同調的話:
And in the second book of the Republic too he wrote things in unison with these:
1:1162
Οὐκοῦν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεὸς τῷ ὄντι γε, καὶ λεκτέον οὕτω; {–} Τί μήν; {–} Οὐδὲν δὲ τῶν ἀγαθῶν βλαβερόν·
「那麼,神豈不是真正善的嗎?我們豈不該這樣說嗎?」「——當然。」「——但凡善的,沒有一樣是有害的;
"Is not, then, God truly good, and must we not say so?" "—Of course." "—But nothing good is harmful;
1:1163
{–} Ἆρα τὸ μὴ βλαβερὸν βλάπτει; {–} Οὐδαμῶς
「——那不有害的,會加害嗎?」「——絕不會。」
"—Does that which is not harmful do harm?" "—By no means."
1:1164
{–}Ὃ δὲ μὴ βλάπτει κακόν τι ποιεῖ; {–} Οὐδαμῶς
「——那不加害的,會行甚麼惡嗎?」「——絕不會。」
"—And does that which does no harm do any evil?" "—By no means."
1:1165
{–} Οὐδ' ἄν τινος εἴη κακοῦ αἴτιον; {–} Πῶς γάρ; {–} Τί δέ; ὠφέλιμον τὸ ἀγαθόν; {–} Ναί
「——它也不能成為任何惡的緣由麼?」「——怎能呢?」「——那又怎樣?善是有益的麼?」「——是的。」
"—Nor could it be the cause of any evil?" "—How could it?" "—But what then? Is the good beneficial?" "—Yes."
1:1166
{–} Αἴτιον ἄρα εὐπραγίας; {–} Ναί
「——那麼它就是福樂的緣由了?」「——是的。」
"—Then it is the cause of well-being?" "—Yes."
1:1167
{–} Οὐκ ἄρα γε πάντων αἴτιον τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ τῶν μὲν εὖ ἐχόντων πάντων, τῶν δὲ. κακῶν ἀναίτιον
「——這樣,善並非萬事的緣由,乃是一切美善之事的緣由,至於諸惡之事,它卻不是緣由。」
"—Then the good is not the cause of all things, but the cause of all things that are well, while of evil things it is not the cause."
1:1168
{–} Οὐκ ἄρα, ἦν δ' ἐγώ, ὁ θεός, ἐπεὶ ἀγαθός, πάντων ἂν εἴη αἴτιος, ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ λέ γουσιν, ἀλλ' ὀλίγων μὲν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις αἴτιος, πολλῶν δὲ ἀναί τιος·
「——那麼,」我說,「神既是善的,就不會像眾人所說那樣,是萬事的緣由,乃是世人少數事的緣由,至於許多事,祂卻不是緣由;
"—Then," said I, "God, since he is good, would not be the cause of all things, as the many say, but the cause to men of few things, and of many things not the cause;
1:1169
πολὺ γὰρ ἐλάττω τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῶν κακῶν ἡμῖν, καὶ τῶν μὲν ἀγαθῶν οὐδένα ἄλλον αἰτιατέον, τῶν δὲ κακῶν ἄλλα ἄττα δεῖ ζητεῖν αἴτια, ἀλλ' οὐ τὸν θεόν
因為對我們而言,美善之事遠少於諸惡,至於那美善之事,不可歸咎於別的,唯獨〔歸於神〕;至於那諸惡之事,卻當尋求別的緣由,而非歸於神。」
for the good things are far fewer for us than the evil, and of the good things no other must be held responsible, but of the evil things one must seek some other causes, and not God."
1:1170
{–} Ἀληθέστατα, ἔφη, δοκεῖς μοι λέγειν
「——你所說的,」他說,「在我看來極為真實。」
"—Most true," said he, "you seem to me to speak."
1:1171
καὶ ᾧ μὲν ἂν μίξας ὁ Ζεὺς ἀμφότερα δῷ, ἄλλοτε μέν τε κακῷ ὅ γε κύρεται, ἄλλοτε δ' ἐσθλῷ.. Οὕτω δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ Ὁμήρου καὶ Ἡσιόδου καὶ μέντοι καὶ Αἰσχύλου
「凡宙斯把這兩樣混合而賜給的人,那人便時而遭逢禍患、時而遇見福樂。」荷馬、赫西俄德,乃至埃斯庫羅斯,其餘這類的話也都是如此。
"And to whomever Zeus, mixing the two, gives them, that man meets now with evil, now with good." And so likewise are the other such things of both Homer and Hesiod, and indeed also of Aeschylus.
1:1172
Κακῶν δὲ αἴτιον φάναι τὸν θεόν, ἀγαθὸν ὄντα, διαμαχητέον παντὶ τρόπῳ, μήτε τινὰ λέ γειν ταῦτα ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ πόλει, εἰ μέλλει εὐνομήσεσθαι, μήτε τινὰ ἀκούειν, μήτε νεώτερον μήτε πρεσβύτερον, μήτε ἐν μέτρῳ μήτε ἄνευ μέτρου μυθολογοῦντα, ὡς οὔτε ὅσια ἂν λεγόμενα, εἰ λέ γοιτο, οὔτε ξύμφορα ἡμῖν οὔτε ξύμφωνα αὑτοῖς
「但若說神既是善的、卻是諸惡的緣由,這就必須竭力與之爭戰——若那城邦要治理得宜,便既不可讓任何人在自己城中說這樣的話,也不可讓任何人,無論年少或年長,無論用韻文或散文,去聽這樣的傳說,因為這些話即使說出來,既不聖潔、對我們無益,也彼此前後矛盾。」
"But to say that God, being good, is the cause of evils, must be fought against in every way—neither that anyone should say such things in his own city, if it is to be well-governed, nor that anyone should hear them, whether younger or older, whether in meter or without meter telling such tales, since they would be neither holy if uttered, nor profitable to us, nor consistent with themselves."
1:1173
Ξύμψηφός σού εἰμι, ἔφη, τούτου τοῦ νόμου, καί μοι ἀρέσκει
「我與你同投一票,」他說,「贊成這條律法,它使我喜悅。」
"I cast my vote with you," he said, "for this law, and it pleases me."
1:1174
Οὗτος μέντοι, ἦν δ' ἐγώ, εἷς ἂν εἴη τῶν περὶ θεοῦ νόμων τε καὶ τύπων, ἐν οἷς δεήσει τούς τε λέγοντας λέγειν καὶ τοὺς ποιοῦντας ποιεῖν, μὴ. πάντων αἴτιον τὸν θεόν, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἀγαθῶν. Ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τοῦ πεποιηκότος ἡμᾶς Θεοῦ καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν δέ γε αὐτῶν καὶ φρονεῖν καὶ δοξάζειν ὁ Πλάτων ἐδίδαξε καὶ τοὺς κακῶν αἴτιον εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν λέγοντας ἐξελαύνειν ἐκέλευσε·
「那麼,」我說,「這就是論到神的律法與規範之一,凡說話的就當照它說,凡創作的就當照它作:即神並非萬事的緣由,乃僅是美善之事的緣由。」這些事,柏拉圖教導我們對那造我們的神、並對我們自己當怎樣思想、怎樣持守,並且他吩咐要把那說神是諸惡之緣由的人趕逐出去;
"This, then," said I, "would be one of the laws and patterns concerning God, in accordance with which those who speak must speak and those who compose must compose: that God is not the cause of all things, but only of good things." These things Plato taught us both to think and to hold concerning the God who made us and concerning our very selves, and he commanded that those who say God is the cause of evils be driven out;
1:1175
καὶ γὰρ ἀνόσιον εἶναι τόνδε τὸν λόγον φησὶ καὶ ἀξύμφορον ἡμῖν καὶ ἀξύμφωνον ἑαυτῷ
因為他說,這說法是不敬虔的、對我們無益的、且自相矛盾的。
for he says that this account is impious and unprofitable to us and inconsistent with itself.
1:1176
Εἰ γὰρ ἀγαθὸς ὁ Θεός, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀγαθός–κοινὸς γὰρ. οὗτος ὁ λόγος–οὐκ ἄρα κακῶν αἴτιος ὁ ἀγαθὸς γένοιτ' ἄν
因為若神是善的——而祂確是善的,這是公認的道理——那麼那善者就不會成為諸惡的緣由。
For if God is good—as indeed he is good, for this is a common account—then the good would not become the cause of evils.
1:1177
Εἰ δὲ ἀναίτιος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν γινομένων κακῶν–κακὰ δὲ κυρίως ὀνομάζομεν οὐ τὰ παρὰ πολλῶν νομιζόμενα, πενίαν καὶ νόσον καὶ τἄλλα, ὅσα τούτοις ἐστὶ παραπλήσια, ἃς ξυμφορὰς ὀνομάζειν φίλον τισίν, ἀλλὰ κακίαν καὶ ἀκολασίαν, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας παρανο μίας–ὑφ' ἡμῶν δὲ ταῦτα τολμᾶται, ἡμεῖς ἄρα τούτων αἴτιοι, καὶ οὐχ ὁ τἀναντία νομοθετήσας Θεός·
但若神不是那發生之諸惡的緣由——我們所謂的「惡」,嚴格說來並非眾人所認定的那些,即貧窮、疾病和其餘這類的事(有些人喜歡稱之為「不幸」),而是邪惡、放縱與其餘的種種違法之事——而這些事乃是我們所膽敢妄為的,那麼這些事的緣由便是我們,而非那立下相反律法的神;
But if God is not the cause of the evils that occur—and by "evils" we properly mean not those things reckoned so by the many, poverty and sickness and the rest that are like these, which some are pleased to call misfortunes, but vice and licentiousness and the other transgressions—and these are dared by us, then it is we who are the cause of them, and not the God who legislated the contrary;
1:1178
ταῦτα γὰρ ἡμᾶς φρονεῖν. καὶ Σωκράτης καὶ Πλάτων ἐδίδαξαν
因為這些事,蘇格拉底和柏拉圖都教導我們當如此思想。
for these things both Socrates and Plato taught us to think.
1:1179
λογικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς θεοειδὲς προσηγόρευσαν, καὶ ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι Σωκράτους τῷ Ἀλκιβιάδῃ λέγοντος–καὶ ταῦτά γε ὁ Πλάτων ξυνέγραψεν–·
他們把魂裡有理性的部分稱為「似神的」,並且人可以聽見蘇格拉底對阿爾喀比亞德說——而這也是柏拉圖所記下的——:
They called the rational part of the soul god-like, and one can hear Socrates saying to Alcibiades—and this Plato wrote down—:
1:1180
Ἔχομεν οὖν εἰπεῖν ὅ τι τῆς ψυχῆς ἐστι θειότατον ἢ τοῦτο περὶ ὃ εἰδέναι τε καὶ φρονεῖν ἔστιν; {–} Οὐκ ἔχομεν
「那麼,我們能說魂裡最為神聖之物是甚麼嗎,豈不正是這一個——那認識與思想圍繞著它而發生的?」「——我們說不出別的。」
"Can we say, then, what is the most divine thing of the soul, except this, around which knowing and thinking occur?" "—We cannot."
1:1181
{–} Τῷ θεῷ οὖν τοῦτο ἔοικεν αὐτῆς·
「——那麼,魂的這一部分便與神相似;
"—This part of it, then, resembles God;
1:1182
καί τις εἰς τοῦτο βλέπων καὶ πᾶν τὸ θεῖον γνούς, θεόν τε καὶ φρόνησιν, οὕτω καὶ ἑαυτὸν γνοίη μάλιστα.. Παραπλήσια δὲ κἀν τῷ Φαίδωνι λέγει·
而那仰望這一者、認識一切神聖之事(即神與明智)的人,便也由此最能認識自己。」他在《斐多篇》中也說了相似的話:
and one who looks to this and knows all that is divine, both God and prudence, would thus best know himself also." And he says things similar in the Phaedo:
1:1183
Θῶμεν γάρ, ἔφη, δύο εἴδη τῶν ὄντων, τὸ μὲν ὁρατόν, τὸ δὲ ἀειδές
他說:「那麼,讓我們設定存在之物有兩類,其一是可見的,其一是不可見的。」
"Let us posit, then," he said, "two kinds of existing things, the one visible, the other invisible."
1:1184
{–} Καὶ τὸ μὲν ἀειδὲς ἀεὶ καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὰ ἔχον, τὸ δὲ ὁρατὸν μηδέ ποτε κατὰ ταὐτά; {–} Καὶ ταῦτα θῶμεν, ἔφη
「——那不可見的,永遠保持同一、處於同一狀態,而那可見的,卻從不處於同一狀態?」「——這個我們也設定,」他說。
"—And the invisible always remaining the same and in the same state, but the visible never in the same state?" "—Let us posit this too," he said.
1:1185
{–} Φέρε δή, ἦ δ' ὃς, ἄλλο τι ἡμῶν αὐτῶν τὸ μὲν σῶμά ἐστι, τὸ δὲ ψυχή; {–} Οὐ δὲν ἄλλο, ἔφη
「——那麼來吧,」他說,「我們的一部分豈不是身體,另一部分是魂麼?」「——再無別的,」他說。
"—Come now," said he, "is not one part of us body, the other soul?" "—Nothing else," he said.
1:1186
{–} Πότερον οὖν ὁμοιότερον τῷ εἴδει φαμὲν εἶναι καὶ ξυγγενέστερον τὸ σῶμα; {–} Παντί, ἔφη, τοῦτό γε δῆλον, ὅτι. τῷ ὁρατῷ
「——那麼,我們說身體與哪一類更為相似、更為相親呢?」「——這一點,」他說,「至少人人都明白,乃是與那可見的。」
"—To which kind, then, do we say the body is more similar and more akin?" "—This at least," he said, "is clear to everyone, that it is to the visible."
1:1187
{–} Τί δὲ ψυχή; ὁρατὸν ἢ ἀειδές; {–} Οὐχ ὑπὸ ἀνθρώ πων γε, ὦ Σώκρατες, ἔφη
「——那魂又如何呢?它是可見的還是不可見的?」「——蘇格拉底啊,至少對人而言是不可見的,」他說。
"—And what of the soul? Is it visible or invisible?" "—Not visible to men, at any rate, O Socrates," he said.
1:1188
{–} Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἡμεῖς γε τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ μὴ τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσει ἐλέγομεν, ἢ ἄλλῃ τινὶ οἴει; {–} Τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων
「——但我們所說的可見與不可見,無疑是就人的本性而言的——還是你以為是就別的本性而言呢?」「——是就人的本性而言。」
"—But surely we were speaking of the visible and the not-visible with reference to the nature of men—or do you think with reference to some other?" "—With reference to that of men."
1:1189
{–} Τί οὖν περὶ ψυχῆς λέγομεν; ὁρατὸν ἢ ἀόρατον εἶναι; {–} Οὐχ ὁρατόν
「——那麼,我們論到魂要怎麼說呢?它是可見的還是不可見的?」「——不可見的。」
"—What, then, do we say about the soul? That it is visible or invisible?" "—Not visible."
1:1190
{–} Ὁμοιότερον οὖν ἄρα ψυχὴ σώματός ἐστι τῷ ἀειδεῖ, τὸ δὲ σῶμα. τῷ ὁρατῷ; {–} Πᾶσα ἀνάγκη, ὦ Σώκρατες. Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα τοιαῦτα διεξελθών, ἐπήγαγεν·
「——那麼,魂比身體更與那不可見的相似,而身體更與那可見的相似?」「——這是完全必然的,蘇格拉底啊。」他歷數了許多別的這類話後,又補充說:
"—The soul, then, is more similar to the invisible than the body, and the body to the visible?" "—It is altogether necessary, O Socrates." And having gone through many other such things, he added:
1:1191
Τί οὖν; Τούτων οὕτως ἐχόντων, ἆρα οὐχὶ σώματι μὲν ταχὺ διαλύεσθαι προσήκει, ψυχῇ δ' αὖ τὸ παράπαν ἢ ἀδιαλύτῳ εἶναι ἢ ἐγγύς τι. τούτων; {–} Πῶς γὰρ οὔ; Εἶτα εἰπών, ὅπως τὸ σῶμα δια λύεται, ἐπήγαγεν·
「那又怎樣呢?事情既是如此,豈不是身體適於快快消解,而魂卻相反,是全然不可消解的、或近乎如此麼?」「——怎能不是呢?」接著,他說了身體是怎樣消解之後,又補充說:
"What then? These things being so, does it not befit the body to be quickly dissolved, but the soul, on the contrary, to be altogether indissoluble, or near to it?" "—How could it not?" Then, having said how the body is dissolved, he added:
1:1192
Ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ εἰς τὸ ἀειδὲς ἢ εἰς τοιοῦτον ἕτερον τόπον τινὰ οἰχομένη γενναῖον καὶ ἄριστον καὶ ἀειδῆ, εἰς Ἅιδου φοιτᾷ ὡς ἀληθῶς παρὰ τὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ φρόνιμον θεόν, οὗ ἂν θεὸς ἐθέλῃ, αὐτίκα καὶ τῇ ἐμῇ ψυχῇ ἰτέον, αὕτη δὲ ἡμῖν ἡ τοιαύτη καὶ οὕτω πεφυκυῖα ἀπαλλαττομένη τοῦ σώματος εὐθὺς διαπεφύσηται καὶ ἀπόλωλεν, ὥς φασιν οἱ πολλοὶ ἄνθρωποι; Πολ λοῦ γε δεῖ, ὦ φίλε Κέβης τε καὶ Σιμμία·
「但那魂啟程往那不可見之處、或往某個別的這類地方去,那地是高貴、美好而不可見的,是真正的冥府之境,到那良善而智慧之神的面前——倘若神願意,我自己的魂不久也必到那裡去——我們這樣的、如此構成的魂,難道一脫離身體,便立時消散於風中、歸於滅亡,正如多數人所說的麼?絕非如此,親愛的刻貝斯和西米亞斯啊;
"But the soul, departing to the invisible or to some other such place, noble and excellent and invisible, to the realm of Hades truly, into the presence of the good and wise God—where, if God wills, my own soul too must presently go—shall this soul of ours, being such and so constituted, immediately upon being released from the body be scattered to the winds and perish, as most men say? Far from it, O dear Cebes and Simmias;
1:1193
ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὧδε ἔχει. Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἔχεται διανοίας καὶ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀθανασίαν δείκνυσι διαρρήδην
情形毋寧是更為如下這般。」而接下去的話也都本著同一思路,並公開證明了魂的不朽。
but rather it is far more so as follows." And the things that follow are held by the same line of thought and openly demonstrate the immortality of the soul.
1:1194
Τοσαύτην καὶ ξυγγραφεῖς καὶ φιλόσοφοι καὶ ποιηταὶ καὶ ψυχῆς πέρι καὶ σώματος καὶ αὐτῆς γε τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ξυστάσεως πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐσχήκασιν ἔριν καὶ διαμάχην, οἱ μὲν ταῦτα, οἱ δὲ ἐκεῖνα πρεσβεύοντες, οἱ δὲ τούτων τε κἀκείνων ἐναντίαν δόξαν ὠδίνοντες
史家、哲學家和詩人彼此之間,無論論到魂、論到身體,還是論到人本身的構成,竟有過如此大的爭執與衝突——有些人擁護這些說法,有些人擁護那些,又有人苦心孕育出與這兩派都相反的見解。
So great a strife and conflict have historians and philosophers and poets had with one another, both concerning the soul and the body and the very constitution of man—some championing these things, others those, and others again travailing to bring forth an opinion contrary to both these and those.
1:1195
Οὐ γὰρ τἀληθὲς μαθεῖν ἐπεθύμησαν, ἀλλὰ κενοδοξίᾳ καὶ φιλοτιμίᾳ δουλεύσαντες καινῶν εὑρεταὶ κληθῆναι δογμάτων. ἐπεθύμησαν
因為他們並不渴望認識真理,反倒做了虛榮與好勝的奴僕,渴望被稱為新奇學說的發明者。
For they did not desire to learn the truth, but, being enslaved to vainglory and ambition, they desired to be called the discoverers of novel doctrines.
1:1196
Καὶ Ἀναξίμανδρος μέν, τελευτήσαντος ἤδη τοῦ Θάλεω, τοῖς ἐναντίοις ἐχρήσατο δόγμασι·
阿那克西曼德,在泰勒斯已死之後,便採用了相反的學說;
And Anaximander, when Thales had already died, made use of contrary doctrines;
1:1197
καὶ Ἀναξιμένης δὲ μετὰ τὸν Ἀναξιμάνδρου γε θάνατον ταὐτὸ τοῦτο πεποίηκε·
阿那克西米尼,在阿那克西曼德死後,也行了這同樣的事;
and Anaximenes too, after the death of Anaximander, did this same thing;
1:1198
καὶ Ἀναξαγόρας. δὲ ὡσαύτως
阿那克薩哥拉也是如此。
and Anaxagoras likewise.
1:1199
Ὁ δὲ Ἀριστοτέλης ἔτι ζῶντι τῷ Πλάτωνι προφανῶς ἀντετάξατο καὶ τὸν κατὰ τῆς Ἀκαδημίας ἀνεδέξατο πόλεμον καὶ οὔτε τὴν διδασκαλίαν ἐτίμησεν, ἧς φιλοτίμως ἀπ έλαυσεν, οὔτε τοῦ πολυθρυλήτου ἀνδρὸς ᾐδέσθη τὸ κλέος οὔτε τὸ ἐν τοῖς λόγοις κράτος ἔδεισεν, ἀλλ' ἀνέδην πρὸς αὐτὸν παρετά ξατο, οὐκ ἀμείνοσιν ἐκείνων, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ γε χείροσι χρησάμε. νος δόγμασιν
亞里士多德,當柏拉圖還活著的時候,便公然與他作對,向學園發動戰爭,他既不尊重那他曾汲汲從中得益的教導,又不在那備受吹捧之人的盛名前感到羞愧,也不畏懼他在論辯上的能力,反倒肆無忌憚地與他對陣,所用的學說不但不比他的更好,反倒遠為更壞。
And Aristotle, while Plato was still living, openly set himself in opposition and took up the war against the Academy, and neither honored the teaching from which he had ambitiously profited, nor felt shame before the renown of that much-vaunted man, nor feared his power in argument, but unrestrainedly arrayed himself against him, employing doctrines not better than his, but far worse.
1:1200
Καὶ γὰρ δὴ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκείνου φάντος ἀθάνατον, οὗτος ἔφη θνητήν·
因為那人〔柏拉圖〕既宣稱魂是不朽的,這人〔亞里士多德〕卻說它是會死的;
For indeed, whereas that man [Plato] declared the soul immortal, this one [Aristotle] said it was mortal;
1:1201
καὶ τὸν Θεὸν εἰρηκότος ἐκείνου προμηθεῖσθαι τῶν πάντων, οὗτος τὴν γῆν, ὅσον ἧκεν εἰς λόγους, τῆς θείας κηδεμονίας ἐστέρησε·
那一位曾說神眷顧萬物,這人卻照他自己的論述,剝奪了大地所受的神聖照管;
And whereas that one declared that God provides for all things, this man, so far as his account went, deprived the earth of the divine care;
1:1202
τὰ γὰρ δὴ μέχρι σελήνης ἰθύνειν ἔφη τὸν Θεόν, τὰ δέ γε ἄλλα ὑπὸ τὴν εἱμαρμένην τετάχθαι·
因為他說神只掌管直到月亮為止的事物,其餘的一切則歸於命定之下;
for he said that God governs the things as far as the moon, but that all the rest are ranged under fate;
1:1203
καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πάμπολλα ἐνεόχμωσεν,ἃ λέγειν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος παρέλκον. ὑπείληφα
他還引入了其他極多的新奇之說,這些在此刻提來實屬多餘。我已認定——
and he introduced many other novelties besides, which it would be superfluous to mention at present. I have supposed—
1:1204
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν τὰς ἀλλήλων εἰκότως καταλελύκασι δόξας·
那麼,那些人理所當然地彼此摧毀對方的見解;
Those men, then, naturally demolished one another's opinions;
1:1205
τὸ γὰρ δὴ ψεῦδος οὐ μόνον τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πολέμιον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸ ἑαυτῷ·
因為謊謬不僅與真理為敵,也與自身為敵;
for falsehood is hostile not only to truth, but also to itself;
1:1206
ἡ δέ γε ἀλήθειᾳ ξύμφωνος ἑαυτῇ καὶ μόνον. ἔχουσα τὸ ψεῦδος πολέμιον
惟有真理與自身相符一致,並以謊謬為仇敵。
but truth alone is in concord with itself, having falsehood as its enemy.
1:1207
καὶ Ἡσαΐαν καὶ Ἱερεμίανκαὶ ἅπαντα τὸν τῶν προφητῶν χορὸν καὶ Ματθαῖον καὶ Ἰωάν νην καὶ Λουκᾶν καὶ Μάρκον καὶ Πέτρον καὶ Παῦλον καὶ πάντα τῶν ἀποστόλων τὸν θίασον ξυνῳδὰ πάντας ἀνθρώπους διδάσκον. τας
人可見以賽亞、耶利米和眾先知的全部詩班,以及馬太、約翰、路加、馬可、彼得、保羅和使徒們的全體團契,教導眾人彼此和諧一致的道理。
and one may behold Isaiah and Jeremiah and the whole choir of the prophets, and Matthew and John and Luke and Mark and Peter and Paul and the entire company of the apostles, teaching all men things that are in harmony.
1:1208
Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι τῶν μὲν τούτους, τῶν δὲ ἐκείνους λεγόντων αὐτόχθονας, οὐδὲ τῶν μὲν θνητὴν ἀποφαινομένων, τῶν δὲ ἀθάνατον τὴν ψυχήν, οὐδὲ τούτων μὲν αὐτοκράτορα τῶν πα θῶν καλούντων τὸν λογισμόν, ἐκείνων δὲ ἀνδραποδώδη καὶ δοῦ λον ὀνομαζόντων·
因為人聽不見他們當中有人說這些民族是土生土長、另有人說那些民族才是,也聽不見有人宣稱魂是會死的、另有人說它不死,也聽不見有人稱理性為轄制情慾的主宰、另有人稱它為奴僕般卑屈的;
For one cannot hear some of them calling these peoples autochthonous and others calling those peoples so, nor some declaring the soul mortal and others immortal, nor some calling the reason sovereign over the passions and others naming it servile and slavish;
1:1209
ἅπαντες γὰρ ξυμφώνως διδάσκουσιν, ἀπὸ γῆς μὲν καὶ ὕδατος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων στοιχείων διαπλασθῆναι τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν οὐ προϋπάρχουσαν εἰς τοῦτο καταπεμφθῆναι, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὴν τούτου δημιουργηθῆναι διάπλασιν·
因為他們全都一致地教導:身體是由土、水和其他元素所塑成,而魂並非先已存在然後被送下進入身體,乃是在身體被塑造之後才被造成;
for all of them teach in agreement that the body was fashioned out of earth and water and the other elements, but that the soul did not pre-exist and was sent down into it, but rather was created after the fashioning of the body;
1:1210
Ἔπλασε γάρ φησιν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς·
因為經上說:「神用地上的塵土造人,將生命的氣吹進他的鼻孔(面上),」
For "God," he says, "formed man, dust from the earth, and breathed into his face a breath of life,"
1:1211
καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς. ψυχὴν ζῶσαν. Νοητέον δὲ τὸ ἐμφύσημα οὐκ ἐκροήν τινα πνεύ ματος ἐκ στόματος γενομένην– ἀσώματον γὰρ δὴ τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἁπλοῦν καὶ ἀξύνθετον–ἀλλὰ τὴν φύσιν αὐτὴς τῆς ψυχῆς, ὅτι. πνεῦμά ἐστι νοητόν τε καὶ λογικόν
「人就成了有生命的活魂。」但這「吹氣」不可理解為某種從口中流出的氣息——因為神是無形體的、單純的、非複合的——而應理解為魂本身的性質,即它是一個有理智、有理性的靈。
"and man became a living soul." But the inbreathing must be understood not as some outflow of spirit issuing from a mouth—for the Divine is incorporeal and simple and uncompounded—but as the very nature of the soul, namely that it is a spirit intelligent and rational.
1:1212
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὁ νομοθέτης ἐν τῇ κοσμογονίᾳ ξυνέγραψε·
那麼,立法者在創世的記述中寫下了這些事;
These things, then, the Lawgiver recorded in the account of the world's creation;
1:1213
τὰ παραπλήσια δὲ κἀν τοῖς νόμοις διδάσκει
他在律法之中也教導了類似的道理。
and he teaches the like also in the laws.
1:1214
Περὶ γὰρ δὴ τῆς ἐγκύμονος τῆς ἔκ τινων πληγῶν ἀμβλωσκούσης διαλεγόμενος, διαμορφοῦσθαι πρότερον ἐν τῇ νηδύϊ λέγει τὸ βρέφος, εἶθ' οὕτω ψυχοῦσθαι, οὐ θύραθέν ποθεν τῆς ψυχῆς εἰσκρινομένης, οὐδέ γε ἐκ τῆς γονῆς φυομένης, ἀλλὰ τῷ θείῳ ὅρῳ κατὰ τὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐντεθέντα ἐν τῇ φύσει νόμον. δεχομένης τὴν γένεσιν
因為他在論及那因某些擊打而流產的孕婦時說:胎兒先在腹中成形,然後才這樣被賦予魂——魂既非從外面某處引入,也非從精種長出,乃是按著神聖的定旨、依照起初被植入本性之中的律法而領受其成形受造。
For in discoursing about the pregnant woman who miscarries as a result of certain blows, he says that the infant is first formed in the womb, and then in this way is ensouled—the soul being neither introduced from somewhere outside, nor sprung from the seed, but receiving its coming-into-being by the divine decree according to the law implanted in nature from the beginning.
1:1215
Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ γενναῖος Ἰὼβ ἐν τοῖς πολυ θρυλήτοις ἀγῶσι πρὸς τὸν ἀγωνοθέτην καὶ ποιητὴν διαλεγόμενος ἔφη·
這道理高貴的約伯也曾宣告,他在那備受傳頌的爭戰中,與那賽會的裁判者、就是造物主交談時說:
This too the noble Job declared, when in his much-celebrated contests he discoursed with the Judge of the contest and the Maker, saying:
1:1216
Μνήσθητι, ὅτι πηλόν με ἔπλασας, εἰς δὲ γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις
「求你記念,你造我如摶泥,又使我歸回塵土。
"Remember that you fashioned me as clay, and you turn me back again to earth.
1:1217
Ἢ οὐχ ὥσπερ γάλα με ἤμελξας, ἔπηξας δέ με ἴσα τυρῷ; δέρμα καὶ κρέας ἐνέδυσάς με·
你不是倒出我如奶,使我凝結如乳酪嗎?你給我穿上皮和肉;
Did you not pour me out like milk, and curdle me like cheese? You clothed me with skin and flesh;
1:1218
ὀστέοις δὲ καὶ νεύροις ἔνειράς με·
用骨頭與筋絡把我交織編連起來;
and with bones and sinews you knit me together;
1:1219
ζωὴν δὲ καὶ ἔλεον ἔθου παρ' ἐμοί·
你又賜給我生命和慈愛;
and you bestowed on me life and mercy;
1:1220
Αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με καὶ ἔπλασάν με·
你的手造了我,又塑成了我;
Your hands made me and fashioned me;
1:1221
συνέτισόν με, καὶ μαθή σομαι τὰς ἐντολάς σου. Καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν καὶ τῆς ποιήσεως ἀναμιμνήσκει τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ τυχεῖν παρ' αὐτοῦ ξυνέσεως ἱκε τεύει
求你賜我悟性,我就學習你的誡命。」與此同時,他既使造物主憶起造作之工,又懇求從祂得著悟性。
give me understanding, and I shall learn your commandments." And at the same time he both reminds the Maker of the act of making, and entreats to obtain understanding from Him.
1:1222
Καὶ ἅπαντες δὲ οἱ προφῆται ξύμφωνα τούτοις τῆς ἀνθρω πείας πέρι διδάσκουσι φύσεως
眾先知也都教導與這些相和諧的、關於人性的道理。
And all the prophets likewise teach things in harmony with these concerning human nature.
1:1223
Ὡς ἂν δὲ μή τις ὑπολάβῃ ἄλλως μὲν Ἕλληνας φῦναι, ἄλλως δὲ Ῥωμαίους, καὶ Αἰγυπτίους ἑτέρως, καὶ Πέρσας καὶ Μασσαγέτας καὶ Σκύθας καὶ Σαυρο μάτας ἄλλης οὐσίας μετειληχέναι, ἐδίδαξεν ὁ τὴν κοσμογονίαν ξυγγράψας τὴν ἡμετέραν, ὡς ἄνδρα ἕνα ἀπὸ γῆς ὁ ποιητὴς διαπλάσας καὶ ἐκ τῆς τούτου πλευρᾶς τὴν γυναῖκα δημιουργή σας, ἐκ τῆς τούτοιν ὁμιλίας ἅπασαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀνθρώπων ἐπλήρωσε τῶν παίδων τῶν ἐκείνων καὶ τῶν ἐκγόνων κατὰ μέ. ρος αὐξησάντων τὸ γένος
為免有人以為希臘人是以一種方式產生、羅馬人以另一種、埃及人又以別樣,並以為波斯人、馬薩革泰人、斯基泰人和薩爾馬提亞人分有了不同的本質,那位撰寫我們創世記述的人教導說:造物主從土塑成一個人,又從他的肋骨造了女人,藉這二人的結合,用他們的兒女與後裔填滿了整個人居的世界,他們一一地使這族類增多。
And lest anyone suppose that the Greeks came into being in one way, the Romans in another, the Egyptians otherwise, and that the Persians and Massagetae and Scythians and Sarmatians partook of a different substance, he who composed our account of the world's creation taught that the Maker, having fashioned one man from earth and having created the woman from his rib, filled the whole inhabited world with men from the intercourse of these two, as their children and descendants severally increased the race.
1:1224
Ῥᾷστον μὲν γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ προστάξαι καὶ αὐτίκα πᾶσαν γῆν καὶ θάλατταν τῶν οἰκητόρων ἐμπλῆσαι·
因為要祂下令、立刻使一切陸地與海洋都充滿居民,本是極其容易的;
For it would have been very easy for Him to command and forthwith fill all land and sea with inhabitants;
1:1225
ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ διαφόρους ὑπολάβωσιν εἶναι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰς φύσεις, ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἐκείνου ζεύγους τὰ μυρία φῦλα τῶν ἀνθρώ πων γενέσθαι ἐκέλευσεν
但為叫人不致以為人類的本性彼此各異,祂命定要使人類無數的部族都從那一對男女而出。
but in order that men might not suppose the natures of human beings to be diverse, He ordained that the countless tribes of mankind should come into being from that one pair.
1:1226
Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα οὐχ ἑτέ ρωθέν ποθεν διέπλασεν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὰς τῆς γενέσεως λαβὼν ἀφορμάς, ἵνα μηδὲ αὐτὴ φύσιν ἔχειν ἑτέραν ὑπολαμβά. νουσα τὴν ἐναντίαν τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ὁδεύῃ
正因如此,祂造女人也不是取自別處,乃是從男人取得她受造的起源,免得她以為自己擁有不同的本性,而走上與男人相反的道路。
For this very reason He also fashioned the woman not from some other source, but taking the starting-points of her origin from the man, so that neither might she suppose herself to possess a different nature and travel a course contrary to the men.
1:1227
Λογικὴ γὰρ κἀκείνη ὡς οὗτος καὶ ξυνιέναι δυναμένη καὶ τὸ πρακτέον ἐπισταμένη, καὶ τί μὲν φυγεῖν, τί δὲ μετελθεῖν, πα ραπλησίως εἰδυῖα, ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἄμεινον τὸ ξυνοί σειν μέλλον εὑρίσκουσα καὶ ἀγαθὴ ξύμβουλος γινομένη·
因為她也像他一樣有理性,能領悟,曉得當行之事,同樣知道何當躲避、何當追求;甚至有時她比男人更能尋出將有益處的事,成為良善的謀士;
For she too is rational like him, able to understand and knowing what must be done, and likewise knowing what to flee and what to pursue; and there are times when she even discovers what will be advantageous better than the man, and becomes a good counsellor;
1:1228
νεώς, καὶ τῶν θείων μυστηρίων μεταλαχεῖν οὐ τοῖς μὲν ὁ νόμος ἐπιτρέπει, τὰς δὲ κωλύει, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταύτας τελεῖσθαι καὶ μυστα γωγεῖσθαι παραπλησίως ἐκείνοις παρακελεύεται, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς τὰ ἆθλα καὶ ταύταις πρόκειται ὡς ἐκείνοις, ἐπειδὴ. τῆς ἀρετῆς οἱ ἀγῶνες κοινοί
至於聖殿與分享神聖的奧祕,律法並非准許某些人而禁止婦女,乃吩咐這些婦女也要像那些人一樣受成全、被引入奧祕之中;而且德行的獎賞也擺在她們面前,正如擺在那些人面前一樣,因為德行的爭戰是眾人所共有的。
and as for the temple and partaking of the divine mysteries, the Law does not permit it to some while forbidding it to women, but bids that these too be initiated and led into the mysteries just as those, and indeed the prizes of virtue are set before these as before those, since the contests of virtue are common to all.
1:1229
Οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ τῶν γλωττῶν τὸ διά φορον τῇ φύσει λυμαίνεται·
再者,語言的差異也絲毫無損於本性;
Nor, moreover, does the difference of tongues do harm to nature;
1:1230
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν Ἕλλησι καὶ ἐν βαρβά ροις ἔστιν ἰδεῖν καὶ ἀρετῆς φροντιστὰς καὶ κακίας ἐργάτας
因為在希臘人中、在蠻族中,人都可看見既有殷勤追求德行的人,也有行惡作孽的人。
for both among Greeks and among barbarians one may behold both those who care for virtue and those who work wickedness.
1:1231
Τῷδε μέντοι καὶ Ἕλληνες ξυμφωνοῦσι τῷ λόγῳ
再者,希臘人也與這論述相符;
With this account, moreover, the Greeks also agree;
1:1232
ἐπαινοῦσι δὲ καὶ Αἰγυπτίους ὡς σοφωτάτους·
他們又稱讚埃及人為極有智慧的;
and they praise the Egyptians too as most wise;
1:1233
πολλὰς. γάρ τοι καὶ παρὰ τούτων ἔμαθον ἐπιστήμας
因為他們確實也從這些人學得了許多學問。
for indeed they learned many sciences from these people as well.
1:1234
Οὔκουν ἡ τῶν γλωττῶν ἑτερότης πημαίνει τὴν φύσιν
所以語言的差異對本性毫無損害。
Therefore the diversity of tongues does no injury to nature.
1:1235
Καὶ γὰρ τοὺς Ἱππη μολγοὺς δικαιοτάτους ἐκάλεσεν Ὅμηρος·
因為荷馬甚至稱那些「擠馬奶的人」(希佩摩爾基人)為最公義的;
For indeed Homer called the Hippemolgi most just;
1:1236
Θρᾳκικὸν δὲ τοῦτο τὸ γένος·
而這是一個色雷斯的族類;
and this is a Thracian race;
1:1237
καὶ Κῦρον τὸν Καμβύσου, Πέρσην ὄντα πατρόθεν καὶ Μῆδον μητρόθεν, ἐπὶ φρονήσει καὶ σωφροσύνῃ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ. ἀνδρείᾳ Ξενοφῶν ὁ Γρύλλου τεθαύμακεν
格里魯斯之子色諾芬,也因居魯士(剛比西斯之子,父系是波斯人、母系是米底亞人)的明智、節制、公義與勇敢而欽佩他。
and Xenophon the son of Gryllus admired Cyrus the son of Cambyses—a Persian on his father's side and a Mede on his mother's—for his prudence and temperance and justice and courage.
1:1238
Τοιγάρτοι ξυνομολο γοῦσι καὶ οἱ Ἕλληνες, καὶ παρὰ τοῖς βαρβάροις εἶναί τινα ἐπι μέλειαν ἀρετῆς, καὶ μὴ κωλύειν τήνδε τὴν κτῆσιν τῆς φωνῆς τὸ διάφορον
因此希臘人也承認:在蠻族當中同樣有對德行的某種培養,而語言的差異並不攔阻人獲得這德行。
Accordingly the Greeks too acknowledge that among the barbarians as well there is some cultivation of virtue, and that the difference of speech does not hinder this acquisition.
1:1239
Καὶ γὰρ ἅπαντες τῆς ἀληθείας οἱ κήρυκες, προφῆταί φημι καὶ ἀπόστολοι, τῆς μὲν Ἑλληνικῆς οὐ μετέλαχον εὐγλωτ τίας, ἔμπλεοι δὲ τῆς ἀληθινῆς ὄντες σοφίας, πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ Ἑλληνικοῖς καὶ βαρβαρικοῖς, τὴν θείαν διδασκαλίαν προσ ήνεγκαν καὶ πᾶσαν γῆν καὶ θάλατταν τῶν ἀρετῆς πέρι καὶ εὐσεβείας. ξυγγραμμάτων ἐνέπλησαν
因為真理的眾傳令者——我是指先知與使徒——並未分享希臘人的雄辯口才,卻因充滿了真實的智慧,將神聖的教訓帶給萬國,無論希臘人或蠻族,又用論述德行與敬虔的著作充滿了一切陸地與海洋。
For indeed all the heralds of the truth—I mean the prophets and apostles—did not share in Greek eloquence, but being full of the true wisdom, brought the divine teaching to all the nations, both Greek and barbarian, and filled all land and sea with writings about virtue and piety.
1:1240
Καὶ νῦν ἅπαντες τῶν φιλοσόφων τοὺς λήρους καταλιπόντες τοῖς τῶν ἁλιέων καὶ τελωνῶν ἐντρυφῶσι μαθήμασι καὶ τὰ τοῦ σκυτοτόμου ξυγγράμματα περιέπουσι·
如今眾人都撇下了哲學家們的廢話,沉醉於漁夫和稅吏的教訓,珍視那製皮匠(保羅)的著作;
And now all men, having abandoned the trifles of the philosophers, revel in the teachings of the fishermen and tax-collectors, and cherish the writings of the leather-worker;
1:1241
καὶ τῆς μὲν Ἰταλικῆς καὶ Ἰωνικῆς καὶ Ἐλεατικῆς ξυμμορίαςοὐδὲ τὰς προσηγορίας ἐπίστανται–ἐξήλειψε γὰρ αὐτῶν ὁ χρό νος τὴν μνήμην–τῶν δέ γε προφητῶν, πλείοσιν ἢ χιλίοις καὶ πεντακοσίοις ἔτεσι τούτων πρόσθεν γεγενημένων, τὰς προσηγο. ρίας ἐν τῷ στόματι περιφέρουσιν
至於意大利學派、伊奧尼亞學派和愛利亞學派,他們連名稱都不曉得——因為時間已抹去了對它們的記憶——然而眾先知,雖比這些人早一千五百多年出現,他們的名字卻被人掛在口中傳誦。
and of the Italic and Ionic and Eleatic schools they do not know even the names—for time has wiped out the memory of them—whereas the names of the prophets, who came into being more than a thousand five hundred years before these men, they carry about on their lips.
1:1242
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τοὺς ἔτι τού των παλαιοτέρους, τὸν Ἁβραάμ φημι καὶ τοὺς τούτου παῖδας, καὶ τοὺς ἐκείνων ἀρχαιοτέρους, τὸν Ἄβελ, τὸν Ἐνώχ, τὸν Νῶε καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, ὅσους ἀριδήλους ὁ ἀξιέπαινος ἀπέφηνε βίος·
甚至那些比這些人更古的——我是指亞伯拉罕和他的眾子,以及比他們更古老的亞伯、以諾、挪亞和其餘的人,凡是那可稱讚的生命使之顯赫的;
And indeed even those still older than these—I mean Abraham and his sons, and those more ancient than they: Abel, Enoch, Noah, and the rest, as many as the praiseworthy life rendered illustrious;
1:1243
τῶν δὲ μετὰ τοὺς προφήτας γεγενημένων ἑπτὰ σοφῶν καὶ τῶν ἐκείνους διαδεξαμένων οὐδὲ οἱ τὴν Ἑλληνικὴν ἀσπαζόμενοι. γλῶτταν ἴσασι τὰ ὀνόματα
反觀那些在先知之後出現的七賢,以及繼承他們的人,連那些操希臘語言的人都不曉得其名字。
whereas of the seven sages who came after the prophets, and of those who succeeded them, not even those who embrace the Greek tongue know the names.
1:1244
Καὶ τί λέγω τοὺς νῦν; καὶ γὰρ τοῖς πάλαι πολλὴ περὶ τούτων ἀμφιλογία γεγένηται
我何必提及今日的人呢?因為連在古人當中,關於這些事也起了許多爭議。
And why do I speak of those of the present day? For even among the ancients much dispute arose concerning these matters.
1:1245
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τού τοις Περίανδρον ξυντάττουσι τὸν Κορίνθιον, οἱ δὲ Ἐπιμενίδην τὸν Κρῆτα, οἱ δὲ Ἀκουσίλαον τὸν Ἀργεῖον, οἱ δὲ Ἀνάχαρσιντὸν Σκύθην, ἄλλοι δὲ Φερεκύδην τὸν Σύριον, ὁ δέ γε Πλάτων. Μύσωνα τὸν Χηνέα
因為有些人把哥林多的佩里安德列入其中,有些列入克里特的埃庇米尼得斯,有些列入阿爾戈斯的阿庫西勞斯,有些列入斯基泰的阿納卡爾西斯,另有人列入敘利亞(敘羅斯)的斐瑞庫德斯,而柏拉圖則列入凱奈的米森。
For some rank with these Periander the Corinthian, others Epimenides the Cretan, others Acusilaus the Argive, others Anacharsis the Scythian, others Pherecydes the Syrian, while Plato ranks Myson of Chen.
1:1246
Τούτους μὲν οὖν καὶ οἱ πέλας ὄντες ἠγνοή κασι·
那麼這些人,連那些與他們鄰近而居的人都對他們無所知曉;
These men, then, even those who lived near them have been ignorant of;
1:1247
Αὐτίκα τοίνυν καὶ κωμῳδοῦσιν ὡς βάρβαρα τὰ ὀνόματα·
因為他們竟立刻譏笑那些名字為蠻族的;
For at once they even ridicule the names as barbarous;
1:1248
ἡμεῖς δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν ἐμπληξίαν ὀλοφυρόμεθα, ὅτι δὴ ὁρῶντες βαρβαροφώνους ἀνθρώπους τὴν Ἑλληνικὴν εὐγλωττίαν νενικηκότας, καὶ τοὺς κεκομψευμένους μύθους παν τελῶς ἐξεληλαμένους, καὶ τοὺς ἁλιευτικοὺς σολοικισμοὺς τοὺς Ἀττικοὺς καταλελυκότας ξυλλογισμούς, οὐκ ἐρυθριῶσιν οὐδ' ἐγκαλύπτονται, ἀλλ' ἀνέδην ὑπερμαχοῦσι τῆς πλάνης, καὶ ταῦτα ὀλίγοι ὄντες καὶ ἀριθμηθῆναι ῥᾳδίως δυνάμενοι καὶ οὐδὲ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς εὐστομίας μετέχοντες, ἀλλὰ τοσαῦτα, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, βαρβαρίζοντες ὅσα φθέγγονται, παίδευσιν δὲ ἄκραν καὶ λαμπρότητα λόγων ὑπολαμβάνοντες, εἰ ὀμνύντες εἴποιεν Μὰ τοὺς θεούς καὶ Μὰ τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ τοιούτους τινὰς τοῖς. λόγοις ἐπιπλάττοιεν ὅρκους
但我們為他們的愚妄而哀歎,因為他們雖看見操蠻語的人勝過了希臘的雄辯,看見那些精心編造的神話被徹底驅逐,看見漁夫們的不合文法之言推翻了阿提卡的三段論,他們卻既不臉紅也不掩面,反倒放肆地為謬妄爭辯——而這些人本是寥寥無幾、易於數算,連希臘語言的優雅都未沾染,可說所說的話有多少便犯了多少蠻語之病,卻自以為到了教育的頂峰、言辭的輝煌,只因他們起誓時說「指眾神」、「指太陽」,並在言論上捏造這類的誓言。
but we lament their folly, in that, although they see men of barbarian speech having vanquished Greek eloquence, and the elegantly contrived myths utterly driven out, and the fishermen's solecisms having overthrown the Attic syllogisms, they neither blush nor cover their faces, but shamelessly champion error—and this although they are few and easily countable, and do not even share in Greek refinement of speech, but, so to speak, commit as many barbarisms as the words they utter, yet supposing it to be the height of education and brilliance of speech if, when swearing, they say "By the gods" and "By the sun," and forge some such oaths upon their discourses.
1:1249
Σπεύσιππος ἢ Ξενοκράτης; τίνα Ἀναξίμανδρος ἢ Ἀναξιμένης; τίνα Ἀρκεσίλαος ἢ Φιλόλαος; τίνες τῆς Στωϊκῆς αἱρέσεως προστατεύου σιν; τίνες τοῦ Σταγειρίτου τὴν διδασκαλίαν κρατύνουσιν; τίνες κατὰ τοὺς Πλάτωνος πολιτεύονται νόμους; τίνες τὴν ὑπ' ἐκείνου. ξυγγραφεῖσαν πολιτείαν ἠσπάσαντο; Ἀλλὰ τούτων μὲν τῶν δογμάτων οὐδένα διδάσκαλον ἡμῖν ἐπιδεῖξαι δυνήσεσθε, ἡμεῖς δὲ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν καὶ προφητικῶν δογμάτων τὸ κράτος ἐναργῶς ἐπιδείκνυμεν·
是斯彪西波還是色諾克拉底?阿那克西曼德還是阿那克西美尼是誰所教?阿爾克西勞還是斐羅勞斯是誰所教?有誰作斯多亞學派的護持者?有誰堅固那斯塔吉拉人(亞里斯多德)的教導?有誰按柏拉圖的律法治理城邦生活?有誰擁護他所撰寫的《理想國》政制?關於這些學說,你們連一個教師也無法向我們指出,而我們卻清楚地顯明使徒與先知教訓的能力;
Speusippus or Xenocrates? Whom Anaximander or Anaximenes? Whom Arcesilaus or Philolaus? Who are the patrons of the Stoic school? Who uphold the teaching of the Stagirite? Who order their public life according to the laws of Plato? Who have embraced the polity composed by him? But of these doctrines you will be unable to point out to us a single teacher, whereas we plainly demonstrate the power of the apostolic and prophetic doctrines;
1:1250
πᾶσα γὰρ ἡ ὑφήλιος τῶνδε τῶν λόγων ἀνάπλεως
因為普天之下都充滿了這些道。
for all the world beneath the sun is filled full of these words.
1:1251
Καὶ ἡ Ἑβραίων φωνὴ οὐ μόνον εἰς τὴν Ἑλλήνων μετεβλήθη,ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὴν Ῥωμαίων καὶ Αἰγυπτίων καὶ Περσῶν καὶ Ἰνδῶν καὶ Ἀρμενίων καὶ Σκυθῶν καὶ Σαυροματῶν καὶ ξυλλήβδην εἰπεῖν εἰς ἁπάσας τὰς γλώττας, αἷς ἅπαντα τὰ ἔθνη. κεχρημένα διατελεῖ
希伯來人的語言不僅被譯成希臘文,也被譯成羅馬文、埃及文、波斯文、印度文、亞美尼亞文、斯基泰文與薩爾馬提亞文,總而言之,譯成各民族至今仍在使用的一切語言。
And the language of the Hebrews was translated not only into that of the Greeks, but also into those of the Romans, Egyptians, Persians, Indians, Armenians, Scythians, and Sarmatians, and—to put it briefly—into all the tongues that all the nations continue to use.
1:1252
Καὶ ὁ μὲν σοφώτατος Πλάτων, περὶ τῆς ἀθανασίας τῆς ψυχῆς παμπόλλους λόγους διεξελθών, οὐδ' Ἀρι στοτέλην τὸν φοιτητὴν ἔπεισε τόνδε στέρξαι τὸν ὅρον·
那位最有智慧的柏拉圖,雖闡述了極多關於魂之不朽的論證,卻連他的門徒亞里斯多德也未能說服去接受這一定論;
And the most wise Plato, after expounding very many arguments concerning the immortality of the soul, did not even persuade his disciple Aristotle to embrace this doctrine;
1:1253
οἱ δὲ ἡμέτεροι ἁλιεῖς καὶ τελῶναι καὶ ὁ σκυτοτόμος καὶ Ἕλληνας ἔπεισαν καὶ Ῥωμαίους καὶ Αἰγυπτίους καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ἅπαν ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων, ὅτι καὶ ἀθάνατος ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ λόγῳ τετιμημένη καὶ κρατεῖν τῶν παθῶν δυναμένη καὶ ὀλιγωροῦσα, οὐ βιαζομένη, παραβαίνει τοὺς νόμους·
然而我們的漁夫、稅吏與製革匠卻說服了希臘人、羅馬人、埃及人,乃至全人類的每一個民族,相信魂是不朽的、被賦予了理性的尊榮、能夠制伏情慾,並且它之違犯律法乃是出於輕忽,而非出於被迫;
yet our fishermen and tax-collectors and the leather-worker persuaded Greeks and Romans and Egyptians and, in a word, every nation of mankind, that the soul is immortal, that it is honoured with reason, that it is able to master the passions, and that it transgresses the laws not under compulsion but through negligence;
1:1254
καὶ αὖ πάλιν πρὸς τὸ βέλτιον νεύουσα, τῆς προτέρας ἀπαλλάττεται κακίας καὶ τοὺς θείους πάλιν ἀνα. μάττεται χαρακτῆρας
並且當它再度傾向良善時,便擺脫先前的惡,重新被印上那屬神的印記。
and again, when it inclines toward what is better, it is freed from its former vice and once more is imprinted with the divine characters.
1:1255
Καὶ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ταῦτα εἰδότας τὰ δόγματα οὐ μόνους γε τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοὺς διδασκάλους, ἀλλὰ καὶ σκυτο τόμους καὶ χαλκοτύπους καὶ ταλασιουργοὺς καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀποχειροβιώτους·
人可以看見,懂得這些教義的不只是教會的教師,還有製革匠、銅匠、織毛工以及其他靠雙手過活的工匠;
And one may see that not only the teachers of the Church know these doctrines, but also leather-workers and coppersmiths and wool-workers and other manual labourers;
1:1256
καὶ γυναῖκας ὡσαύτως οὐ μόνον τὰς λόγων μετεσχηκυίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ χερνήτιδας καὶ ἀκεστρίας, καὶ μέντοι καὶ θεραπαίνας·
婦女也是如此——不只是受過學問的女子,還有做粗工的紡織女、縫補女,甚至連婢女也是如此;
and women likewise—not only those who have shared in learning, but also day-labouring spinners and seamstresses, and indeed even serving-maids;
1:1257
καὶ οὐ μόνον ἀστοί, ἀλλὰ καὶ χωριτικοὶ τήνδε τὴν γνῶσιν ἐσχήκασι·
得著這知識的不只是城裡人,連鄉下人也有;
and not only townsfolk, but also country people have attained this knowledge;
1:1258
καὶ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν καὶ σκαπανέας καὶ βοηλά τας καὶ φυτουργοὺς καὶ περὶ τῆς θείας διαλεγομένους Τριάδος καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν ὅλων δημιουργίας καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν. εἰδότας Ἀριστοτέλους πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ Πλάτωνος, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἀρετῆς ἐπιμελουμένους καὶ κακίαν ἐκκλίνοντας καὶ τὰ κολα στήρια δεδιότας τὰ προσδοκώμενα καὶ τὸ θεῖον δικαστήριον ἀνεν δοιάστως προσμένοντας καὶ τῆς αἰωνίου πέρι καὶ ἀνωλέθρου φιλοσοφοῦντας ζωῆς καὶ τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν ἕνεκα βασιλείας πάντα πόνον ἀσπαστῶς αἱρουμένους, καὶ ταῦτα οὐ παρ' ἄλλου του μεμαθηκότας, ἀλλὰ παρ' ἐκείνων, οὓς ὑμεῖς βαρβαροφώνους ἀποκαλεῖτε·
人可以發現掘土者、牧牛人與園丁正在談論那屬神的三一、談論萬有的受造,並且對人性的認識遠勝於亞里斯多德與柏拉圖;他們更操練美德、躲避邪惡,畏懼那等候著的刑罰,毫不動搖地等候那屬神的審判,思索那永恆不朽的生命,為著天國甘心樂意地揀選一切勞苦——而這一切他們並非從別人學得,乃是從那些你們稱為「操蠻語者」的人學得的;
and one may find diggers and oxherds and gardeners discoursing about the divine Trinity and about the creation of all things, and knowing human nature far better than Aristotle and Plato; and moreover cultivating virtue and shunning vice, fearing the punishments that are expected and unwaveringly awaiting the divine tribunal, philosophizing about eternal and imperishable life, and gladly choosing every toil for the sake of the kingdom of heaven—and these things they learned not from anyone else, but from those whom you call barbarian-tongued;
1:1259
καὶ οὐδὲ Ἀναχάρσιδος ἐπαΐετε λέγοντος·
你們甚至不肯聽阿那卡爾西斯所說的話:
and you do not even heed Anacharsis when he says:
1:1260
Ἐμοὶ. πάντες Ἕλληνες σκυθίζουσιν. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἀτεχνῶς ἔοικε τοῖς εἰρημένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ σκυτοτόμου τοῦ ἡμετέρου·
「在我看來,所有希臘人說的都是斯基泰語。」這話恰恰與我們那製革匠所說的相似;
"To me, all Greeks speak Scythian." For this surely resembles what was said by our leather-worker;
1:1261
Ὅτι γὰρ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει πᾶσα γλῶττα διάνοιαν–μία γὰρ δὴ πάντων ἀνθρώ πων ἡ φύσις–ἡ πεῖρα διδάσκαλος
因為每一種語言都含有相同的思想——既然全人類的本性原是一個——這乃是經驗所教導的。
for that every tongue holds the same understanding—since the nature of all human beings is indeed one—experience is the teacher.
1:1262
Ἔστι γὰρ εὑρεῖν καὶ παρὰ τοῖς βαρβάροις καὶ τέχνας καὶ ἐπιστήμας καὶ τὰς ἐν πολέμοις ἀνδραγαθίας·
因為人在那些蠻族當中也可以找到技藝、學識以及戰場上的英勇之舉;
For one may find even among the barbarians both arts and sciences and feats of valour in war;
1:1263
ἔνιοι δὲ τούτων καὶ σοφώτερα Ἑλλήνων πολλάκις ἐξευρίσκουσι μηχανήματα καὶ λόχους ἀμείνους καὶ πανουργοτέ. ρας ἐνέδρας
他們當中有些人所設計的機巧常比希臘人更高明,伏擊更精妙,陷阱更狡黠。
and some of them often devise contrivances even wiser than those of the Greeks, and better ambushes and more cunning snares.
1:1264
Εἰσὶ δὲ οἳ καὶ τὴν Ἑλλήνων εὐέπειαν βραχυλογίᾳ νικῶσιν
還有些人甚至以言辭的簡練勝過希臘人的雄辯。
And there are those who even surpass the eloquence of the Greeks by their brevity of speech.
1:1265
Τοῦτο γὰρ δὴ καὶ Πέρσαις μαρτυροῦσι καὶ οἱ παλαιοὶ ξυγγραφεῖς, καὶ εἴ τις νῦν πρεσβεύων ἢ στρατηγῶν ἢ ἐμπορίαν τινὰ μετιὼν αὐτοῖς ξυνεγένετο
關於波斯人,這一點既有古代史家為證,也有任何如今曾以使節、將領身分或為某種貿易而與他們交往的人為證。
For this both the ancient historians testify concerning the Persians, and so does anyone who has nowadays associated with them as ambassador or general or in pursuit of some trade.
1:1266
Φασὶ γὰρ αὐτοὺς ὀξέως φωρᾶν τὰς τῶν λόγων κλοπὰς καὶ ὀλίγα φθεγγομένους τοὺς προσδιαλε γομένους νικᾶν, καὶ ξυλλογιστικοὺς ἄγαν εἶναι καὶ διαλύειν ἱκανοὺς τὰ παρ' ἑτέρων πλεκόμενα καὶ παροιμίαις σοφωτάταις καὶ αἰνίγμασι κεχρῆσθαι, οὐκ ἐπειδὴ τοὺς Χρυσίππου καὶ Ἀρι στοτέλους ἀνέγνωσαν λαβυρίνθους, οὐδὲ ὅτι Σωκράτης αὐτοὺς καὶ Πλάτων τόδε τὸ εἶδος ἐπαιδευσάτην·
因為據說波斯人能敏銳地察覺論辯中的詭詐,雖只說寥寥數語,卻能勝過與他們辯論的人;他們極善於推理,能解開別人所編織的圈套,並善用最有智慧的諺語和謎語——這並非因為他們讀過克律西波斯與亞里斯多德的迷宮般的論著,也不是因為蘇格拉底與柏拉圖在這方面教導過他們;
For they say that the Persians keenly detect the deceptions of arguments, and that, though speaking few words, they overcome those who debate with them; that they are exceedingly skilled in reasoning and able to unravel the snares woven by others, and that they employ most sapient proverbs and riddles—not because they have read the labyrinths of Chrysippus and Aristotle, nor because Socrates and Plato trained them in this kind of thing;
1:1267
οὔτε γὰρ ῥητορικοῖς οὔτε φιλοσόφοις ἐνετράφησαν λόγοις, ἀλλὰ μόνην ἔσχον τὴν φύσιν. διδάσκαλον
因為他們既未受過修辭的薰陶,也未受過哲學論述的教育,只以本性作他們唯一的教師。
for they were nurtured in neither rhetorical nor philosophical discourses, but had nature alone as their teacher.
1:1268
Καὶ οἱ Νομάδες δέ, οἱ ἡμέτεροι πρόσχωροι–τοὺς Ἰσμαηλίτας λέγω, τοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις βιοτεύοντας καὶ μηδὲν τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν ξυγγραμμάτων ἐπισταμένους– ἀγχινοίᾳ καὶ ξυνέσει κοσμοῦνται καὶ διάνοιαν ἔχουσι καὶ ξυνιδεῖν τἀληθὲς δυ. ναμένην καὶ διελέγξαι τὸ ψεῦδος
還有那些游牧人,就是我們的鄰族——我指的是住在曠野、對希臘著作一無所知的以實瑪利人——他們也以機敏與聰慧為飾,擁有一顆既能洞察真理、又能駁倒謬誤的心智。
And the Nomads too, our neighbours—I mean the Ishmaelites, who dwell in the deserts and know nothing of the Greek writings—are adorned with shrewdness and intelligence, and possess a mind capable both of discerning the truth and of refuting falsehood.
1:1269
Περὶ δὲ Αἰγυπτίων περιττὸν οἶμαι λέγειν·
至於埃及人,我想多說已是多餘;
Concerning the Egyptians I think it superfluous to speak;
1:1270
καὶ γὰρ αὐτοὶ τῶν φιλοσόφων οἱ πρῶτοι κρείττους εἶναι τούτους ἔφασαν τῶν ὀνομαστοτάτων γεγενημένων παρ' Ἕλλησιν
因為連那些最頂尖的哲學家自己也承認,這些人勝過希臘人當中出過的那些最負盛名的人物。
for the foremost of the philosophers themselves declared that these men were superior to the most renowned figures that ever arose among the Greeks.
1:1271
Ῥωμαῖοι δὲ καὶ ποιητὰς ἔσχον καὶ ξυγγραφέας καὶ ῥήτορας·
羅馬人也有他們的詩人、史家與演說家;
The Romans, too, have had their poets and historians and orators;
1:1272
καί φασιν οἱ ταύτην γε κἀκείνην ἠσκημένοι τὴν γλῶτταν καὶ πυκνότερα τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν τὰ τούτων ἐνθυμήματα εἶναι καὶ. ξυντομωτέρας τὰς γνώμας
那些精通這兩種語言的人說,羅馬人的思想比希臘人的更為精煉,他們的格言也更為簡潔。
and those who are versed in both this and that language say that their conceptions are more compact than those of the Greeks, and their maxims more concise.
1:1273
Καὶ ταῦτα λέγω οὐ τὴν Ἑλλάδα σμικρύνων φωνήν, ἧς ἁμηγέπη μετέλαχον, οὐδὲ ἐναντία γε αὐτῇ ἐκτίνων τροφεῖα, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐπὶ ταύτῃ μεγαλαυχουμένων ξυστέλ λων τὴν γνάθον καὶ τὴν ὀφρὺν καταστέλλων καὶ διδάσκων μὴ κωμῳδεῖν γλῶτταν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ λαμπρυνομένην μηδέ γε βρενθύε σθαι ἐπὶ λόγοις κομμωτικῇ τέχνῃ πεποικιλμένοις, τῆς δὲ ἀληθείας γεγυμνωμένοις, ἀλλὰ θαυμάζειν τοὺς τῆς ἀληθείας ὑποφήτας, κομμοῦν μὲν καὶ δαιδάλλειν εὐεπείᾳ τοὺς λόγους οὐ διδαχθέντας, γυμνὸν δὲ δεικνύντας τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κάλλος καὶ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων καὶ ἐπεισάκτων ἀνθέων ἥκιστα δεηθέντας
我說這些話,並非要貶低那希臘語——我自己在某種程度上也曾受惠於它——也不是要以敵意回報它所給我的養育之恩,乃是要挫一挫那些以它自誇之人的下巴、壓一壓他們的眉頭,並教導他們不可譏誚那因真理而光彩奪目的言語,也不可因那些被妝飾匠的技藝裝點、卻被剝去真理的言辭而趾高氣揚;倒要敬佩那些真理的闡釋者,他們未曾受教去用雄辯來修飾、雕琢自己的話語,卻將真理赤裸的美顯明出來,並且絲毫不需要那些外來嫁接的花朵。
And I say these things not to belittle the Greek tongue, in which I myself have in some measure had a share, nor to repay it with hostility the nurture it gave me, but to humble the jaw and lower the brow of those who pride themselves upon it, and to teach them not to mock a tongue that is made resplendent by truth, nor to swagger over discourses adorned by the cosmetician's art but stripped bare of truth; but rather to admire the interpreters of the truth, who were not taught to embellish and elaborate their words with eloquence, but who display the beauty of truth naked, and who stood in no need at all of borrowed and imported flowers.
1:1274
Παράθετε τοίνυν, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, τῷ ὕθλῳ τῶν φιλοσόφων τὴν ἁπλῆν τῶν ἁλιέων διδασκαλίαν, καὶ ἀθρήσατε τὸ διάφορον·
所以,諸位親愛的朋友,請把哲學家的空談與漁夫們簡樸的教導並列在一起,察看其間的差別;
Set side by side, then, my dear friends, the idle prattle of the philosophers and the simple teaching of the fishermen, and observe the difference;
1:1275
καὶ τὰς πολλὰς τῶν ὑμετέρων βίβλων ἀριθμήσαντες μυριάδας, τὴν τῶν λόγων ἀσθένειαν καταμάθετε
當你們數點過你們那數以萬計的書卷之後,便會明白其中言論的何等貧弱。
and when you have counted the many myriads of your books, learn how feeble their words are.
1:1276
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὔτε τοῖς ποιητικοῖς μύθοις οὔτε ταῖς τῶν φιλοσόφων ἠκολούθησε δόξαις·
因為沒有人跟從過那些詩人的神話,也沒有人跟從過哲學家的見解;
For no one has followed either the poetic myths or the opinions of the philosophers;
1:1277
τῶν δὲ θείων λογίων καὶ τὴν ξυντομίαν θαυμάσατε καὶ τὴν δύνα μιν ἀνυμνήσατε καὶ μάθετε θείων δογμάτων ἀλήθειαν, σώματος θείαν διάπλασιν, ψυχῆς φύσιν ἀθάνατον καὶ τὸ ταύτης λογικὸν ἡγούμενον τῶν παθῶν καὶ τὰ πάθη ἀναγκαῖα τῇ φύσει καὶ. χρήσιμα
至於那屬神的聖言,你們當驚嘆其簡練、頌揚其能力,並當學習那屬神教義的真理:身體之屬神的構造、魂之不朽的本性以及其中那統管情慾的理性部分,並要知道情慾對本性而言乃是必需且有益的。
but as for the divine oracles, marvel at their brevity and extol their power, and learn the truth of the divine doctrines: the divine fashioning of the body, the immortal nature of the soul and its rational part that governs the passions, and that the passions are necessary to nature and useful.
1:1278
Ἥ τε γὰρ ἐπιθυμία προυργιαιτάτη, καὶ ὁ θυμὸς ὡσαύ τως, ὁ ταύτης ἀντίπαλος
因為慾望是極有用處的,與之相對的怒氣也是如此。
For desire is most serviceable, and so likewise is the spirited temper, its counterpart.
1:1279
Ὁ δέ γε θυμὸς ξυνεργὸς ἐδόθη τῷ λογισμῷ, ἵνα τῆς ἐπιθυμίας κωλύῃ τὴν ἀμετρίαν
那怒氣乃是賜給理性作幫手的,好使它能約束慾望的無度。
Now the spirited temper was given as a helper to reason, that it might restrain the immoderation of desire.
1:1280
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ καὶ πέρα τῶν κειμένων ὅρων ᾄττειν ἐπιχειρεῖ, ξυνέζευξεν αὐτῇ οἷόν τινα πῶλον τὸν θυμὸν ὁ ποιητὴς ἀνθέλκοντα, ὅταν γε ἐκείνη πέρα τῆς χρείας προβαίνειν βιάζηται
因為慾望總想衝出所定的界限,所以造物主將怒氣像一匹幼駒一樣與它軛在一起,好在慾望強要越過所需限度而前衝時,把它拉回來。
For since desire attempts to rush beyond the appointed bounds, the Creator yoked the spirited temper to it like a colt to draw it back, whenever desire forces its way forward beyond what is needful.
1:1281
Καὶ καθά περ ἀντίπαλον μὲν τῷ ψυχρῷ τὸ θερμόν, κεραννύμενα δὲ ἀλλή λοις κρᾶσιν ἀρίστην ἐργάζεται, οὕτως ἡ ἐπιθυμία καὶ ὁ θυμός, ἀλλήλοις κεραννύμενα καὶ ὑπ' ἀλλήλων κολαζόμενα, τῆς ἀρετῆς. τὴν ἀρίστην ἀπεργάζεται κρᾶσιν
正如熱與冷彼此相反,但當兩者調和在一起時便產生最佳的均衡,慾望與怒氣也是如此:當兩者彼此調和、各受對方管束時,便產生美德最佳的均衡。
And just as heat is the opposite of cold, yet when blended with one another they produce the best temperament, so desire and the spirited temper, blended with one another and each chastened by the other, produce the best temperament of virtue.
1:1282
Ἔχει δὲ τῶν δρωμένων τὸ κράτος ὁ λογισμός, ὥστε καὶ ταύτην ἐπέχειν καὶ τοῦτον αὖ νύτ τειν, ἢ τοῦτόν γε ἄγχειν καὶ διεγείρειν ἐκείνην
然而理性對一切作為掌有主權,因此它既能抑制這一個,又能策動那一個;或是勒住後者,並激勵前者。
But reason holds the mastery over what is done, so that it both checks the one and goads the other on, or curbs the latter and rouses the former.
1:1283
Καὶ γὰρ ἡ ἐπι θυμία τοῦ θυμοῦ παύει τὴν ἀμετρίαν, καὶ ὁ θυμὸς αὖ πάλιν κολάζει τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τὴν ἀπληστίαν
因為慾望也能止住怒氣的無度,而怒氣反過來也能懲治慾望的貪得無厭。
For desire, too, puts an end to the immoderation of the spirited temper, and the spirited temper in turn chastises the insatiability of desire.
1:1284
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἀποτελεῖ ται, τοῦ λογισμοῦ τὰς ἡνίας ἐπιστημόνως κατέχοντος·
那麼,當理性以智慧握住韁繩時,這一切便得以成就;
These things, then, are accomplished when reason holds the reins knowledgeably;
1:1285
ἢν δὲ οὗτος, ἢ τῷ χαλαρῷ καὶ λείῳ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας καταθελχθεὶς ἢ τῷ θυμῷ ᾄττοντι παρὰ καιρὸν ξυνεξορμήσας, χαυνοτέρας ἢ προσῆκε τὰς ἡνίας ἐάσῃ, οἱ μὲν ἀτάκτως καθάπερ ἵπποι θέουσιν ἐνδακόντες τὸν χαλινόν, ὁ δὲ συρόμενος φέρεται, καταγέλαστός τε καὶ ἐπ. ονείδιστος τοῖς ὁρῶσι γινόμενος
但若理性或是被慾望那鬆弛圓滑的誘惑所迷惑,或是被那不合時宜衝奔的怒氣一同帶走,以致放鬆韁繩超過所當的程度,那兩者便如咬住嚼環的馬匹一般雜亂奔馳,而理性則被拖著走,在旁觀者眼中成了笑柄與羞辱。
but if it, either beguiled by the slack and smooth allure of desire, or carried away together with the spirited temper as it rushes on out of season, slackens the reins more than it ought, then the two run disorderly like horses that have taken the bit in their teeth, and reason is dragged along, becoming a laughing-stock and a reproach to those who look on.
1:1286
Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ δίκας εἰσπράττεται, ὡς ἐθελοντὴς ὑπομείνας τὸ πάθος
正因如此,它也要受罰,因它是甘心情願屈服於那情慾的。
For this very reason it also pays the penalty, as having willingly submitted to the passion.
1:1287
Καὶ γάρ τοι καὶ οἱ ἀνθρώ πειοι νόμοι τοὺς πλημμελοῦντας κολάζουσι, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσι τὸ ἄσβεστον ἠπείλησε πῦρ
事實上,連人間的律法也懲罰那些行惡的人,而神也曾以那不滅的火警戒那些犯罪的人——
And indeed human laws too punish those who do wrong, and God has threatened sinners with unquenchable fire—
1:1288
γνώμης, ἀλλ' εἱμαρμένης ἢ φύσεως ἀνάγκῃ παραβαθέντας τοὺς νόμους
祂所懲罰的,並非那些因命定或本性的必然而違犯律法的人,乃是那些出於自己定意而如此行的人。
[punishing] not those who transgressed the laws by the necessity of fate or of nature, but those who did so by deliberate will.
1:1289
Εἰ δὲ ξυγγνώμην τοῖς πλημμελοῦσιν οὐ νέμουσι, διδά σκουσιν ἄντικρυς, ὡς γνώμης ἔργον ἡ πονηρία
既然律法對行惡者不予赦免,這就明明地教導我們:邪惡乃是出於人定意的作為。
But if they grant no pardon to those who do wrong, they teach outright that wickedness is the work of [deliberate] will.
1:1290
Ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τῆς τἀνθρώπου φύσεως φρονεῖν καὶ ἐδιδάχθημεν καὶ διδάσκομεν·
關於人性,這些事是我們既已受教去思想、也教導別人的;
These things we have both been taught to think concerning human nature, and we teach them;
1:1291
καὶ ἀγάμεθα ὁρῶντες τὴν ἐν ἡμῖν φαινομένην τοῦ ποιητοῦ σοφίαν, τὰς διαφόρους τῶν αἰσθήσεων ἐνεργείας ἐξ ἑνὸς μὲν ἐγκεφάλου προφερομένας, ἄλλην δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἄλλην προσφερούσας ἀντίληψιν, τὴν μὲν ὁράσεως, τὴν δὲ ἀκροάσεως, καὶ ἄλλην ὀσφρήσεως, καὶ ἑτέραν γεύσεως, καὶ ἄλλην ἁφῆς·
當我們看見那顯明在我們身上的造物主的智慧時,便滿心驚嘆:諸感官各樣不同的功用,竟都從同一個腦中發出,卻各將不同的知覺傳達給它——一個是視覺、一個是聽覺、另一個是嗅覺、再一個是味覺、又一個是觸覺;
and we are filled with wonder when we behold the wisdom of the Creator manifested in us: how the various activities of the senses are brought forth from a single brain, yet each conveys to it a different perception—one of sight, another of hearing, another of smell, another of taste, and another of touch;
1:1292
καὶ αὖ πάλιν τῶν μορίων ἁπάντων τὴν χρείαν, καὶ τῶν φαινομένων καὶ τῶν κεκρυμμένων, καὶ τὴν μνήμην πάμπολλα καὶ διάφορα δεχομένην καὶ μὴ ξυγχέουσαν, ἀλλ' ἀκήρατα ταῦτα διατηροῦσαν καὶ προφέρουσαν, ὁποῖά περ ἐδέξατο πάλαι καὶ πρόπαλαι, καὶ τὰς πολλὰς ἐπιστήμας οὐ λυμαινομένας ἀλλήλαις, ἀλλ' ἑκάστην εἰς. καιρὸν δεικνυμένην
再者,又驚嘆一切肢體——無論可見的或隱藏的——的功用;以及那記憶力,它接收極多而紛雜的事物,卻不將它們混淆,反而完好無損地保存著,並照它在很久很久以前所接收的原樣將它們呈現出來;還有那眾多的學識彼此互不損害,反倒各在其適當的時候顯現出來。
and again, the usefulness of all the members, both the visible and the hidden; and the memory, which receives ever so many and diverse things yet does not confuse them, but preserves them undefiled and brings them forth just as it received them long, long ago; and the many branches of knowledge, which do not damage one another, but each is displayed at its proper moment.
1:1293
Ὅταν δὲ ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις προσόμοια καταμάθωμεν, μετὰ τοῦ προφήτου βοῶμεν·
當我們學到這些事以及諸如此類的事時,便與先知一同呼喊說:
And when we have learned these things and others like them, we cry out together with the prophet:
1:1294
Ἐθαυμαστώθη ἡ γνῶσίς σου ἐξ ἐμοῦ, ἐκραταιώθη·
「你的知識對我太奇妙了,是高深莫測的;
"Your knowledge has become too wonderful for me; it is exalted;
1:1295
οὐ μὴ δύνωμαι πρὸς αὐτήν. Τίς γὰρ ἱκανὸς ἐξικέσθαι λόγος ἢ τῆς ἐν τῷ σώματι φαινομένης ἁρμονίας ἢ τῆς ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ θεωρουμένης σοφίας; πολλῶν γὰρ δὴ τούτων πέρι καὶ Ἱπποκράτει καὶ Γαληνῷ ξυγγραφέντων, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Πλάτωνι καὶ Ξενοφῶντι καὶ Ἀριστοτέλει καὶ Θεο φράστῳ καὶ μυρίοις ἑτέροις, τῶν εἰρημένων πολλαπλάσια παρα λέλειπται, τῶν ὑπὸ τῆς θείας γεγονότων σοφίας τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης διανοίας ἐφικέσθαι μὴ δυναμένης
我不能達到它。」因為有甚麼言論足以企及那顯明於身體之中的和諧,或那默觀於魂中的智慧呢?關於這些事,雖然希波克拉底、蓋倫,乃至柏拉圖、色諾芬、亞里斯多德、泰奧弗拉斯托斯以及無數其他人都曾有所著述,然而比起所說過的,被遺漏的還要多出許多倍,因為那由屬神智慧所成就的,乃是人的心思所無法企及的。
I am not able to attain to it." For what discourse is competent to reach either the harmony manifested in the body or the wisdom contemplated in the soul? For though many things concerning these matters have been written by Hippocrates and Galen, and indeed by Plato and Xenophon and Aristotle and Theophrastus and countless others, many times more than what has been said has been left out, since what has been wrought by the divine wisdom cannot be grasped by the human mind.
1:1296
Οὗ δὴ χάριν καὶ ὁ προφήτης ἐφ' οἷς μὲν κατέλαβεν, ὕμνησεν, ἐφικέσθαι δὲ τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν θεω ρουμένων ἁπάντων οὐ δυνηθείς, τὴν ἧτταν σαφῶς ὡμολόγησεν, ἀρκεῖν νομίσας εἰς ὑμνῳδίαν ἀξίαν τὴν τοιαύτην ὁμολογίαν
正因如此,那先知對於他所領悟的事便歌頌讚美;但因他無法企及我們裡面所默觀的一切,便坦然承認自己的不能,認為這樣的承認本身就足以成為一首相稱的頌讚之歌。
For this very reason the prophet also, in regard to those things which he comprehended, sang praise; but being unable to attain to all the things contemplated within us, he plainly confessed his defeat, judging that such a confession sufficed for a worthy hymn of praise.
1:1297
Τῶν τὸν θαλάττιον βίον ἀσπαζομένων οἱ μὲν τὰς φορτίδας ἐρέττουσιν, οἱ δὲ ταύτας τοῖς οἴαξι διευθύνουσιν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ πᾶς ἁλιευτὴς ἐφ' ἁλιάδος ὀχούμενος χαλᾷ δίκτυον καὶ θηρεύει τοὺς τῶν ὑδάτων τροφίμους, καὶ ἄλλος ἐπὶ πέτρας ἱδρυμένος καθίησιν ὁρμιὰν καὶ δελεάζων περιπείρει τῷ ἀγκίστρῳ τῶν ἰχθύων τινάς·
在那些以海上生活為業的人當中,有的搖著商船的槳,有的用舵把船駛得端正;而且每一個漁夫坐在漁舟上垂下網來,捕捉那些以水為養的生物,又有另一個坐在岩石上拋下釣絲,以餌引誘,把一些魚刺穿在鉤上;
Of those who embrace the seafaring life, some row the merchant ships, others steer them straight with the rudders; and indeed every fisherman, carried upon his fishing-boat, lets down his net and hunts the creatures nourished by the waters, while another, seated upon a rock, casts his line and, by baiting it, impales some of the fish upon his hook;
1:1298
εἰσὶ δὲ οἳ καὶ ναυαγίᾳ χρῶνται καὶ ὑποβρύχιοι γίνονται, ἢ ἐξ ἀβουλίας παρὰ καιρὸν ἀναχθέντες ἢ διὰ θράσος τῆς ζάλης. κατατολμήσαντες
但也有人遭遇船難而沉沒水底,或是因不智而在不當的時候出海,或是因魯莽而冒然與風暴搏鬥。
but there are those who meet with shipwreck and sink beneath the waves, either having set out at the wrong time through ill counsel, or having recklessly braved the storm out of rashness.
1:1299
Ταῦτα δὲ οὐ τηνάλλως ὑθλῶν διεξῆλθον, ἀλλὰ τῶν τῇ κτίσει προσπταιόντων καὶ τῶν ἐν ταύτῃ πρυτανευομένων ἀνέδην κατηγορούντων ἐπιδεῖξαι τὴν ἄνοιαν διά τινος εἰκόνος πειρώμενος
我敘述這些事,並非為了無謂的空談,乃是試圖藉著某種比喻,顯明那些絆跌於受造之物、並肆無忌憚地控告其中所安排之事的人是何等愚妄。
And I have recounted these things not by way of idle babbling, but trying, through a kind of image, to display the folly of those who stumble against the creation and who unrestrainedly accuse what is administered within it.
1:1300
Καὶ γὰρ τὴν κτίσιν οἱ μὲν ὁρῶσι καὶ τὸν ποιητὴν ἀνυμνοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ πλεῖον ἢ δεῖ θαυμάζοντες ἠλιθίως θεοποιοῦσι·
因為有人觀看受造之物便頌揚造物主,另有人卻過分地驚嘆它,愚昧地把它當作神來敬拜。
For some behold the creation and extol the Creator, while others, marvelling at it more than they ought, foolishly make it into a god.
1:1301
καὶ οἱ μὲν τῶν γινομένων ἕκαστον ὑπεράγανται καὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων ὁρῶσι κυβερνήτην ἄριστά γε ἰθύνοντα καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς οἴαξι φαινομένην εὐφημοῦσι σοφίαν, οἱ δὲ τοῖς γινομένοις ἅπασι νε μεσῶσι, καὶ τῶν δρωμένων αὐτοῖς οὐδὲν τὸ παράπαν ἀρέσκει, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλούτου κατηγοροῦσι καὶ κωμῳδοῦσι πενίαν καὶ μέμφον ται νόσῳ καὶ τοὺς ὑγιαίνοντας δυσχεραίνουσι, καὶ ξυλλήβδην εἰπεῖν οὐδὲν αὐτοὺς ἥδει τῶν γινομένων, οὐκ εὐκληρία, οὐ δυσκληρία, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν εὐετηρίαν καὶ τὴν τῆς γῆς δυσκολαί νουσιν ἀκαρπίαν, καὶ ὁμοίως αὐτοὺς ἀνιᾷ καὶ πολυπαιδία καὶ ἀπαιδία καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ πόλεμος
有些人對所發生的每一件事都讚嘆不已,看見萬有的舵手以最卓越的方式掌舵,便稱頌那顯現於舵柄上的智慧;但另一些人卻對所發生的一切都心懷不滿,凡所作所為沒有一樣令他們稱心,反倒指控財富、嘲笑貧窮、抱怨疾病、又對健康的人感到厭煩;簡言之,所發生的事沒有一樣使他們歡喜——無論順境逆境皆然——他們既對豐收不滿,也對土地的歉收不滿;多子與無子同樣使他們憂愁,和平與戰爭亦然。
And some marvel at each of the things that happen and behold the Pilot of the universe steering most excellently, and they praise the wisdom that appears at the helm; but others are indignant at all that happens, and nothing whatsoever of what is done pleases them, but they accuse wealth and ridicule poverty and find fault with sickness and are vexed at those who are healthy, and, to put it briefly, nothing of what happens delights them—neither good fortune nor ill fortune—but they are displeased both at a good harvest and at the barrenness of the earth, and a multitude of children and childlessness alike grieve them, and peace and war.
1:1302
Οὗ δὴ εἵνεκα τῶν τῆς προνοίας πηδαλίων κατηγοροῦσι·
正因如此,他們便控告天命的舵柄;
For which reason they accuse the rudders of Providence;
1:1303
μᾶλ λον δὲ παντελῶς αὐτήν, ὅσον ἧκεν εἰς αὐτούς, ἐξελαύνουσι·
更確切地說,就他們所能及的而言,他們完全把天命驅逐出去;
or rather, so far as it lies with them, they utterly drive it out;
1:1304
καὶ εἱμαρμένην καὶ πεπρωμένην καὶ τύχην καὶ μοίρας εἰσάγουσι καὶ τὴν βιαίαν ἀνάγκην ἐφιστῶσιν ἑκάστῳ καὶ ταύτην φασὶ παρὰ γνώ μην ποιεῖν καὶ τοὺς ἀνδροφόνους καὶ τοὺς τοιχωρύχους καὶ τῶν. γάμων τοὺς ἐπιβούλους
他們引入命定、定數、機運與命運女神,又將一種強橫的必然加諸每一個人,並說這必然甚至違背人的意願而行——製造出兇手、竊賊,以及那些破壞婚姻的人。
and they introduce fate and destiny and chance and the Fates, and they set a violent necessity over each person, and they say that this acts even against one's will—producing both murderers and burglars and those who plot against marriages.
1:1305
Φέρε τοίνυν πάλιν τὰς Ἑλληνικὰς ἐξετάσωμεν δόξας, καὶ τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ταύτας καὶ προφητικοῖς παραθῶμεν δόγμασιν
那麼來吧,讓我們再次檢視希臘人的見解,並將這些見解與使徒及先知的教義相對照;
Come then, let us once more examine the opinions of the Greeks, and set these alongside the apostolic and prophetic teachings;
1:1306
μετὰ τῶν δυσσε βῶν καταλίπωμεν μύθων·
讓我們把這些見解連同那些不敬虔的神話一併撇下;
let us leave them together with the impious myths;
1:1307
καὶ γὰρ τούτων ὁ κορυφαῖος τὸν τῶν θεῶν κορυφαῖον ὀλοφυρόμενον δείκνυσιν, ὡς ἐπαμῦναι τῷ παιδὶ μὴ δυνάμενον, ἀλλὰ τῶν τῆς Κλωθοῦς νημάτων ἡττώμενον καὶ ἀναλῦσαι ταῦτα βουλόμενον μέν, ὑπὸ δὲ τῆς Ἀτρόπου καὶ τῆς Λαχέσεως κωλυόμενον καὶ τούτου χάριν ὀλοφυρόμενον καὶ κω. κύοντα καὶ γόον πολὺν ἀναμιγνύντα τοῖς λόγοις
因為這些神話的領袖(荷馬)描繪眾神之首(宙斯)在哀號,彷彿無力救助自己的兒子,反被克洛托的命線所制服;他雖想解開這些命線,卻被阿特洛波斯與拉刻西斯所攔阻,因此而哀號、慟哭,並在言語中摻雜了許多悲嘆。
for indeed the chief of these myths shows the chief of the gods lamenting, as one unable to defend his child, but overcome by the threads of Clotho, and wishing to undo them yet hindered by Atropos and Lachesis, and on this account lamenting and wailing and mingling much groaning with his words.
1:1308
Οὗτος καὶ τὸν Ποσειδῶνα δέδειχε τίσασθαι μὲν βουλόμενον τῶν Κεφαλλήνων τὸν στρατηγόν, ὅτι τυφλὸν εἰργάσατο τὸν Πολύφημον, οὐ δυνά μενον δὲ νικῆσαι τὴν εἱμαρμένην, ἐπειδήπερ εἵμαρτο τῷ Λαέρτου τὴν Ἰθάκην ἰδεῖν
這同一位詩人(荷馬)也描繪波塞冬想要向凱法勒尼亞人的統帥報復,因他弄瞎了波呂斐摩斯,但波塞冬卻無法戰勝命定,因為命中已注定拉厄耳忒斯之子(奧德修斯)必要得見伊薩卡。
This same poet has also shown Poseidon wishing to take vengeance on the commander of the Cephallenians, because he had blinded Polyphemus, yet unable to overcome fate, since it was fated that the son of Laertes should see Ithaca.
1:1309
Τούτους τοίνυν καταλιπόντες, τὸν τῶν φι λοσόφων ἑσμὸν παραγάγωμεν
那麼,把這些撇下之後,讓我們把那一群哲學家引介出來。
Leaving these aside, then, let us bring forward the swarm of philosophers.
1:1310
Πρωταγόραν δὲ ἀμφίβολον περί γε τούτων ἐσχηκέναι λέγουσι δόξαν·
他們說普羅泰戈拉對於這些事持有一種模稜兩可的見解;
They say that Protagoras held a doubtful opinion concerning these matters;
1:1311
φάναι γὰρ αὐτὸν εἰρήκασιν οὐκ εἰδέναι, οὔτε εἴπερ εἰσὶ θεοί, οὔτε εἰ παν τάπασιν οὐκ εἰσίν
因為他們記載他說,他不知道究竟有沒有神明存在,也不知道是否根本就沒有神明。
for they report that he said he did not know either whether gods exist, or whether they do not exist at all.
1:1312
Ἐπίκουρος δὲ ὁ Νεοκλέους καὶ ἡ ἐκείνου ξυμμορία εἶναι μὲν ἔφασαν τὸν Θεόν, πρὸς αὑτὸν δὲ ἀπεστράφθαι. καὶ μήτε ἔχειν πράγματα μήτε παρέχειν ἄλλοις ἐθέλειν
涅俄克勒斯之子伊壁鳩魯及其同夥則說,神確實存在,卻只關注自身,既不為事務所擾,也不願給他人帶來煩擾。
Epicurus the son of Neocles and his company said that God exists, but is turned in upon himself, and neither has troubles nor wishes to cause trouble to others.
1:1313
Ὁ δέ γε Νικομάχου μέχρι σελήνης ὑπείληφε τὸν Θεὸν πρυτανεύειν, τῶν δὲ μετὰ ταύτην ἁπάντων ἠμεληκέναι καὶ τῇ τῆς εἱμαρμένης ἀνάγκῃ παραδεδωκέναι τὴν τούτων ἐπιτροπείαν, καὶ οὐ μόνον πλοῦτον καὶ πενίαν καὶ ὑγίειαν καὶ νόσον καὶ δουλείαν καὶ ἐλευ θερίαν καὶ πόλεμον καὶ εἰρήνην διανέμειν ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ καὶ. ἀρετὴν καὶ κακίαν ἀποκληροῦν
然而尼各馬可之子(亞里斯多德)卻認為,神的治理只及於月亮,至於月亮以下的一切則一概置之不顧,並將這些事的管轄權交付給命定的必然;這必然不僅向人分配財富與貧窮、健康與疾病、奴役與自由、戰爭與和平,甚至連美德與邪惡也加以分派。
But the son of Nicomachus (Aristotle) supposed that God governs as far as the moon, but has neglected all things below it and handed over the oversight of these to the necessity of fate, which not only distributes to men wealth and poverty, health and sickness, slavery and freedom, war and peace, but also apportions virtue and vice.
1:1314
Τούτων Οἰνόμαος ὁ Κυνικὸς ἐναργῶς κατηγόρησε, καὶ τὸν Πύθιον μάντιν, ὡς τὰ παραπλήσια χρησμῳδοῦντα, τοῖς κατηγορουμένοις ξυνέζευξε·
犬儒派俄諾馬俄斯明白地指控了這些見解,並把皮提亞神諭者(阿波羅)——作為一個發出類似神諭的——與他所指控的人一同並列;
Oenomaus the Cynic plainly accused these views, and he coupled the Pythian seer (Apollo)—as one delivering oracles of a similar kind—with those he was accusing;
1:1315
καὶ τὸ μὲν ξύγγραμμα Φώραν γοήτων ὠνόμασε·
他並把自己的論著命名為《揭穿江湖術士》。
and he entitled his treatise "The Exposure of Charlatans."
1:1316
Ἀπόλωλε γάρ, τό γε ἐπὶ τοῖς σοφοῖς, ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου βίου, ἀπόλωλεν, εἴτε οἴακά τις αὐτό, εἴτε ἕρμα, εἴτε κρηπῖδα ὀνομάζων χαίρει, τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς ἡ ἐξουσία, ἣν ἡμεῖς μὲν αὐτοκράτορα τῶν ἀναγκαιοτάτων τιθέμεθα·
「因為——至少照那些智者所說的——從人類的生命中已然喪失了,已然喪失了(無論人喜歡稱它為舵柄、為壓艙石、抑或為根基)那對我們生命的主權;這主權我們本是當作對最緊要之事的至高主宰來設立的;
"For there has perished—at least as the wise men have it—from human life, there has perished (whether one delights to call it the helm, or the ballast, or the foundation) the authority over our life, which we for our part set up as sovereign over the most necessary things;
1:1317
Ἀλλὰ τούτων ὁ μὲν λόγος τοσοῦτος, ὅσον ἄν τις ἀξιῴη, ἄνθρωπος ὤν, ἀνθρώπους
但這些人的論說充其量不過如此——一個身為人者所能認為合宜的程度——是人對人所說的話。
But the discourse of these men is just so great as one, being a man, might think fit—men addressing men.
1:1318
Εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ τὸ. θεῖον ἡμῶν καταστρατεύεται, παπαί, οἷα πεισόμεθα. Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα τοιαῦτα εἰπών, προστέθεικε καὶ ταῦτα·
「但倘若連神明也向我們開戰——唉呀,我們將要遭受何等的苦難!」他說了許多其他類似的話之後,又補上了這些:
But if the Deity too wages war upon us—alas, what things shall we suffer!" And having said many other such things, he added these as well:
1:1319
Φέρε καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀνταγανακτήσωμεν
「來吧,讓我們也來反過來表達我們的憤慨。
"Come, let us too in turn express our indignation.
1:1320
Τί δή ποτε; Ἔνθα ἂν ἡμῖν δοκῇ, ἔσται τοῦτο καὶ πιστότατον καὶ πρεσβύτατον·
究竟是怎麼回事呢?凡在我們覺得稱意之處,這事物便既最可信賴又最值得尊崇;
How is it then? Wherever it seems good to us, there this thing will be both most trustworthy and most venerable;
1:1321
ἔνθα δ' ἂν μὴ δοκῇ, ἐκεῖ καταδυναστεύει τι λεληθὸς αὐτοῦ, εἱμαρμένη καὶ πεπρωμένη, διάφορα ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν ἔχουσα, τῷ μὲν ἐκ θεοῦ, τῷ δὲ ἐκ τῶν σμικρῶν ἐκείνων σωμάτων τῶν φερομένων ἄνω καὶ παλλομένων κάτω καὶ περιπλεκομένων καὶ διαλυομένων καὶ διϊσταμένων καὶ. παρατιθεμένων ἐξ ἀνάγκης; Καὶ αὖ πάλιν μετ' ὀλίγα·
但凡在不稱意之處,便有它某種隱蔽之物在那裡掌權——命定與定數,對我們各人有著不同的作用:對某人是出於神,對另一人則出於那些微小的物體,它們向上飄揚、向下顫動、相互纏結、又消散、分離、並按必然彼此並置?」隨後又過了不久他說:
but wherever it does not seem good, there some hidden thing of it holds sway—fate and destiny, having different effects for each of us: for one from God, for another from those tiny bodies that are borne upwards and quiver downwards and intertwine and dissolve and separate and are juxtaposed by necessity?" And again, a little later:
1:1322
Τού των δὲ εἵνεκα ταῦτα προσήνεγκα τῷ λόγῳ, ὅτι σε ἐκπέφευγεν, ὦ μάντι, ὧν κύριοί ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς·
「正是為著這些緣故,我才把這些話帶入論辯:因為有件事逃過了你的注意,神諭者啊——就是哪些事是我們自己作主的;
"It is for these reasons that I have brought these things to bear upon the argument: because it has escaped you, O seer, over which things we ourselves are masters;
1:1323
Τὴν δὲ πεπρωμένην ὁ Χρύσιππος πεπερασμένην ἔφησεν εἶναι καὶ ξυντετελεσμένην διοίκησιν·
克律西波斯說,定數(pepromenē)乃是一種有界限且已完成的料理安排;
Chrysippus said that destiny is a bounded and completed administration;
1:1324
τὴν δὲ εἱμαρμένην εἰρομένην τινά, εἴτε ἐκ Θεοῦ βουλήσεως, εἴτε ἐξ οἱασδήποτε αἰτίας·
而命定(heimarmenē)則是某種環環相扣的鎖鏈,無論是出於神的旨意,或是出於任何一種緣由;
and that fate (heimarmenē) is a certain connected chain, whether from God's will or from some cause whatsoever;
1:1325
τὰς δὲ Μοίρας ὠνο μάσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ μεμερίσθαι καὶ κατανενεμῆσθαί τινα ἡμῶν ἑκάστῳ·
至於命運女神(Moirai)之所以得此名,乃因有某物被分派並分配給我們各人;
and that the Fates (Moirai) were so named from the fact that something has been allotted and distributed to each one of us;
1:1326
οὕτω δὲ καὶ χρεὼν παρὰ τὸ χρέος εἰρῆσθαι, τὸ ἐπιβάλ. λον καὶ καθῆκον κατὰ τὴν εἱμαρμένην
同樣地,「必然之事」(chreōn)也是由「應盡之責」(chreos)而得名的——即按照命定臨到並合宜歸於人的那分。
and that in this way too "that which must be" (chreōn) is so called from "obligation" (chreos)—that which falls to one's lot and is fitting according to fate.
1:1327
Τὸν δὲ ἀριθμὸν τῶν Μοιρῶν τοὺς τρεῖς χρόνους παραδηλοῦν, ἐν οἷς κυκλεῖται τὰ πάντα καὶ δι' ὧν ἐπιτελεῖται·
而命運女神的數目(三位)則表明那三段時間——萬物在其中循環運轉,並藉之得以完成;
And the number of the Fates indicates the three times in which all things revolve and through which all things are accomplished;
1:1328
καὶ Λάχεσιν μὲν κεκλῆσθαι παρὰ τὸ λαγχάνειν ἑκάστῳ τὸ πεπρωμένον, Ἄτροπον δὲ κατὰ τὸ ἄτρεπτον καὶ ἀμετάθετον τοῦ μερισμοῦ, Κλωθὼ δὲ παρὰ τὸ ξυγκλώθεσθαι καὶ ξυνείρεσθαι τὰ πάντα, καὶ μίαν αὐτῶν τεταγμέ νην εἶναι δόξαν
並說拉刻西斯之名出於「抽籤而得」(lanchanein),即為各人取得所注定的分;阿特洛波斯之名出於那分配的不可轉、不可更易;克洛托之名則出於萬物之被一同紡織、一同串連;而其中一位乃是那被指定的見解。
and that Lachesis was named from "obtaining by lot" (lanchanein) for each one what is destined, Atropos from the unturnable and immutable nature of the apportionment, and Clotho from the spinning-together and chaining-together of all things; and that one of them was the opinion that has been appointed.
1:1329
Τὴν δὲ Πρόνοιαν τοῦτο κεκλήκασι, διότι πρὸς τὸ χρήσιμον οἰκονομεῖ ἕκαστα·
他們之所以把這稱為「天命」(Pronoia),乃因它料理每一件事使之趨於有益;
And they called this "Providence" (Pronoia) for the reason that it administers each thing toward what is beneficial;
1:1330
καὶ ὁ Ἡράκλειτος δὲ πάντα καθ' εἱμαρμένην εἴρηκε γίνεσθαι·
赫拉克利特也說,萬事萬物都是按命定而生成的;
and Heraclitus too said that all things come to be according to fate;
1:1331
ἀνάγκην δὲ τὴν εἱμαρμένην καὶ οὗτος ὠνόμασεν
他也把命定稱為「必然」。
and he too named fate "necessity."
1:1332
Καὶ Χρύσιππος δὲ ὁ Στωϊκὸς μηδὲν διαφέρειν εἶπε τοῦ εἱμαρ μένου τὸ κατηναγκασμένον, εἶναι δὲ τὴν εἱμαρμένην κίνησιν ἀΐδιον ξυνεχῆ καὶ τεταγμένην
斯多噶派的克律西波斯也說,被強制者與被命定者毫無分別,而命定乃是一種永恆、連續且有秩序的運動。
And Chrysippus the Stoic said that the constrained differs in nothing from the fated, and that fate is an everlasting, continuous, and ordered motion.
1:1333
Ζήνων δὲ ὁ Κιτιεὺς δύναμιν κέκληκε τὴν εἱμαρμένην κινητικὴν τῆς ὕλης, τὴν δὲ αὐτὴν καὶ Πρόνοιαν καὶ Φύσιν ὠνόμασεν
季蒂昂的芝諾則把命定稱為一種推動物質的能力,並把這同一事物既稱為天命,也稱為自然。
Zeno of Citium called fate a power that moves matter, and he named this same thing both Providence and Nature.
1:1334
Οἱ δὲ τοῦτον διαδεξάμενοι τὴν εἱμαρμένην λόγον ἔφασαν εἶναι τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ προνοίᾳ διοικου μένων, καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἑτέροις ξυγγράμμασιν εἱρμὸν αἰτιῶν τὴν. εἱμαρμένην κεκλήκασιν
那些承繼他的人說,命定乃是宇宙中那些受天命所治理之事物的理性原則;他們又在另一些論著中把命定稱為「諸因的鎖鏈」。
And those who succeeded him said that fate is the rational principle of the things in the cosmos that are governed by Providence, and again in other treatises they called fate "a chain of causes."
1:1335
Καὶ τὴν τύχην δὲ ὡσαύτως οἱ μὲν θεὸν ὑπέλαβον καὶ ὡς θεὸν ἐσεβάσθησαν·
至於機運也是一樣——有些人認為它是一位神明,並當作神來敬拜;
And chance likewise—some supposed it to be a god and revered it as a god;
1:1336
ὁ δὲ Πλάτων αἰτίαν εἶναι εἶπε κατά τι ξυμβεβηκὸς γινομένην, καὶ πάλιν ξύμπτωμα φύσεως ἢ προαιρέσεως κέκληκεν
但柏拉圖說它是一種附帶發生的原因,又把它稱為自然或抉擇的偶合。
but Plato said it is a cause that comes to be incidentally, and again he called it a coincidence of nature or of choice.
1:1337
Καὶ ὁ Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ ὡσαύτως αἰτίαν ἔφη κατὰ ξυμβεβηκὸς ἐν τοῖς καθ' ὁρμὴν ἕνεκέν τινος γινομένοις ἄδηλόν τε καὶ ἄστατον
亞里斯多德同樣說它是一種附帶的原因——隱晦而不穩定——存在於那些因衝動而為著某目的所生成的事物之中。
And Aristotle likewise said it is an incidental cause—obscure and unstable—among things that come to be by impulse for the sake of something.
1:1338
Φιλήμων δέ γε ὁ κωμικός, καὶ ταῦτα γέλωτος ὢν ποιητής, ἄντικρυς κατηγορεῖ τῶν θεὸν τὴν τύχην ὑπειληφότων καὶ διαρ ρήδην βοᾷ·
喜劇詩人斐勒蒙——而且他還是個製造笑料的人——竟公然指控那些把機運當作神明的人,並斬釘截鐵地高呼:
And Philemon the comic poet—and that too being a maker of laughter—openly accuses those who have supposed chance to be a god, and cries out distinctly:
1:1339
οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν οὐδεμία Τύχη θεός·
「對我們而言根本沒有什麼機運是神;
"There is for us no Chance at all that is a god;
1:1340
οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ ταὐτόματον ὃ γίνεται, ὡς ἔτυχ' ἑκάστῳ, προσαγορεύεται Τύχη
根本沒有,只不過那自發而生的事——隨機臨到各人的——被冠上了『機運』之名罷了。」
there is none, but the spontaneous thing that happens—as it chances to each one—is given the name 'Chance.'"
1:1341
Οὗτος καὶ τοὺς οἰωνοῖς ἢ κληδόσι χρωμένους κωμῳδῶν ἔφη·
這同一位詩人又嘲弄那些憑藉鳥兆或偶然話語占卜的人,說道:
This same poet, ridiculing also those who make use of bird-omens or chance utterances, said:
1:1342
ὅταν ἴδω φησί παρατηροῦντα, τίς ἔπταρεν, ἢ τίς ἐλάλησεν, ἢ τίς ἐστιν ὁ προϊών, ἀπολῶ σκοποῦντα τοῦτον εὐθὺς ἐν ἀγορᾷ
「每當我看見,」他說,「有人在留意誰打了噴嚏、誰說了話、或迎面走來的是誰,我必當場在市集裡盯著他、把這傢伙打發掉。
"Whenever I see," he says, "someone watching out for who sneezed, or who spoke, or who is the one coming forward, I will destroy that fellow on the spot in the marketplace as I observe him.
1:1343
Αὑτῷ βαδίζει καὶ λαλεῖ καὶ πτάρνυται ἕκαστος ἡμῶν, οὐχὶ τοῖς ἐν τῇ πόλει
我們各人是為自己走路、說話、打噴嚏的,並不是為城裡的人。
Each one of us walks and talks and sneezes for himself, not for the people in the city.
1:1344
Τὰ πράγμαθ' ὡς πέφυκεν, οὕτω γίνεται
萬事按其本性如何,便如何成就;
Affairs come to pass just as they are naturally disposed to;
1:1345
ἀγαθόν τι γένοιτό μοι, ὦ πολυτίμητοι θεοί
願有些好事臨到我,至尊的眾神啊!
may some good come to me, O most honored gods!
1:1346
Ὑποδούμενος τὸν ἱμάντα τῆς δεξιᾶς ἐμβάδος διέρρηξ'
我繫右腳鞋帶的時候,把它扯斷了;
As I was lacing the strap of my right shoe, I tore it;
1:1347
σὺ δὲ σμικρολόγος, οὐκ ἐθέλων καινὰς πρίασθαι
而你呀,你這吝嗇鬼,竟不肯買新的!」
and you, you stingy fellow, unwilling to buy new ones!"
1:1348
Οὕτως ᾔδεσαν καὶ οἱ τὸν ἐν γέλωτι καὶ θεάτροις ἀσπασάμενοι βίον, ὡς τὰ τοιαῦτα δείματα καὶ παρατηρήματα λίαν ἐστὶ κατα γέλαστα
如此看來,連那些擁抱笑謔與劇場生涯的人也都明白,這類的恐懼與占兆是何等的可笑。
Thus even those who embraced a life of laughter and the theater knew that such terrors and observances are exceedingly ridiculous.
1:1349
Καὶ Ἀντιφῶν δέ, τινὸς δυσχεραίνοντος καὶ οἰωνὸν χαλεπά τινα σημαίνειν νομίσαντος, ὅτι ἡ ὗς τὰ οἰκεῖα κατέφαγεν ἔκγονα·
安提豐也是如此——當有人苦惱不安,以為一個徵兆預示了某種不祥之事,因為母豬把自己的幼崽吃掉了——
And Antiphon too—when someone was distressed and thought that an omen signified something grievous, because the sow had devoured her own offspring—
1:1350
Χαῖρε εἶπεν ἐπὶ τῷ σημείῳ, ὅτι πεινῶσα τὰ σὰ. οὐ κατέφαγε τέκνα. Ἔοικε δὲ τούτῳ καὶ τὸ παρὰ τοῦ Βίωνος εἰρημένον
他便說:「為這徵兆歡喜吧,因為牠雖然飢餓,卻沒有吃掉你的孩子。」比翁所說的話似乎與此相類。
said, "Rejoice at the sign, that being hungry she did not devour your children." And what was said by Bion seems to resemble this.
1:1351
Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος τὰ τοιάδε γελῶν·
因為他也是嘲笑這類事的;
For he too, laughing at such things,
1:1352
Τί θαυμαστόν ἔφη, εἰ καὶ ὁ μῦς τὸν θύλακον διέτραγεν, οὐκ ἔχων ὅ τι φάγῃ; τοῦτο δὲ ἦν θαυμαστόν, εἰ, ὥσπερ Ἀρκεσίλαος παίζων ἐνεχεί
他說:「若老鼠咬穿了袋子,這有什麼稀奇?牠又沒別的可吃。真正稀奇的倒是,如阿爾克西勞戲謔所言,
said, "What is so wonderful if even the mouse gnawed through the sack, having nothing to eat? This would be wonderful if, as Arcesilaus jestingly remarked,
1:1353
ρει, τὸν μῦν ὁ θύλακος κατέφαγεν
袋子把老鼠吃掉了。
the sack had devoured the mouse.
1:1354
ἦν γὰρ παρα δοξότερον, εἰ τὸ ὕπερον περὶ ὀρθῷ τῷ ὄφει κατειλημένον ἐθεάσω
因為若你看見舂杵被那直立的蛇所纏繞,那才更加離奇呢。」
For it would be more paradoxical if you were to behold the pestle coiled around by the snake standing upright."
1:1355
Οὕτω πάλιν οὗτος αὐτὸς ἐν οἰκίᾳ τινὸς μοχθηροῦ ἐπιγεγραμ μένον εὑρών·
同樣地,這同一個人,在某個惡人的房屋上發現刻著(求好運的字句),
Likewise again, this same man, finding inscribed on the house of a certain wicked man
1:1356
Καὶ πῶς ἔφη ὁ κύριος εἰσελεύσεται τῆς οἰκίας;. Οὕτως ἐκωμῴδουν καὶ οἱ τῷ τῆς δεισιδαιμονίας πλάνῳ δεδου λευκότες τοὺς οἰωνοὺς καὶ τὰς κληδόνας καὶ τὰ παρὰ τῶν πολλῶν ἔτι καὶ νῦν νομιζόμενα τέρατα·
便說:「那麼這房屋的主人又要怎麼進去呢?」那些淪為迷信騙術之奴的人也同樣地嘲弄這些——那些鳥兆、偶然話語,以及至今仍為眾人所迷信的怪異徵兆;
said, "And how then will the master enter the house?" Thus too did they mock who had become enslaved to the deceit of superstition—the bird-omens and the chance utterances and the portents still even now believed in by the multitude;
1:1357
καὶ πτάρνυσθαι μὲν τοὺς πταί ροντας ἔλεγον, οὐκ ἄλλοις τι προσημαίνοντας, ἀλλὰ τὸ ξύνηθες ὑπομένοντας πάθος·
他們說,那些打噴嚏的人只是在打噴嚏,並未向他人預示什麼,不過是經歷其慣常的身體反應罷了;
and they said that those who sneeze do sneeze, foreshadowing nothing to others, but merely undergoing their customary bodily affection;
1:1358
καὶ τοὺς διαλεγομένους οὐκ ἄλλοις τι προ δηλοῦν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν αὐτοῖς προκειμένων ποιεῖσθαι τοὺς λόγους·
那些交談的人也未向他人預示什麼,只是就眼前的事務發表言論;
and that those who converse foreshow nothing to others, but make their remarks concerning the matters before them;
1:1359
καὶ τὸν μῦν ὑπὸ τῆς πείνης ὠθούμενον διατρῆσαι τὸν θύλακον, οὐ χρησμόν τινα τῷ τοῦ θυλάκου δεσπότῃ προλέγοντα·
那老鼠是被飢餓所驅而咬穿袋子的,並非向袋子的主人預告什麼神諭;
and that the mouse, driven by hunger, gnaws through the sack, not foretelling some oracle to the owner of the sack;
1:1360
καὶ τοῦ ὑποδήματος τοὺς δεσμοὺς ὡς παλαιοὺς διαρραγῆναι, οὐχ ὡς χρησμολόγους χαλεπόν τι προαγορεῦσαι
涼鞋的帶子斷裂是因為它們陳舊了,並非像那些散布神諭者那樣預告什麼禍事。
and that the thongs of the sandal break because they are old, not foretelling something grievous like oracle-mongers.
1:1361
Ταῦτα σαφῶς ἐπιστάμενος καὶ Ἐπίχαρμος ὁ Πυθαγόρειος τού των μὲν ἁπάντων κελεύει καταφρονεῖν, τὸν δὲ τῶν ὅλων ὀπτῆρα δεδιέναι παρεγγυᾷ·
畢達哥拉斯派的厄庇卡爾摩斯也清楚明白這些事,吩咐我們藐視這一切,並勸誡我們要敬畏那洞察萬有的監臨者;
Knowing these things clearly, Epicharmus the Pythagorean too bids us despise all these things, and exhorts us to fear the Overseer of the universe;
1:1362
οὐδὲν διαφεύγει τὸ θεῖον·
「沒有什麼能逃過神明;
"Nothing escapes the Deity;
1:1363
Αὐτός ἐσθ' ἁμῶν ἐπόπτης, ἀδυνατεῖ δ' οὐδὲν θεῷ
祂自己就是我們的鑒察者,在神並沒有難成的事。」
He himself is our overseer, and nothing is impossible for God."
1:1364
Καὶ δὴ καθ' Ἅιδην δύο τρίβους νομίζομεν, μίαν μὲν δικαίων, ἑτέραν δὲ ἀσεβῶν
「並且我們相信在陰間有兩條道路,一條是義人的,另一條是不敬虔之人的;
"And indeed in Hades we believe there are two paths, one of the righteous, the other of the impious;
1:1365
ἔστιν ἐν Ἅιδου κρίσις, ἥνπερ ποιήσει θεὸς ὁ πάντων δεσπότης
在陰間有一場審判,乃是萬有之主——神——所要施行的。」
there is in Hades a judgment, which God, the Master of all, will execute."
1:1366
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἅπαντες οἱ πλημμελοῦντες τῇδε τίνουσι δίκην, οὔτε μὴν οἱ ἀξιόνικοι τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀθληταὶ τὰ τῶν ἀγώνων ἆθλα πάντες πρὸς ἀξίαν ἐνθάδε κομίζονται, μάλα εἰκότως οὗτος τὸν πάντα ἐφορῶντα ἐπέδειξεν ὀφθαλμὸν καὶ τὴν ἐσομένην προηγόρευσε κρίσιν, ἵνα κἀκεῖνα δειμαίνοντες καὶ τοῦτον ὁρᾶν πιστεύοντες, ἅπαντες τοὺς ἀξιεράστους τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀγῶνας ἀσπάσωνται καὶ μὴ δυσχεραίνωσι μὴ ὁρῶντες τῶν πόνων τἀπί. χειρα
因為既然並非所有在此世犯過的人都在此償付刑罰,也並非所有配得勝利的美德鬥士都在此按其應得領受競賽的獎賞,這位(厄庇卡爾摩斯)便極為合宜地指出那洞察萬事的眼目,並預告那將要來的審判,好叫眾人——既懼怕那些事,又相信這一位在鑒察——都去擁抱那值得愛慕的美德競賽,而不至於因看不見其勞苦的回報而心懷不滿。
For since not all who transgress here pay the penalty, nor indeed do all the worthy athletes of virtue here receive the prizes of their contests according to their desert, very fittingly did this man point to the Eye that beholds all things and foretell the judgment that is to come, so that—both fearing those things and believing that this One sees—all might embrace the contests of virtue that are worthy of love, and not be vexed at not seeing the recompense of their labors.
1:1367
Καὶ Πίνδαρος δὲ ὁ Θηβαῖος, ἐρρῶσθαι φράσας εἱμαρμένῃ καὶ τύχῃ καὶ πεπρωμένῃ, τὴν παναλκῆ δύναμιν τοῦ Θεοῦ δι δάσκει τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας·
底比斯人品達也是如此,他向命定、機運與定數道別之後,便教導那些不認識神那全能之力的人;
And Pindar the Theban too, having bidden farewell to fate and chance and destiny, teaches those who are ignorant of the all-prevailing power of God;
1:1368
θεῷ γάρ φησι δυνατὸν ἐκ μελαίνας νυκτὸς ἀμίαντον ὄρσαι φάος, κελαινεφεῖ δὲ σκότει καλύψαι καθαρὸν ἁμέρας σέλας
因為他說,神能從漆黑的夜裡升起無瑕的光明,又能用幽暗的陰翳遮蔽白晝純淨的光輝。
for he says that it is possible for God to raise up undefiled light out of black night, and to veil the pure radiance of day with dark gloom.
1:1369
Ὁ δέ γε Ἀρίστωνος σαφέστερον ἐπιδείκνυσιν ἡμῖν τῶν ὅλων τὸν πρύτανιν τῶν τοῦ παντὸς οἰάκων ἐπειλημμένον·
而阿里斯通之子(柏拉圖)則更清楚地向我們顯明那萬有的主宰已執掌了全宇宙的舵柄;
But the son of Ariston (Plato) shows us more clearly the Ruler of the universe as having laid hold of the helm of the whole;
1:1370
λέγει δὲ ταῦτα ἐν τοῖς Νόμοις·
他在《法律篇》中這樣說:
and he says these things in the Laws:
1:1371
Ὁ μὲν δὴ θεός, ὡς καὶ ὁ παλαιὸς λόγος, ἀρχὴν καὶ τελευτὴν καὶ μέσα τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων ἔχων, εὐθείᾳ περαίνει κατὰ φύσιν περιπορευόμενος·
「神確實,正如古語所言,握有萬有的始、終與中間,沿著直線完成其行程,按本性循行;
"God indeed, as the ancient saying also has it, holding the beginning and end and middle of all things that exist, accomplishes his course in a straight line, proceeding according to nature;
1:1372
ὁ δέ τις ἐξαρθεὶς ὑπὸ μεγαλαυχίας ἢ χρήμασιν ἐπαιρόμενος ἢ τιμαῖς ἢ καὶ σώματος εὐμορφίᾳ ἅμα νεότητι καὶ ἀνοίᾳ φλέγεται τὴν ψυχὴν μεθ' ὕβρεως, ὡς δή γε οὔτε ἄρχοντος οὔτε αὖ ἡγε μόνος δεόμενος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλοις ἱκανὸς ὢν ἡγεῖσθαι, καταλεί πεται ἔρημος θεοῦ·
但凡因傲慢而高抬自己,或因財富、尊榮、或因肉體之美貌連同青春與愚妄而趾高氣揚的人,便以驕橫煽動其靈魂,彷彿既不需要統治者、也不需要領袖,反倒自以為足能領導他人——這樣的人便被撇下、為神所棄絕;
but whoever is lifted up by arrogance, or exalted by riches or honors, or by bodily beauty together with youth and folly, inflames his soul with insolence, as one needing neither ruler nor leader, but being himself sufficient to lead others—such a one is left forsaken of God;
1:1373
Ἐν δέ γε τῷ Γοργίᾳ καὶ τὰς τῆς τιμωρίας αἰτίας δηλοῖ, λέγων ὡδί·
而在《高爾吉亞篇》中他也揭示了刑罰的緣由,這樣說道:
And in the Gorgias he reveals also the causes of punishment, speaking thus:
1:1374
Προσήκει δὲ παντὶ τῷ ἐν τιμωρίᾳ ὄντι, ὑπὸ ἄλλου ὀρθῶς τιμωρουμένῳ, ἢ βελτίονι γί νεσθαι καὶ ὀνίνασθαι ἢ παράδειγμα ἄλλοις γίνεσθαι, ἵν' ἐκεῖνοι ὁρῶντες πάσχοντα,ἃ ἂν πάσχῃ; φοβούμενοι βελτίους γίνωνται
「凡處於受罰狀態、被另一人正當地施以刑罰的人,都應當或是變得更好而蒙益處,或是成為他人的鑑戒,好叫那些人看見他遭受所遭受的苦,便因懼怕而變得更好,這乃是合宜的。
"It is fitting that everyone who is in a state of punishment, being rightly punished by another, should either become better and be benefited, or become an example to others, so that they, seeing him suffer whatever he suffers, may out of fear become better.
1:1375
Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ μὲν ὠφελούμενοί τε καὶ δίκην διδόντες ὑπὸ θεῶν τε καὶ ἀνθρώπων οὗτοι, οἳ ἂν ἰάσιμα ἁμαρτήματα ἁμαρτάνωσιν
而那些蒙益處、並在神與人手下償付刑罰的,乃是這些人:凡所犯的是可醫治之過犯的人。」
And those who are benefited and pay the penalty at the hands of both gods and men are these: whosoever commit curable transgressions.
1:1376
Ὅμως δὲ δι' ἀλγηδόνων καὶ ὀδυνῶν γίνεται αὐτοῖς ἡ ὠφέλεια, καὶ ἐνθάδε καὶ ἐν Ἅιδου·
然而,他們的益處乃是藉著痛苦與折磨而得來的,無論在此世還是在陰間;
Yet through pains and torments their benefit comes about, both here and in Hades;
1:1377
οὐδὲ γὰρ οἷόν τε ἄλλως ἀδικίας ἀπαλ λάττεσθαι
因為若非如此,便無法從不義中得釋放。
for it is not otherwise possible to be set free from injustice.
1:1378
Οἳ δ' ἂν τὰ ἔσχατα ἀδικήσωσι καὶ διὰ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἀδικήματα ἀνίατοι γένωνται, ἐκ τούτων τὰ παραδείγματα γίνε ται·
但那些犯了極惡之不義、並因這等罪行而成為無可救藥之人——便以他們為鑒戒;
But those who commit the most extreme injustices, and through such crimes become incurable—from these the examples are made;
1:1379
καὶ οὗτοι αὐτοὶ μὲν οὐκέτι ὀνίνανται οὐδέν, ἅτε ἀνίατοι ὄντες, ἄλλοι δὲ ὀνίνανται, οἱ τούτους ὁρῶντες διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας τὰς μεγίστας καὶ ὀδυνηρότατα καὶ φοβερώτατα πάθη πάσχοντας καὶ τὸν ἀεὶ χρόνον ἀτεχνῶς παραδείγματα ἀνηρτημένους.. Ταῦτα δὲ ἔοικεν ὁ φιλόσοφος ἐκ τῶν θείων σεσυληκέναι λογίων
而這些人本身既已無可救藥,便不再得任何益處,但別人卻得益處——就是那些看見他們因最大的罪而受最痛苦、最可怕之刑罰,並永遠明明地被懸掛起來作為鑒戒的人。這些話,哲學家(柏拉圖)似乎是從神聖的聖言中竊取而來的。
and these men themselves no longer derive any benefit, inasmuch as they are incurable, but others are benefited—those who behold them suffering, on account of their greatest sins, the most painful and most dreadful torments, and forever, plainly, hung up as examples. These things the philosopher seems to have plundered from the divine oracles.
1:1380
Ἤκουσε γὰρ πάντως, τίνα Μωϋσῆς ὁ θεσπέσιος εἰρηκέναι ξυ νέγραψε τῷ Φαραῷ τὸν Θεόν, ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρά σε, ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμίν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ. Παμπονήρῳ γάρ τοι γεγενημένῳ ἐκείνῳ παντοδαπὰς κολάσεις ἐπήνεγκεν ὁ Θεός, οὐχ ὥστε ἐκεῖνον ἀποφῆναι βελτίονα–ᾔδει γὰρ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν νοῦν ἀντίτυπον καὶ τὸ πάθος ἀνήκεστον–ἀλλ' ὅπως τὰ περὶ ἐκείνου διηγήματα πᾶσιν ὠφελείας γένηται παραδείγματα
因為他必定聽聞了神聖的摩西所記載、神對法老所說的話:『我特意為此興起你,要在你身上彰顯我的能力,並要使我的名傳遍全地。』因為神對那已成為極惡之人降下種種刑罰,並非為使他變好(因神知道他的心剛硬、其性情無可救藥),乃是要使關於他的記述對眾人成為益處的鑒戒。
For he had assuredly heard what the divine Moses recorded that God said to Pharaoh: 'For this very purpose I raised you up, that I might display in you my power, and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth.' For upon that man, who had become utterly wicked, God brought manifold punishments—not so as to make him better (for He knew both that his mind was obstinate and his disposition incurable), but so that the accounts concerning him might become for all examples of benefit.
1:1381
παρανομοῦντας διὰ τούτων κολάζειν, οὐκ ἐπαινοῦσαι μὲν αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ λίαν μισοῦσαι τὴν τοῦ βίου προαίρεσιν, ἀνεχόμεναι δὲ τῆς τούτων ὑπηρεσίας διὰ τὴν χρείαν, οὕτως ὁ τοῦ κόσμου πρύτανις, οἷα δημίους τινὰς γίνεσθαι ξυγχωρεῖ τοὺς τυράννους, ὥστε διὰ τούτων ποινὴν τοὺς ἀσεβοῦντας καὶ παρανομοῦντας εἰσπράττειν·
正如〔劊子手〕藉這些手段懲罰違法者,並不讚許——反而極其憎惡——他們所選的生活方式,卻因有所需要而容忍他們的效勞;照樣,宇宙的主宰也容許暴君成為某種劊子手,以便藉他們向不敬虔者與不法者追討刑罰;
Just as [the executioners] punish lawbreakers by these means, not approving—but rather greatly hating—their chosen way of life, yet tolerating their service because of need, so the ruler of the cosmos permits tyrants to become, as it were, certain executioners, so that through them He may exact penalty from the impious and the lawless;
1:1382
ὕστερον δὲ καὶ τούτους αὐτοὺς παντελεῖ παραδίδωσι τιμωρίᾳ, ἐπειδήπερ οὐχ ὡς Θεῷ διακονοῦντες, ἀλλ' οἰκείᾳ πονηρίᾳ δουλεύοντες τὰ. δεινὰ ἐκεῖνα δεδράκασιν
但其後祂又將這些人自己交付給徹底的報應,因為他們行那些可怕之事,並非作為事奉神,乃是受自己邪惡的奴役。
but afterwards He also delivers these very ones to utter retribution, since they did those terrible deeds not as serving God, but as enslaved to their own wickedness.
1:1383
Οὕτως ἡμαρτηκότα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τῇ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ὠμότητι παραδέδωκεν·
照樣,當以色列犯了罪,祂便將他們交付給亞述人的殘暴;
Thus, when Israel had sinned, He delivered them over to the cruelty of the Assyrians;
1:1384
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὗτοι τῆς τιμωρίας οὐ διέγνωσαν τὸν σκοπόν, τηνικαῦτα καὶ τούτων καταλύσας τὴν δυναστείαν, ἑτέροις δουλεύειν ἠνάγκασεν
但當這些人〔亞述人〕不明白那刑罰的用意時,祂便也消滅了他們的權勢,強迫他們去服事別人。
but when these did not discern the purpose of the chastisement, then, dissolving the dominion of these also, He compelled them to be enslaved to others.
1:1385
Καὶ ταῦτα Ἡσαΐας καὶ Ἰεζεκιὴλ καὶ πάντες οἱ προφῆται διαρρήδην διδάσκουσι·
這些事,以賽亞、以西結和眾先知都明明地教導;
And these things Isaiah and Ezekiel and all the prophets teach expressly;
1:1386
παρ' ὧν, οἶμαι, ὁ Πλάτων τὰς ἀφορμὰς κεκλοφώς, ἔφη τοὺς ἀνιάτως. διακειμένους εἰς ὠφέλειαν ἑτέρων παιδεύεσθαι
我想,柏拉圖正是從他們那裡竊取了論據,才說那些已無可救藥之人受懲乃是為了別人的益處。
from whom, I think, Plato, having stolen his starting-points, said that those who are incurably disposed are chastised for the benefit of others.
1:1387
Κἀν τῷ Φιλήβῳ δὲ πάλιν τὸν περὶ τῆς προνοίας ἐκράτυνε λόγον·
而在《斐勒布篇》中,他又再次堅定地闡述了關於天命的論說;
And in the Philebus again he confirmed the doctrine concerning Providence;
1:1388
Πάντες γάρ φησι ξυμφωνοῦσιν οἱ σοφοί, ὄντως ἑαυτοὺς σεμνύνοντες, ὡς νοῦς ἐστι βασιλεὺς ἡμῖν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς·
他說:『一切智者,真正地尊崇自己,都一致同意:心智(Nous)對我們乃是天地之王;』
For all the wise, he says, truly exalting themselves, agree that Mind is for us a king of heaven and earth;
1:1389
διὰ σμικροτέρων δέ, εἰ βούλει, τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ γέ νους ποιησώμεθα. Εἶτα ξυλλογισμοῖς παμπόλλοις χρησάμενος, ἐπήγαγε ταῦτα·
『但若你願意,讓我們藉著較小之物來考察這同一類事。』隨後,他運用了極多的三段論,又加上以下這話:
but let us, if you will, make our examination of this very kind by way of smaller things. Then, having employed very many syllogisms, he added the following:
1:1390
Βούλει δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς τοῖς πρόσθεν ὡμολογη μένοις ξυμφωνήσωμεν, ὡς ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει, καὶ μὴ μόνον οἰώμεθα δεῖν τὰ ἀλλότρια ἄνευ κινδύνου λέγειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ξυγκινδυνεύσωμεν καὶ μετασχῶμεν τοῦ ψόγου, ὅταν ἀνὴρ δεινὸς. φῇ ταῦτα μὴ οὕτως, ἀλλ' ἀτάκτως ἔχειν; Καὶ ἑτέροις δὲ πλείστοις λόγοις χρησάμενος, καὶ ταῦτα προστέθεικεν·
『但你是否願意,我們也與先前所承認的話相符,承認這些事確是如此,並且不僅以為該毫無風險地陳述別人的意見,更要同擔風險、共受指責,每當有某個善辯之人說這些事並非如此,反倒是雜亂無序的時候?』他又運用了許多別的論述,並補上這些話:
But are you willing that we too should agree with what was previously conceded, that these things are so, and not merely think it right to state others' views without risk, but also share in the risk and partake in the censure, whenever some clever man should say that these things are not so, but are in disorder? And having employed very many other arguments, he added these words also:
1:1391
Οὐκοῦν εἰ μὴ τοῦτο, μετ' ἐκείνου τοῦ λόγου ἂν ἑπόμενοι βέλτιον λέγοι μεν ὡς ἔστιν, ὃ πολλάκις εἰρήκαμεν, ἄπειρόν τε ἐν τῷ παντὶ πολύ, καὶ πέρας ἱκανόν, καί τις ἐπ' αὐτοῖς αἰτία οὐ φαύλη, κο σμοῦσά τε καὶ ξυνάπτουσα ἐνιαυτούς τε καὶ μῆνας καὶ ὥρας, σοφία καὶ νοῦς λεγομένη. Καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ἐκ τῶν Ἑβραϊκῶν ναμάτων ἀρυσάμενος ἔχει
『所以,若非如此,那麼依照那論證,我們倒不如說——正如我們屢次所言——在宇宙中有許多無限之物,又有足夠的界限,並在這些之上有某種並不低劣的原因,它整飭並聯結年、月與時節,這原因被稱為智慧與心智。』這話他也是從希伯來的泉源中汲取而得的。
Therefore, if not this, then following that argument we should rather say, as we have often said, that there is much that is unlimited in the universe, and sufficient limit, and over these some cause that is not paltry, which orders and binds together years and months and seasons, and is called wisdom and mind. And this too he had drawn from the Hebrew streams.
1:1392
Ἐκεῖνα γὰρ διδάσκει σαφῶς, ὡς ὁ Θεὸς τῇ σοφίᾳ ἐθεμελίωσε τὴν γῆν, ἡτοίμασε δὲ οὐρανοὺς ἐν φρονήσει, καὶ τἄλλα τὰ τούτων ἀκόλουθα
因為那些〔經文〕清楚地教導:神以智慧立了地的根基,以聰明預備諸天,以及其餘與此相隨的事。
For those [Scriptures] teach clearly that God by wisdom founded the earth, and by understanding prepared the heavens, and the rest that follows from these.
1:1393
Ἐν δέ γε τοῖς Νόμοις οὗτος αὐτὸς ὁ φιλόσοφος καὶ διαιρεῖ τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὴν φύσιν καὶ δείκνυσι τὰ μὲν ἀνθρώπινα, τὰ δὲ θεῖα·
而在《法律篇》中,這同一位哲學家既劃分了諸善的本性,又指出有些是屬人的,有些是屬神的;
And in the Laws this same philosopher both divides the nature of goods and shows that some are human and some divine;
1:1394
ἤρτηται δὲ ἐκ τῶν θείων θάτερα, κἂν μὲν δέξηταί τις τὰ μείζονα, κτᾶται καὶ τὰ ἐλάττονα, εἰ δὲ μή, στέρεται ἀμφοῖν
而前者乃倚賴於屬神的;倘若有人領受了那較大的,便也獲得那較小的,若不然,二者皆喪失。
and the one [class] depends upon the divine, and if one receives the greater goods, one acquires also the lesser, but if not, one is deprived of both.
1:1395
Ἔστι δὲ τὰ μὲν ἐλάττονα ὧν ἡγεῖται ὑγεία, κάλλος δὲ δεύτερον, τὸ δὲ τρίτον ἰσχὺς εἴς τε δρόμον εἴς τε τὰς ἄλλας πάσας κι νήσεις τῷ σώματι, τέταρτον δὲ πλοῦτος, οὐ τυφλός, ἀλλ' ὀξὺ βλέπων, ἄν περ ἕπηται φρονήσει·
那較小的乃是這些:以健康居首,美貌居次,第三是奔跑及身體其他一切活動的力量,第四是財富——並非瞎眼的財富,而是目光敏銳的,只要它跟隨著明智;
The lesser are these, of which health takes the lead, beauty second, third strength for running and for all the other motions of the body, and fourth wealth—not blind, but keen-sighted, provided it follows understanding;
1:1396
ὃ δὲ πρῶτον τῶν θείων ἡγε μονοῦν ἐστιν ἀγαθῶν, ἡ φρόνησις, δεύτερον δὲ μετὰ νοῦ σώφρων ψυχῆς ἕξις, ἐκ δὲ τούτων μετ' ἀνδρείας κραθέντων τρίτον ἂν εἴη δικαιοσύνη, τέταρτον δὲ ἀνδρεία
但居諸屬神之善之首的,乃是明智;其次在心智之後是靈魂中節制的品性;由這些與勇敢調合而成的,正義當為第三,第四為勇敢。
but that which leads the divine goods first is understanding, second after mind the temperate disposition of soul, and from these blended with courage, justice would be third, and fourth courage.
1:1397
Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἐκείνων ἔμπροσθεν τέτακται φύσει, καὶ δὴ τῷ νομοθέτῃ τακτέον οὕτως
這一切按其本性都列在那些〔屬人之善〕之前,立法者也確須如此排列它們。
And all these are by nature ranked before those [human goods], and indeed the lawgiver must so rank them.
1:1398
Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα τὰς ἄλλας προστάξεις τοῖς πολίταις εἰς ταῦτα βλεπούσας αὐτοῖς εἶναι διακελευστέον, τούτων δὲ τὰ μὲν ἀνθρώ πινα εἰς τὰ θεῖα, τὰ δὲ θεῖα εἰς τὸν ἡγεμόνα νοῦν ξύμπαντα. βλέπει. Εἶτα διδάσκει διὰ πλειόνων, ὡς φύσει μὲν ἀγαθὸν ἀρετὴ μόνη, τὰ δὲ ἄλλα ὁμωνύμως καλεῖται, ὀνόματος μόνου μετέχοντα
在這些之後,〔立法者〕須吩咐公民,使賜給他們的其餘命令都著眼於這些;而其中屬人之事著眼於屬神之事,一切屬神之事則著眼於那居首的心智。隨後他更詳盡地教導:本性上唯有德性是善,其餘只是同名而被稱為〔善〕,僅僅分享了那名稱罷了。
And after these things, [the lawgiver] must enjoin upon the citizens that the other ordinances given to them look to these; and of these, the human things look to the divine, and all the divine things look to the ruling Mind. Then he teaches at greater length that by nature virtue alone is good, while the others are called [good] homonymously, partaking of the name only.
1:1399
Τὰ γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν πολλῶν φησι λεγόμενα ἀγαθὰ οὐκ ὀρθῶς λέγεται
他說:因為眾人所稱為善的事物,並未被正確地如此稱呼。
For the things called good by the many, he says, are not rightly so called.
1:1400
Λέγεται γάρ, ὡς ἄριστον μὲν ὑγιαίνειν, δεύτερον δὲ κάλλος, τρίτον δὲ πλοῦτος·
因為人們說:健康最好,美貌居次,財富第三;
For it is said that health is best, beauty second, and wealth third;
1:1401
καὶ ἕτερα δὲ μυρία ἀγαθὰ λέγεται·
並且還有無數別的事物被稱為善;
and countless other things are called good;
1:1402
καὶ γὰρ ὀξὺ ὁρᾶν καὶ ἀκούειν καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔχεται τῶν αἰσθήσεων εὐαισθήτως ἔχειν, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὸ ποιεῖν τυραννοῦντα ὅ τι ἂν ἐπιθυμῇ, καὶ τὸ μὲν τέλος πάσης μακαριότητος εἰς τὸ πάντα ταῦτα κεκτημένον ἀθάνατον εἶναι γενόμενον ὅτι τάχιστα
因為敏銳地觀看、聆聽,以及使一切與感官相關之事都處於良好的感受狀態,再者,使一個行使暴政之人得以隨心所欲行其所欲——而對於擁有這一切之人,一切福樂的極致便是儘速成為不朽。
for to see keenly and to hear, and to have all that pertains to the senses in good sensory condition, and furthermore for one who tyrannizes to do whatever he desires—and the end of all blessedness, for one who has acquired all these things, is to become immortal as quickly as possible.
1:1403
Ὑμεῖς δὲ καὶ ἐγώ πῃ τάδε λέγομεν, ὡς ταῦτά ἐστι ξύμπαντα δικαίοις μὲν καὶ ὁσίοις ἀνδράσιν ἄριστα κτήματα, ἀδίκοις δὲ κάκιστα ξύμπαντα, ἀρξάμενα ἀπὸ τῆς ὑγιείας·
但你和我卻不知怎地這樣說:這一切對於公義與聖潔之人乃是最好的產業,而對於不義之人則全都是最壞的,從健康開始便是如此;
But you and I somehow say this: that all these things are best possessions for just and holy men, but for unjust men all are worst, beginning from health;
1:1404
δικαιοσύνης τε καὶ ἀρετῆς ἁπάσης, ἔλαττον. δέ, ὡς ἂν ὀλίγιστον ὁ τοιοῦτος χρόνον ἐπιζῴη. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα·
並且〔不義之人〕缺乏正義與一切德性,而這人若能活得越短,其〔惡〕便越少。又過了一些話:
and of justice and of all virtue [the unjust man is destitute], and it would be less [evil] in so far as such a man should live the shortest possible time. And after a little:
1:1405
Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ λέγω σαφῶς τὰ μὲν κακὰ λεγόμενα ἀγαθὰ τοῖς δικαίοις εἶναι, τοῖς δὲ ἀδίκοις κακά·
因為我明明地說:那些被稱為惡的事物,對於公義之人乃是善,對於不義之人卻是惡;
For I say plainly that the things called evil are good for the just, but evil for the unjust;
1:1406
τὰ δὲ ἀγαθὰ τοῖς μὲν ἀγαθοῖς ἀγαθά, τοῖς δὲ κακοῖς κακά. Κἀγὼ δὲ κομιδῇ τήνδε ἄγαμαι τὴν διαίρεσιν
而那些善的事物,對於善人乃是善,對於惡人卻是惡。我極其讚賞這種劃分。
and the good things are good for the good, but evil for the bad. And I greatly admire this division.
1:1407
Μέγιστον γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἀγαθὸν τό γε εἰδέναι, τί μὲν κυρίως ἀγαθόν, τί δὲ τοῦτο λέγεται μέν, γίνεται δὲ πῇ μὲν τοιοῦτο, πῇ δὲ τοὐναντίον, ὑπὸ τῶν ἢ εὖ καὶ καλῶς μετιόντων ἢ τὴν ἐναντίαν γνώμην ἀσπαζο. μένων
因為真正最大的善,乃是曉得何為本然之善,又何為徒有其名之物——它有時成為這樣的善,有時又成為相反,全看人是以良善高尚的態度去追求它,還是懷著相反的心思去擁抱它。
For truly the greatest good is to know what is properly good, and what is so called yet becomes in one way such, and in another way the opposite, according as it is pursued either well and nobly, or embraced with the contrary disposition.
1:1408
Καὶ γὰρ ὑγίεια καὶ κάλλος καὶ ῥώμη σώματος, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ πλοῦτος τοὺς μὲν ὤνησέ τε καὶ ἔδειξε τῶν κτημάτων ἀξίους, τοῖς δὲ ὄργανα πονηρίας καὶ ἀκρασίας ἐγένετο·
因為健康、美貌與身體的強健,甚至財富,曾使某些人得益,並顯明他們配得這些產業,卻對另一些人成了邪惡與放縱的工具;
For health and beauty and bodily vigor, and indeed wealth too, have benefited some and shown them worthy of their possessions, but for others have become instruments of wickedness and incontinence;
1:1409
σωφροσύνη δὲ καὶ δικαιοσύνη καὶ τἄλλα ὅσα τούτοις παραπλήσια, τῆς ψυχῆς ἐστι κτήματα,ἃ πᾶσίν ἐστι τοῖς ἔχουσιν ὀνησιφόρα καὶ οὐδένα σίνεται τῶν κεκτημένων, τοῖς δὲ τοιούτοις καὶ τὰ λεγόμενα ἀγαθὰ ξύμφορα κτήματα·
但節制、正義及一切與此相近的事物,乃是靈魂的產業,凡擁有它們的人都得益處,且不害任何擁有者;而對於這等人,連那些所謂的善也成了有益的產業;
but temperance and justice and all else akin to these are possessions of the soul, which are beneficial to all who possess them and harm none of their possessors; and for such persons even the so-called goods are advantageous possessions;
1:1410
δικαίων γὰρ καὶ σωφρόνων οἰκονόμων τυγχά νει, τὰ δέ γε διὰ τούτων ἄριστα γινόμενα κάκιστα φαίνεται, πονηροῖς περιπεσόντα καὶ παρανόμοις·
因為這些善遇上了公義而節制的管家;但那藉這些善所成就的最好之物,一旦落入邪惡與不法之人手中,便顯為最壞的;
for they meet with just and temperate stewards; but the things best produced through these prove worst when they fall into the hands of the wicked and lawless;
1:1411
καὶ γὰρ ὁρῶσινἃ μὴ δεῖ, καὶ ἀκούουσιν ὧν οὐ δεῖ, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας αἰσθήσεις εἰς ἀκολασίαν παιδεύουσιν
因為他們看不該看的,聽不該聽的,並使其餘的感官受訓於放蕩。
for they see what they ought not, and hear what they ought not, and train their other senses toward licentiousness.
1:1412
Μὴ τοίνυν, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, ξυγχέωμεν τῶν πραγμάτων τὰς φύσεις, ἀλλὰ διαγνῶμεν, τί μὲν ἀληθῶς ἀγαθόν, τί δὲ κακόν, τί δέ γε τὴν μέσην τούτων κἀκείνων εἴληχε τάξιν·
所以,諸位親愛的朋友,讓我們不要混淆事物的本性,而要分辨何為真善、何為惡、何者居於此與彼之間的中間地位;
Therefore, dear men, let us not confound the natures of things, but let us distinguish what is truly good, what is evil, and what has obtained the middle rank between these and those;
1:1413
καὶ μὴ καλῶμεν εὐδαίμονας τοὺς πλουτοῦντας καὶ ῥωμαλέους καὶ δυναστείαν περιβεβλημένους τινά·
也不要將那些富有、強健、披戴某種權勢之人稱為有福的;
and let us not call happy those who are wealthy and robust and clothed in some dominion;
1:1414
κακοδαίμονας γὰρ ἀληθῶς καὶ τρισαθλίους προσαγορεύειν προσήκει τοὺς τούτων μὲν μετειληχότας, ὕλην δὲ. ἀποφήναντας αὐτὰ κακίας καὶ πονηρίας
因為將這些事物據為己有、卻使它們成為惡德與邪惡之材料的人,理當真正被稱為不幸的、三重悲慘的。
for it is fitting truly to call wretched and thrice-miserable those who have partaken of these things but have rendered them material for vice and wickedness.
1:1415
Ὅταν οὖν ἴδωμεν παμ πόνηρον ἄνθρωπον πλούτῳ περιρεόμενον, μὴ τρισόλβιον ὀνομά ζωμεν, ἀλλὰ δείλαιον, ὅτι τοῦ παρανόμως βιοῦν ἔχει πολλὰς ἀφορμάς·
所以,每當我們看見一個極惡之人沉浸於財富中,讓我們不要稱他為三重有福的,而要稱他為可悲的,因為他有許多資源去過不法的生活;
Whenever, then, we see an utterly wicked man awash in wealth, let us not name him thrice-blessed, but pitiable, because he has many resources for living lawlessly;
1:1416
καὶ ὅταν ἕτερον ἐπιεικῆ εἶναι δοκοῦντα θεασώμεθα δυσκληρίᾳ τινὶ καὶ πενίᾳ ξυνεζευγμένον, μήτε ἄθλιον ὑπολάβωμεν. μήτε ἄδικον τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ προμήθειαν νομίσωμεν
而每當我們看見另一個似乎正直之人被某種厄運與貧窮所束縛,讓我們既不要以為他悲慘,也不要認為神的眷顧是不公的。
and whenever we behold another who seems to be decent yoked to some misfortune and poverty, let us neither suppose him wretched nor account the forethought of God unjust.
1:1417
Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ οὐ πάντως τῷ ὄντι δίκαιος ὁ δοκῶν εἶναι δίκαιος·
因為首先,那看似公義之人,未必真正是公義的;
For first of all, he who seems to be just is not by any means truly just;
1:1418
ἑτέρως γὰρ καὶ ταῦτα ὁρᾷ καὶ διακρίνει ὁ πάντα γε ὁρῶν ὀφθαλμός
因為那察看一切的眼目,乃以另一種方式觀看並判別這些事。
for otherwise does the all-seeing Eye behold and discern these things.
1:1419
Καὶ τοῦτο Σαμουὴλ τὸν προφήτην αὐτὸς ἐδίδαξεν ὁ τῶν ὅλων ὀπτήρ·
這事,那監察萬有者親自教導了先知撒母耳;
And this the Overseer of all things Himself taught the prophet Samuel;
1:1420
Οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπος γάρ φησιν ὁρᾷ, οὕτως ὁρᾷ ὁ Θεός·
祂說:因為神看人不像人看人;
For God does not see as man sees, He says;
1:1421
ἄνθρωπος μὲν γὰρ εἰς πρόσωπον, Θεὸς δὲ εἰς καρδίαν. Ἵνα δὲ καὶ θῶμεν ἀληθῶς εἶναι δίκαιον τὸν δυσποτμίᾳ τινὶ κατεχό μενον, ἐκεῖνό γε πᾶσιν ἐπίδηλον, ὡς οὐδεμίαν ἐκ τῆς δυσημερίας εἰσδέξεται βλάβην, φέρειν ὡς ἀρετῆς ἀθλητὴς πεπαιδευμένος τὰ δυσχερῆ
因為人是看外貌,神卻是看內心。但即便我們承認那被某種厄運所困之人確是公義的,這一點至少對眾人都是明顯的:他必不因那不順遂而受任何損害,乃是像一個受過訓練的德性鬥士那樣承受艱難。
for man looks at the face, but God at the heart. But even granting that one held fast by some ill fortune is truly just, this at least is evident to all: that he will receive no harm from his adversity, bearing hardships as an athlete of virtue who has been trained.
1:1422
Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ πονηρίᾳ ξυζῶντες καὶ τὰ καλούμενα ἀγαθὰ πονηρίας ἀποφαίνουσιν ὄργανα, οὕτως οἱ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐρῶν τες καὶ τὰ κακὰ νομιζόμενα φιλοσοφίας τῆς ἀληθοῦς κατα σκευάζουσιν ὕλας
因為正如那些與邪惡同住之人使連所謂的善也成了邪惡的工具,照樣,那些愛慕德性之人也使連那被視為惡的事物成為真哲學的材料。
For just as those who live with wickedness render even the so-called goods instruments of wickedness, so those who love virtue make even the things reckoned evils into materials of true philosophy.
1:1423
Οὕτω δὴ τούτων ἕκαστον διακρίνοντες, οὔποτε τὸν Θεὸν ἄδικον ὀνομάσομεν, ἀλλὰ ξυνομολογήσομεν ὀρθῶς ἔχειν, ἅπερ ὁ Πλάτων ἐν τῷ Θεαιτήτῳ ξυνέγραψεν, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς οὐδαμῇ οὐδαμῶς ἄδι κος, ἀλλ' ὡς οἷόν τε δικαιότατος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὁμοιότερον οὐδὲν ἢ ὃς ἂν ἡμῶν γένηται ὅτι δικαιότατος περὶ τούτου. Πάλιν δὲ κἀν τῷ δεκάτῳ τῶν Νόμων ἰᾶσθαι πειρᾶται τοὺς τῆς θείας προ. νοίας οὐ προσιεμένους τὸν λόγον·
因此,當我們如此分辨這一切時,我們便永不會稱神為不公的,反要承認柏拉圖在《泰阿泰德篇》中所寫的乃是正確的:神絕無任何不公,乃是盡其可能地至為公義,而世上沒有什麼比我們中間在此事上盡可能成為至公義之人更與祂相像的了。而在《法律篇》第十卷中,他又試圖醫治那些不接納神聖天命之論說的人;
Thus indeed, distinguishing each of these, we shall never call God unjust, but shall agree that what Plato wrote in the Theaetetus is rightly held: that God is in no way whatever unjust, but as just as can be, and there is nothing more like Him than whoever among us becomes as just as possible concerning this. And again, in the tenth book of the Laws, he attempts to heal those who do not admit the doctrine of divine Providence;
1:1424
Τὸν δὲ ἡγού μενον θεοὺς μὲν εἶναι, μὴ φροντίζειν δὲ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων πραγμά των, παραμυθητέον ὧδε·
至於那認為諸神存在、卻不顧念人間之事的人,我們必須這樣勸慰他:
As for him who holds that gods exist but do not care about human affairs, we must console him thus:
1:1425
ὦ ἄριστε, δὴ φῶμεν, ὅτι μὲν ἡγῇ θεοὺς εἶναι, ξυγγένειά τις θεία πρὸς τὸ ξύμφυτόν σε ἄγει τιμᾶν καὶ νομίζειν εἶναι·
『至善之人哪,』讓我們說,『你既認為諸神存在,乃是你天生本性中某種屬神的親緣,引你去尊崇並相信他們存在;
'O best of men,' let us say, 'that you hold gods to exist—some divine kinship in your innate nature draws you to honor them and to believe they exist;
1:1426
κακῶν δ' ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἀδίκων τύχαι, ἰδίᾳ καὶ δημοσίᾳ, ἀληθείᾳ μὲν οὐκ εὐδαίμονες, δόξῃ δὲ εὐδαιμονιζόμεναι. σφόδρα ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐμμελῶς, ἄγουσί σε πρὸς ἀσέβειαν. Εἶτα διεξελθὼν τὴν νομιζομένην τῶν ἀδίκων εὐκληρίαν, ἐπιφέρει καὶ ταῦτα·
但邪惡與不義之人的際遇,無論私下或公開——其實並非真正幸福,雖在眾人意見中被視為極其有福,卻並非和諧合宜——卻引你走向不敬虔。』隨後,他歷數了不義之人那被誤認的順遂之後,又補上這些話:
but the fortunes of evil and unjust men, both private and public—not truly happy, though reputed exceedingly blessed in opinion, yet not harmoniously so—lead you toward impiety.' Then, having gone through the supposed good fortune of the unjust, he adds these words also:
1:1427
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν τάχα ἂν εἴη χαλεπὸν ἐνδείξασθαι τοῦτό γε, ὡς ἐπιμελεῖς σμικρῶν εἰσι θεοὶ οὐχ ἧττον, μᾶλλον δὲ ἢ τῶν μεγέθει διαφερόντων
但要證明這一點或許並不難:諸神對微小之事的關注,並不亞於——反倒更甚於——對那些以宏大見長之事的關注。
But perhaps it would not be hard to demonstrate this at least: that the gods are no less attentive to small things—indeed even more so—than to those that excel in magnitude.
1:1428
Ἤκουε γάρ που καὶ παρῆν τοῖς νῦν δὴ λεγομένοις, ὡς ἀγαθοί γε ὄντες πᾶσαν ἀρετὴν τὴν ἁπάντων ἐπι. μέλειαν, οἰκειοτάτην αὐτῶν οὖσαν, κέκτηνται. Εἶτα ξυλλο γισμοῖς κρατύνας τὸν λόγον ἐπήγαγεν·
因為他無疑聽見、也在場聽聞了方才所說的話:諸神既在一切德性上皆善,便擁有對萬物的眷顧,作為最恰當地屬於他們之事。隨後,他以三段論堅固了論證,又加上:
For he heard, no doubt, and was present at what was just now being said: that being good with respect to every virtue, they possess the care of all things as the most proper thing belonging to them. Then, having confirmed the argument with syllogisms, he added:
1:1429
δημιουργῶν φαυλότερον, οἳ τὰ προσήκοντα αὐτοῖς ἔργα, ὅσῳπερ ἂν ἀμείνους ὦσι, τοσούτῳ ἀκριβέστερα καὶ τελεώτερα μιᾷ τέχνῃ σμικρὰ καὶ μεγάλα ἀπεργάζονται·
〔難道我們要設想諸神〕比工匠還要疏忽嗎?工匠越是高明,便越是以同一門技藝把屬於他們的大小工作都做得更為精確、更為完美;
[Are we to suppose the gods] more careless than craftsmen, who—the better they are—produce both small and great works proper to them with one and the same art, all the more accurately and perfectly?
1:1430
τὸν δὲ θεόν, ὄντα τε σοφόν, βουλόμενόν τε ἐπιμελεῖσθαι, δυνατὸν εἶναι, καὶ δυνάμενον μὲν ῥᾷον ἐπιμεληθῆναι, σμικρῶν δὲ ὄντων μηδαμῇ ἐπιμελεῖσθαι δυνατὸν εἶναι, καθάπερ ἀργὸν ἢ δειλόν τινα διὰ. πόνους ῥᾳθυμοῦντα. Ἔπειτα ἐπιφέρει·
難道神既有智慧、又願意眷顧、又有能力——而且能更容易地眷顧——卻竟絲毫不能眷顧微小之事,如同一個因勞苦而懈怠的懶惰或怯懦之人?隨後他補上:
but that God, being both wise and willing to take care and able—and able indeed to take care more easily—should yet be in no way able to care for small things, like one idle or cowardly who shirks because of the labor? Then he adds:
1:1431
Μηδαμῶς δόξαν τοιαύτην περὶ θεοῦ, ὦ ξένε, ἀποδεχώμεθα·
客旅啊,我們斷不可接受關於神的這種看法;
By no means, O stranger, let us accept such an opinion concerning God;
1:1432
οὐδαμῇ γὰρ οὔτε ὅσιον οὔτε ἀληθὲς τὸ διανόημα διανοοῖτ' ἄν. Καὶ πάλιν μετ' ὀλίγα·
因為這樣的念頭無論如何既不聖潔也不真實。又過了一些話:
for in no way would one be thinking a thought either holy or true. And again after a little:
1:1433
Πᾶς γὰρ ἰατρὸς καὶ πᾶς ἔντεχνος δημιουργὸς παντὸς μὲν ἕνεκα πάντα ἐργάζεται πρὸς τὸ κοινῇ ξυντεῖνον βέλτιον·
因為每位醫師、每位有技藝的工匠,都為了整體而做一切事,以那有益於公共福祉者為目標;
For every physician and every skilled craftsman works all things for the sake of the whole, aiming at what tends toward the common good;
1:1434
μέρος μὲν εἵνεκεν ὅλου, καὶ οὐχ ὅλον εἵνεκεν μέρους ἀπεργάζεται·
他成就部分乃是為了整體,而非成就整體為了部分;
he produces the part for the sake of the whole, and not the whole for the sake of the part;
1:1435
σὺ δ' ἀγανακτεῖς, ἀγνοῶν ὅπῃ τὸ περὶ σὲ ἄριστον τῷ παντὶ ξυμβαί. νει. Καὶ μετὰ πλείστους λόγων ἑλιγμοὺς ἐπήγαγεν·
但你卻心懷不滿,因你不知道那於你最有益的,如何與那於整體最有益的相合。在許多曲折的論述之後,他又加上:
but you are indignant, not knowing how what is best for you coincides with what is best for the whole. And after very many windings of argument he added:
1:1436
Οὐ γὰρ τοῦ σμικροτάτου γε μορίου χάριν τὸ ὅλον γεγένηται, ἀλλὰ τὰ μόρια ξυμπληροῖ τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ἁρμονίαν·
因為整體並非為了那最微小的部分而存在,乃是諸部分成全了整體的和諧;
For the whole has not come into being for the sake of the smallest part, but the parts fill up the harmony of the whole;
1:1437
οὐδὲ διὰ μίαν δακτύλου ἑνὸς σκυταλίδα ὅλον διεπλάσθη τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ σῶμα καὶ οἱ δάκτυλοι καὶ αἱ τούτων ξυνηρμόσθησαν σκυταλίδες
全身也不是為了一根手指的一塊小骨而塑成的,乃是為了身體,手指及其小骨才被聯結在一起。
nor was the whole body fashioned for the sake of one little bone of one finger, but for the sake of the body both the fingers and their little bones were fitted together.
1:1438
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν θνητὴ μὲν γέγονε τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ φύσις, θνητὴ δὲ οὖσα πολλῶν ἐστιν ἐνδεής, καὶ γεωργίας καὶ φυτουργίας καὶ ναυτιλίας, καὶ μέντοι καὶ οἰκοδομικῆς καὶ χαλκευτικῆς καὶ ὑφαντικῆς καὶ σκυτοτομικῆς καὶ ναυπηγικῆς τέχνης καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὅσαι ξυνεργοῦσι πρὸς τὴν ἀναγκαίαν τοῦ σώματος θερα πείαν, μάλα γε εἰκότως ὁ τοῦ παντὸς κηδεμὼν τοῖς μὲν πενίαν, τοῖς δὲ ξυνεκλήρωσε πλοῦτον, ἵνα οἱ μὲν τὰς ὕλας παρέχωσιν,. οἱ δὲ τὰς χεῖρας ἠσκημένας πρὸς τὰς τέχνας
既然如此,人的本性既已成為必死的,而既是必死的便需要許多事物——農耕、栽植、航海,乃至建築、冶金、紡織、製鞋、造船,以及其餘一切協助身體必需照料的技藝——那麼宇宙的看護者極為恰當地分配給一些人貧窮,給另一些人財富,好使前者供應材料,後者擁有受過技藝訓練的雙手。
Since, then, the nature of humans has become mortal, and being mortal stands in need of many things—of agriculture and planting and seafaring, and indeed of building and metalworking and weaving and shoemaking and shipbuilding, and of the other arts that cooperate toward the necessary care of the body—very fittingly the Guardian of the universe allotted to some poverty and to others wealth, so that the one group might furnish the materials, and the other have hands trained for the crafts.
1:1439
Ἐξήρτησε δὲ τῆς πενίας διὰ τῆς χρείας τοὺς ἐπὶ πλούτῳ βρενθυομένους τῶν ὅλων ὁ πρύτανις
萬有的主宰藉著需要,把那些以財富自誇的人繫於貧窮之上。
And the Ruler of all bound those who pride themselves on wealth to poverty through need.
1:1440
δέονται δ' αὖ πάλιν καὶ οἱ χειρώνακτες τῶν εὐπόρων καὶ χρήματα χορηγούντων καὶ ὠνουμένων τὰ παρ' ἐκείνων δη. μιουργούμενα
反過來,手工勞動者也需要那些富足之人,他們既供給錢財,又購買由勞動者所製造的物品。
And in turn the manual laborers also need the well-off, who both supply funds and purchase the things produced by them.
1:1441
Οἱ δὲ τήνδε τὴν διαφορὰν δυσχεραίνοντες καὶ χαλεπαίνοντες, ὅτι μὴ πάντες τῶν αὐτῶν μετεσχήκαμεν, ἐγκα λείτωσαν καὶ τοῖς ζωγράφοις, ὅτι μὴ ἑνὶ χρώματι γράφουσιν, ἀλλ' ἐκ διαφόρων τὰς εἰκόνας δαιδάλλουσι·
但那些對這種差別感到不快、並因我們並非人人都分得同樣之物而惱怒的人——讓他們也去責怪畫家吧,因為畫家不用單一顏色作畫,而是用各種顏色精心繪製其圖像;
But those who are vexed at this distinction and angry because we have not all partaken of the same things—let them blame the painters too, because they do not paint with one color, but elaborate their images out of various colors;
1:1442
κατηγορείτωσαν δὲ καὶ τῶν λυροποιῶν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ αὐτῶν γε τῶν μουσικῶν, ὅτι μὴ ἴσην ἀφιᾶσιν ἅπασαι ἠχὴν αἱ χορδαί, ἀλλ' ἄλλην μὲν ἡ νήτη, ἄλλην δὲ ἡ ὑπάτη, καὶ ἡ μὲν ὀξεῖαν, ἡ δὲ βαρεῖαν, ἡ δὲ μέσον. ἔχει τὸν φθόγγον
也讓他們去指控製琴者,甚至音樂家本身吧,因為並非所有的弦都發出相同的聲音,而是最高弦發一個音,最低弦發另一個音,一弦尖銳〔高音〕,一弦低沉〔低音〕,另一弦則居中。
and let them accuse the lyre-makers too, and indeed the musicians themselves, because not all the strings give off an equal sound, but the highest string [nētē] one note and the lowest [hypatē] another, and the one a sharp [high], another a deep [low], and another a middle pitch.
1:1443
Νεμεσᾶν δὲ αὐτοὺς προσῆκε καὶ τοῖς γεωμέ τραις, ὅτι οὐχ ἓν τοῖς τὴν γραμμικὴν μανθάνουσιν ἐπιστήμην ἐπιδεικνύουσι σχῆμα, ἀλλὰ τρίγωνα καὶ τετράγωνα καὶ μηνοειδῆ καὶ κύκλους καὶ τραπέζια καὶ ἄλλα ἄττα τῶν εἰρημένων πολ λαπλάσια
他們也理當對幾何學家心懷不滿,因為幾何學家並不只向那些學習線形之學的人展示一種圖形,而是三角形、正方形、新月形、圓形、梯形,以及比上述更多倍的種種圖形。
And it would befit them to be indignant at the geometers too, because they do not display one single figure to those learning the science of lines, but triangles and squares and crescents and circles and trapezia and many other things multiplied beyond those mentioned.
1:1444
Ἐπιμεμφέσθωσαν δὲ καὶ τοῖς τὴν ἀριθμητικὴν διδά σκουσιν ἐπιστήμην, ὅτι τῶν ἀριθμῶν οἱ μέν εἰσιν ἄρτιοι, οἱ δὲ περιττοί, οἱ δὲ ἀρτιοπέριττοι, οἱ δὲ περισσάρτιοι, καὶ οἱ μὲν κύβοι, οἱ δὲ κυβεπίκυβοι
他們也大可指責那些教導算術之學的人,因為數目之中有些是偶數,有些是奇數,有些是偶倍奇數,有些是奇倍偶數,又有些是立方數,另有些是立方之立方數。
And let them also reproach those who teach the science of arithmetic, because of the numbers some are even, some odd, some evenly-odd, some oddly-even, and some are cubes, others cubes-upon-cubes.
1:1445
ἀστάχυας ἀμῆσαι ἢ φυτεῦσαι καὶ τρυγῆσαι καὶ ἀποθλίψαι οἴνου καὶ ἐλαίας καρπόν; Ἄλλῳ δὲ διακονεῖν ἄλλον τῆς ὁμοτι μίας οὐ ξυγχωρούσης, πῶς ἂν ἤρκεσεν ἕκαστος, βουκόλος ὁμοῦ καὶ αἰπόλος καὶ προβατεὺς καὶ συβώτης γινόμενος, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὑφάντης καὶ σκυτοτόμος, καὶ οἰκοδόμος καὶ χαλκοτύπος, καὶ ἀρτοποιὸς καὶ ὀψοποιός, καὶ γεωργὸς καὶ φυτουργός, καὶ ναυπη γὸς καὶ ναύτης καὶ κυβερνήτης; τούτων γὰρ ἁπάντων καὶ ἑτέρων γε πολλαπλασιόνων ἕκαστος ἐνδεής
……去收割穀穗,或栽種、採收葡萄、榨取葡萄與橄欖的果實呢?既然地位的平等不容一人服事另一人,那麼每個人若同時兼作牧牛人、牧羊人、放羊人、養豬人,乃至織工、鞋匠、建築工、銅匠、烤餅師、廚師、農夫、栽植者、造船工、水手與舵手,又怎能應付得來呢?因為這一切以及多出許多倍的別樣事務,每個人都有所需要。
...to reap ears of grain, or to plant and to gather the vintage and to press out the fruit of wine and of the olive? And since equality of honor does not permit one man to serve another, how could each one suffice, becoming at once cowherd and goatherd and shepherd and swineherd, and indeed also weaver and shoemaker, and builder and coppersmith, and baker and cook, and farmer and planter, and shipwright and sailor and helmsman? For of all these, and of others many times more, each man is in need.
1:1446
Τί δήποτε τοίνυν οὐχ ὑμνεῖτε τὴν ἀρίστην διανομήν, ἀλλ' ὑμεῖς μάλιστα χαλεπαίνετε, οἱ θεραπαινῶν καὶ οἰκετῶν, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ γεωργῶν ἀπολαύοντες ὅτι μάλιστα πλείστων;Ὁ μὲν γὰρ γεωργὸς στέργει τὴν τάξιν ἣν ἔλαχε καὶ ὁ οἰκέτης ὡσαύτως καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὁ χειροτέχνης ἀγαπᾷ τὴν τέχνην καὶ τοὺς πόνους οἷς ξυγκεκλήρωται, ὑμεῖς δὲ τρυφῶντες καὶ ὑπερμαζῶντες καὶ διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων διακονίας παντοδαπῆς χλιδῆς ἀπολαύοντες, λόγοις. βλασφήμοις τὸν τούτων κατατοξεύετε χορηγόν·
那麼,你究竟為何不歌頌這最佳的分配,反而你最為惱怒呢?你這享用女僕、家奴,乃至盡可能多的農夫之服事的人哪!因為農夫滿足於他所得的本分,家奴也是如此,連工匠也喜愛他的技藝與分派給他的勞苦;唯獨你,生活奢華、飽食終日,藉著別人各樣的服事而享盡種種逸樂,竟以褻瀆的言語射殺那賜予這一切之供應者;
Why then, after all, do you not hymn this excellent distribution, but you above all are vexed—you who enjoy the service of maidservants and household slaves, and indeed of as many farmers as possible? For the farmer is content with the station he has obtained, and the household slave likewise, and indeed the craftsman loves his craft and the labors to which he has been allotted; but you, living luxuriously and overfed, and enjoying every kind of indulgence through the service of others, shoot down with blasphemous words the very Provider of these things;
1:1447
τούτους δὲ τοὺς λόγους ὠδίνετε, ἀκρασίᾳ μὲν δουλεύειν αἱρούμενοι, πρόφασιν δὲ ἀπολογίας εὑρίσκειν ἡγούμενοι, πρῶτον μὲν τὸ μὴ τῇ θείᾳ προ νοίᾳ κινεῖσθαι τῶν ὅλων τοὺς οἴακας, ἔπειτα δὲ τὸ νομίζειν ὑπὸ τὴν τῆς εἱμαρμένης ἀνάγκην οὐ μόνον τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὰ περὶ. τοῦτο τελεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν αἵρεσιν τῆς ψυχῆς
你竭力產出這些論調,寧願受放縱的奴役,卻自以為找到了辯護的藉口:首先,說宇宙之舵並非由神聖天命所掌動;其次,認為在命定之必然性下,不僅身體及與之相關之事被決定,連靈魂自身的抉擇也是如此。
and you labor to bring forth these arguments, choosing to be enslaved to incontinence, while supposing yourselves to find a pretext for defense: first, that the helm of the universe is not moved by divine Providence; and second, to think that under the necessity of fate not only the body and the things pertaining to it are accomplished, but even the very choice of the soul itself.
1:1448
Ἀλλ' ὁ Πλάτων τἀναντία διδάσκει, ὡς ἀρετὴ ἀδέσποτον, ἣν τιμῶν τις καὶ ἀτιμάζων πλέον ἢ ἔλαττον ἕξει
但柏拉圖卻教導相反的道理:德性是不受主宰的,人按其尊崇或輕視它的程度,便將擁有它的多少。
But Plato teaches the contrary, that virtue is without a master, which one will possess more or less according as one honors or dishonors it.
1:1449
Αἰτία ἑλομέ νου, θεὸς ἀναίτιος·
罪責在於那作抉擇之人;神是無可指責的;
The blame belongs to the one who chooses; God is blameless;
1:1450
κακῶν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς οὔποτε αἴτιος. Καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς χαλεποῖς κινδύνοις τὸν Σωκράτην δείκνυσιν ὁ Πλάτων φιλοσοφοῦντα καὶ προνοίας πέρι καὶ τοῦ μὴ δεδιέναι θάνατον·
因為神絕不是諸惡的肇因。而柏拉圖更顯明,蘇格拉底即便身處最艱險的危難之中,仍在探討哲理,既論天命,也論不懼死亡。
for God is never the cause of evils. And in the very midst of grievous perils Plato shows Socrates philosophizing, both concerning Providence and concerning not fearing death.
1:1451
καὶ ταῦτα γὰρ ἐν τῇ Ἀπολογίᾳ τέθεικεν·
因為他在《申辯篇》中也寫下了這些話:
For he set down these words too in the Apology:
1:1452
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑμᾶς χρή, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, εὐέλπιδας εἶναι πρὸς θάνατον καὶ ἕν τι τοῦτο διανοεῖσθαι ἀληθές, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνδρὶ ἀγαθῷ κακὸν οὐδέν, οὔτε ζῶντι οὔτε τελευτήσαντι, οὐδὲ ἀμελεῖται ὑπὸ θεῶν τὰ τούτου πράγματα.. Οὔκουν τῷ ὄντι κακὰ πενία καὶ νόσος καὶ δουλεία καὶ θάνατος, ἀλλὰ καλεῖται μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνοήτων κακά, ἀγαθὰ δὲ γίνεται τοῖς εὖ καὶ καλῶς κεχρημένοις
「但你們這些審判官也應當對死亡懷抱美好的盼望,並且確信這一個真理:對於善人來說,無論他活著或死去,都沒有任何惡能臨到他,他的事情也不被諸神所忽視。」所以,貧窮、疾病、奴役與死亡實在不是惡,只是被愚昧的人稱為惡,而對於善加運用它們的人,它們反倒成為善。
"But you also, O judges, must be of good hope toward death, and consider this one truth: that to a good man no evil can happen, neither while he lives nor when he is dead, nor are his affairs neglected by the gods." So in truth poverty and sickness and slavery and death are not evils, but they are called evils by the foolish, while they become goods to those who use them well and rightly.
1:1453
Ὅτι δὲ αὔξει τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν πονηρίαν τὸ μὴ πιστεύειν ἰθύνεσθαι προνοίᾳ τὰ ξύμπαντα, Ἀττι κὸς ὁ Πλατωνικὸς βοᾷ·
柏拉圖派的阿提庫斯大聲宣告:不相信萬物皆由天命所引導,會助長人的邪惡:
That the failure to believe that all things are governed by Providence increases the wickedness of men, Atticus the Platonist proclaims aloud:
1:1454
Ὥστε ἕτοιμόν τι χρῆμα πρὸς ἀδικίαν. ἡ τῆς προνοίας ἀπόγνωσις. Καὶ Πλωτῖνος δέ–περιφανὴς δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἐν φιλοσόφοις ξυγγράμμασι–τόδε τὸ προοίμιον τοῖς περὶ προνοίας ἐντέθεικε λόγοις·
「因此,對天命的絕望成了行不義的現成工具。」普羅提諾也是如此——他在哲學著作家當中也是赫赫有名的——他在論天命的著作前加上了這篇序言:
"So that the despair of Providence is a ready instrument for injustice." And Plotinus too—and he is illustrious among writers of philosophy—prefixed this preface to his discourses on Providence:
1:1455
Τὸ μὲν τῷ αὐτομάτῳ καὶ τύχῃ διδόναι τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς τὴν αἰτίαν καὶ ξύστασιν ὡς ἄλογον καὶ ἀνδρὸς οὔτε νοῦν οὔτε αἴσθησιν κεκτημένου, δῆλόν που καὶ πρὸ ἔργου καὶ πολλοὶ καὶ ἱκανοὶ πρὸ τούτου καταβέβληνται δεικνύντες λόγοι. Εἶτα πολλοὺς τοιούτους ἀνελίξας λόγους ἐπήγαγεν·
「把這宇宙的成因與構成歸於自發與機運,乃是不合理的,並且是出於一個既無心智也無感知之人的看法——這一點甚至在論證之先就已昭然若揭;在此之前已有許多充分的論證提出來證明此事。」接著,在展開了許多這樣的論證之後,他補充說:
"That to attribute the cause and constitution of this universe to spontaneity and chance, as something irrational and proper to a man possessing neither mind nor perception, is surely plain even before the demonstration; and many sufficient arguments have been advanced before this to prove it." Then, after unfolding many such arguments, he added:
1:1456
Οὕτω δὴ ἐξ ἑνὸς νοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ λόγου ἀνέστη τόδε τὸ. πᾶν καὶ διέστη. Ταῦτα δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν λογίων σεσύ ληκεν
「就這樣,這宇宙確實是從一個心智(Nous)、以及從它而出的道(Logos)生發出來並區分開來的。」然而這話他也是從聖言中盜取來的。
"Thus indeed from one Mind and from the Logos that comes from it this universe arose and was differentiated." But this too he has pilfered from the sacred oracles.
1:1457
Ἤκουσε γὰρ πάντως τῆς τῶν θείων εὐαγγελίων διδασκού σης θεολογίας, ὡς διὰ τοῦ λόγου πάντα ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν. Παμπόλλοις γὰρ ἔτεσιν οὗτός γε τῶν ἀποστόλων νεώτερος
因為他必定聽見了神聖福音所教導的神學,就是「萬物是藉著道造成的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著他造的」。因為這個人比眾使徒晚了許多年。
For he had assuredly heard the theology taught by the divine Gospels, that through the Word all things came to be, and without him not even one thing came to be. For this man was many years later than the apostles.
1:1458
ἐπὶ τούτου δὲ Ἀμμώνιος ὁ ἐπίκλην Σακκᾶς, τοὺς σάκκους καταλιπών, οἷς με τέφερε τοὺς πυρούς, τὸν φιλόσοφον ἠσπάσατο βίον
在他的時代,綽號薩卡斯的阿摩尼烏斯·薩卡斯捨棄了他從前用來搬運麥子的麻袋,而選擇了哲學的生活。
In his time Ammonius surnamed Saccas, having abandoned the sacks in which he used to carry grain, embraced the philosophic life.
1:1459
Τούτῳ φοιτῆσαί φασιν Ὠριγένην τὸν ἡμέτερον, τῷ δὲ Πλωτῖνον τουτονί·
據說我們的俄利根曾受教於他,而這位普羅提諾則受教於俄利根。
They say that our Origen attended his lectures, and that this Plotinus attended Origen's.
1:1460
τῆς δὲ. Πλωτίνου διδασκαλίας τετύχηκεν ὁ Πορφύριος
波菲利則承受了普羅提諾的教導。
And Porphyry obtained the teaching of Plotinus.
1:1461
Τὸν δὲ χρόνον οὐ τηνάλλως ἀδολεσχῶν ἐπεσημηνάμην, ἀλλὰ δεικνύς, ὡς οὐ μόνον τὰ τῶν Ἑβραίων οὗτος, καθάπερ ὁ Πλάτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ τῶν ἁλιέων καὶ τὰ τοῦ σκυτοτόμου παιδευθείς, μεμάθηκεν ἐκεῖθεν, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ νοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ λόγου τὰ πάντα καὶ ξυνέστη καὶ διέστη καὶ τῆς προσηκούσης τετύχηκεν ἁρμονίας
我指出這年代次序,並非無謂的閒談,而是要表明:這個人並不像柏拉圖那樣只學習希伯來人的教義,而是也受了那些漁夫和那製皮匠之教導的薰陶,並從那源頭學到:萬物乃是從心智、以及從它而出的道,得以構成、區分,並獲得相稱的和諧。
I have noted the chronology not by way of idle chatter, but to show that this man—not like Plato, learning only the doctrines of the Hebrews, but having been instructed also in the teachings of the fishermen and of the leather-worker—learned from that source that from the Mind and from the Logos that proceeds from it all things were both constituted and differentiated and attained their fitting harmony.
1:1462
Εἶτα τῶν διαβάλλειν τινὰ τῆς κτίσεως μόρια πειρωμένων διε λέγχει τὴν ἄνοιαν, λέγων ὡδί·
接著,他駁斥那些企圖貶損受造界某些部分之人的愚妄,這樣說道:
Then he refutes the folly of those who attempt to find fault with some portions of the creation, speaking thus:
1:1463
αὑτῷ καὶ τοῖς μέρεσι τοῖς αὑτοῦ, τοῖς τε κυριωτέροις καὶ τοῖς ἐλάττοσιν, ὡσαύτως προσφόροις
「……與其自身、並與它自己的各部分相稱,無論是較主要的還是較次要的,都同樣地相宜。」
"...in due proportion to itself and to its own parts, both the more dominant and the lesser, in like manner suitable."
1:1464
Ὁ τοίνυν ἐκ τῶν μερῶν τὸ ὅλον αἰτιώμενος ἄτοπος ἂν εἴη τῆς αἰτίας·
那麼,因部分而責怪整體的人,他的指控乃是荒謬的;
He, then, who blames the whole on account of its parts would be unreasonable in his accusation;
1:1465
τά τε γὰρ μέρη πρὸς αὐτὸ τὸ ὅλον δεῖ σκοπεῖν, εἰ ξύμφωνα καὶ ἁρμότ τοντα ἐκείνῳ, τό τε ὅλον σκοπούμενον μὴ πρὸς μέρη ἄττα σμικρὰ βλέπειν·
因為應當就各部分與整體本身的關係來考察它們,看它們是否與整體協調相合;而在考察整體時,也不應當只注目於某些微小的部分;
for one must consider the parts in relation to the whole itself, to see whether they are in concord and harmonious with it, and in considering the whole one must not look to certain petty parts;
1:1466
Οἱ οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται δόξαν Θεοῦ, ποίησιν δὲ χειρῶν αὐτοῦ ἀναγγέλλει τὸ στερέωμα. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα δὲ δείκνυσι τὸ τῶν γεγενημένων διάφορον, καί φησιν·
「諸天述說神的榮耀,穹蒼傳揚他手的作為。」稍後他又指出受造之物的差別,並說:
"The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament proclaims the work of his hands." And a little later he shows the diversity of created things, and says:
1:1467
Τὰ μὲν τοῦ εἶναι μετέχειν δοκεῖ μόνον, τὰ δὲ τοῦ ζῆν, τὰ δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν τῷ αἰσθάνεσθαι, τὰ δὲ ἤδη λόγον ἔχει, τὰ δὲ πᾶσαν ζωήν
「有些似乎只分享了『存在』,有些則分享了『生命』,有些更在於『感知』,有些已具有『理性』,還有些則具備了完整的生命。」
"Some seem to partake only of being, others of life, others rather in perception, others already possess reason, and others all of life."
1:1468
Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὰ ἴσα ἀπαιτεῖν δεῖ τοῖς μὴ ἴσοις·
因為不可向不相等之物索求相等的東西;
For one must not demand equal things from things that are not equal;
1:1469
οὐδὲ γὰρ δακτύλων τὸ βλέπειν, ἀλλ' ὀφθαλμῶν τοῦτο·
因為看見不是手指的功能,而是眼睛的功能;
for seeing does not belong to fingers, but this belongs to the eyes;
1:1470
δακτύλου δὲ. ἄλλο, τὸ εἶναι οἶμαι δακτύλῳ καὶ τὸ αὑτοῦ ἔχειν. Μετέχειν δὲ τοῦ εἶναι μόνον τοὺς λίθους ἔφη καὶ τὰ προσόμοια τούτοις, τὰ δέ γε φυτὰ μεταλαχεῖν καὶ τοῦ ζῆν, αἴσθησιν δ' ἔχειν μετὰ τοῦ ζῆν τὰ ἄλογα εἴρηκε, λόγου δὲ μετειληχέναι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ γένος, τελείαν δὲ ζωὴν ἔχειν τῶν ἀσωμάτων τὴν φύσιν, τούτοις δὲ ἐπήγαγεν·
而手指則另有所屬——我想,那就是作為手指,並擁有屬於它自己的東西。他說,石頭以及與它們相類的東西只分享『存在』,植物則也分得了『生命』,無理性的動物除了生命之外還有『感知』,人類則分有了『理性』,而非物質性存在的本性則擁有完全的生命;對這些他又補充說:
and something else belongs to a finger—namely, I suppose, to be a finger and to have what is its own. He said that stones and things like them partake only of being, that plants partake also of life, that the irrational creatures have, along with life, also perception, that the human race partakes of reason, and that the nature of incorporeal beings possesses perfect life; and to these things he added:
1:1471
Πῦρ δὲ εἰ ὑπὸ ὕδατος σβέννυται καὶ ἕτερον εἰ ὑπὸ πυρὸς φθείρεται, μὴ θαυμάσῃς·
「如果火被水所撲滅,而另一物又被火所毀,你不必驚異;
"If fire is quenched by water, and another thing is destroyed by fire, do not be amazed;
1:1472
καὶ γὰρ εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἄλλος αὐτὰ ἤγαγεν.. Καὶ ἀρετῆς δὲ πέρι καὶ κακίας ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ διαλέξει τοιαῦτα διέξεισιν·
因為使它們得以存在的,乃是另一位。」在同一篇論述中,論到德行與惡行,他這樣論述道:
for another brought them too into being." And concerning virtue and vice in the same discourse he treats matters as follows:
1:1473
Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ὑπ' ἄλλων πάσχει καὶ ἀκόντων τῶν ποιούντων καὶ πρὸς ἄλλο ἱεμένων
「許多事物也因別的事物而受苦,甚至當那些施加者並不情願、且本是另有所圖的時候。」
"Many things suffer also from others, even when those who do them are unwilling and are aiming at something else."
1:1474
Τὰ δὲ δι' αὑτὰ ἔχοντα κίνησιν αὐτεξούσιον ζῷα ῥέποι ἂν ὁτὲ μὲν πρὸς τὰ βελτίω, ὁτὲ δὲ πρὸς τὰ χείρω·
「但那些憑自身、藉自由意志而具有運動的生物,有時會傾向於較善之事,有時則傾向於較惡之事;
"But living beings that have movement on their own account, by free will, would incline at one time toward what is better, at another time toward what is worse;
1:1475
τὴν δὲ πρὸς τὰ χείρω τροπὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ ζητεῖν, ἴσως οὐκ ἄξιον·
而把那轉向較惡的傾向當作出於祂,這或許並不恰當;
and to seek the turning toward what is worse as coming from Him is perhaps not fitting;
1:1476
ὀλίγη γὰρ κατ' ἀρχὰς τροπὴ γενομένη προϊοῦσα αὕτη πλέον καὶ μεῖζον τὸ ἁμαρτανόμενον ἀεὶ ποιεῖ·
因為起初發生的一個微小偏轉,隨著它的進展,便會使所犯的錯越來越多、越來越大;
for a small turning occurring at the start, as it advances, ever makes the fault greater and greater;
1:1477
καὶ σῶμα δὲ ξύνεστι καὶ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐπιθυμία·
並且身體也與它相連,而欲望又出於必然;
and a body too is joined to it, and from necessity desire;
1:1478
καὶ παροφθὲν τὸ πρῶτον καὶ τὸ ἐξαίφνης καὶ μὴ ἀναληφθὲν αὐτίκα, καὶ αἵρεσιν εἰς ὅ τις ἐξέπεσεν ἐνειργάσατο
並且那起初被忽視的、那突然而起的衝動,因未能立即被收回,便也鑄成了人所陷入其中的那種抉擇。
and being overlooked at first, the sudden impulse, not being checked at once, both wrought the very choice into which one had fallen.
1:1479
καὶ οὐκ ἄδικον τοιόνδε γενόμενον ἀκόλουθα πάσχειν τῇ διαθέσει, οὐδὲ ἀπαιτη τέον τούτοις τὸ εὐδαιμονεῖν ὑπάρχειν, οἷς μὴ εἴργασται εὐδαιμο νίας ἄξια
並且,一個變成這樣的人按其性情承受相應的後果,這並非不公;也不該為那些未曾行出配得幸福之事的人索求幸福。
And it is not unjust that one who has become such should suffer consequences in keeping with his disposition, nor should happiness be demanded for those who have not done deeds worthy of happiness.
1:1480
Οἱ δὲ ἀγαθοὶ μόνοι εὐδαίμονες·
唯有善人是有福的;
Only the good are happy;
1:1481
διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ θεοὶ εὐδαίμονες
因為正是由於這緣故,諸神也是有福的。
for it is on this account that the gods too are happy.
1:1482
Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ ψυχαῖς ἐν τῷδε τῷ παντὶ ἔξεστιν εὐδαι μονεῖν, εἴ τινες οὐκ εὐδαίμονες, οὐκ αἰτιατέον τὸ πᾶν, ἀλλὰ τὰς ἐκείνων ἀδυναμίας μὴ δυνηθείσας καλῶς ἐναγωνίσασθαι, οὗ δὴ ἆθλα ἀρετῆς πρόκειται·
那麼,倘若在這宇宙中連靈魂也能享有幸福,那麼若有些靈魂不幸福,就不該歸咎於宇宙,而該歸咎於它們自身的無能——這無能使它們無法在那場以德行之獎賞為標的的競賽中高貴地奮戰;
If, then, it is possible even for souls in this universe to be happy, then if some are not happy, one must not blame the universe, but their own incapacities, which were unable to contend nobly in that contest for which the prizes of virtue are set forth;
1:1483
καὶ μὴ θείους δὲ γενομένους θεῖον βίον. μὴ ἔχειν τί δεινόν; Εἶτα καὶ τὰς δυσκληρίας ἀπαριθμεῖται καὶ λέγει ταύτας ἀναγκαίας εἶναι τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσι·
而那些未曾成為神聖之人未能享有神聖的生命,這又有什麼可怕呢?接著他又列舉種種不幸,並說這些對犯罪的人是必需的:
and what is there terrible in those who have not become divine not having a divine life? Then he also enumerates the misfortunes and says that these are necessary for those who sin:
1:1484
Πενία γάρ φησι καὶ νόσοι τοῖς μὲν ἀγαθοῖς οὐδέν, τοῖς δὲ κακοῖς ξυμφορά, καὶ ἀνάγκη νοσεῖν σώματα ἔχουσιν·
他說:「因為貧窮和疾病對善人毫無妨礙,對惡人卻是災禍;並且擁有身體的人必然會生病;
"For poverty," he says, "and sicknesses are nothing to the good, but to the bad they are a calamity; and it is necessary that those who have bodies should fall sick;
1:1485
καὶ οὐκ ἀχρεῖα δὲ οὐδὲ ταῦτα. παντάπασιν εἰς ξύνταξιν καὶ ξυμπλήρωσιν τοῦ ὅλου. Ἔπειτα διδάσκει, ὡς ἐκ τῶνδε τῶν παραδειγμάτων πλεῖστοι τῶν ἄλλων ὀνίνανται, καί φησιν·
並且這些事物對於整體的安排與成全也絕非毫無用處。」接著他教導說,其餘的人當中有極多的人因這些例子而得益處,並說:
and these things too are by no means useless for the ordering and completion of the whole." Then he teaches that very many of the rest are benefited by these examples, and says:
1:1486
Ἡ δὲ κακία εἰργάσατό τι χρήσιμον εἰς τὸ ὅλον παράδειγμα δίκης γενομένη καὶ πολλὰ ἐξ αὑτῆς χρήσιμα παρασχομένη
「然而惡行也為整體成就了某種有用的事,它成為了公義的鑒戒,並從它自身提供了許多有用之物。
"But vice has accomplished something useful for the whole, having become an example of justice and having furnished from itself many useful things.
1:1487
Καὶ γὰρ ἐγρηγορότας ἐποίησε καὶ νοῦν καὶ ξύνεσιν ἐγείρει πονηρίας ὁδοῖς ἀντιταττομένων, καὶ μανθάνειν δὲ ποιεῖ οἷον ἀγαθὸν ἀρετὴ παραθέσει κακῶν ὧν οἱ πονηροὶ ἔχουσιν
因為它確實使人警醒,並且激發那些抵擋邪惡道路之人的心智與悟性,又藉著與惡人所擁有之諸惡的對比,使我們學會德行是何等美好的事。
For indeed it made men watchful, and it rouses the mind and understanding of those who set themselves against the paths of wickedness, and it makes us learn what a good thing virtue is, by comparison with the evils which the wicked possess.
1:1488
Καὶ οὐ γέγονε τὰ κακὰ διὰ ταῦτα, ἀλλ' ὅτι χρῆται καὶ αὐτοῖς εἰς δέον, ἐπείπερ ἐγένετο, εἴρηται
惡並不是為了這緣故才產生的;但既然惡已經產生,便有人說,祂連惡也用於必需之處。
And evils did not come into being on this account, but, since they did come to be, it has been said that He uses even them for what is needful.
1:1489
Τοῦτο δὲ δυνάμεως μεγίστης, καλῶς καὶ τοῖς κακοῖς χρήσασθαι δύνασθαι καὶ τοῖς ἀμόρφοις γενομένοις εἰς ἑτέρας μορφὰς χρήσασθαι ἱκανὴν εἶναι
而這乃是屬於至大之能力的:能夠善用甚至連惡也善用,並且足以將那些已成為無形之物轉用於別的形態。
And this belongs to a most mighty power: to be able to use even evils well, and to be capable of employing things that have become formless into other forms.
1:1490
λόγους παραινεῖ μὴ ἀκριβῶς ἐν τῷ μικτῷ ζῴῳ μηδὲ ἀκραι φνῶς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀπαιτεῖν, καί φησιν·
……他勸誡說,不該在那混合的生物身上嚴格地、毫無雜質地要求善,並說:
...he advises that one should not demand the good strictly nor in unmixed purity in the composite living being, and says:
1:1491
Πρῶτον τοίνυν λεκτέον ὡς τὸ καλὸν ἐν τῷ μικτῷ ζητοῦντας χρὴ μὴ πάντῃ ἀπαιτεῖν, ἀλλ' ὅσον τὸ καλῶς ἐν τῷ μικτῷ ἔχει, μηδὲ ἐν δευτέροις ζητεῖν τὰ πρῶτα, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ καὶ σῶμα ἔχει, ξυγχωρεῖν καὶ παρὰ τούτου ἰέναι εἰς τὸ πᾶν, ἀπαιτεῖν δὲ παρὰ τοῦ λόγου, ὅσον ἠδύνατο δέ. ξασθαι τὸ μῖγμα εἰ μηδὲν τούτῳ ἐλλείπει. Εἶτα νεμεσᾷ τοῖς ἀγωνίζεσθαι μὲν ὑπὲρ ἀρετῆς μὴ βουλομένοις, σώζεσθαι δὲ ἀξιοῦσι παρὰ Θεοῦ, καί φησιν·
「那麼首先必須說:凡在混合的生物身上尋求美善的人,不該全然地索求它,而只該按照混合之物所能容受美善的程度去求;也不該在次等之物中尋求那首要之物;但既然它也擁有身體,就該承認從這身體也有某物進入整體之中,並只該按照那混合物所能領受的程度向理性去索求——看它在這方面是否毫無缺欠。」接著他對那些不肯為德行爭戰、卻認為理當蒙神拯救的人感到憤慨,並說:
"First, then, it must be said that those who seek the beautiful in the composite being should not demand it altogether, but only so far as the composite admits of the beautiful, and should not seek the primary things in things of secondary rank; but, since it also has a body, one should concede that from this too there proceeds something into the whole, and should demand from the reason only as much as the mixture was able to receive—whether it lacks nothing of this." Then he is indignant at those who are unwilling to contend for virtue, yet think it fitting to be saved by God, and says:
1:1492
Νῦν δὲ οἱ μὲν ἄοπλοι, οἱ δὲ ὁπλισθέντες κρατοῦσιν, ἔνθα οὐ θεὸν ἔδει ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀπολέμων αὐτὸν μάχεσθαι·
「然而事實上,有些人手無寸鐵,有些人全副武裝而得勝;在那種情形下,本不該由神親自為那些不肯作戰的人爭戰;
"But as it is, some unarmed, others armed, prevail, where it was not right for God himself to fight on behalf of those who do not make war;
1:1493
σώζεσθαι γὰρ ἐκ πολέμων φησὶ δεῖν ὁ νόμος ἀνδριζομένους, ἀλλ' οὐκ εὐχομένους·
因為律法說,人必須藉著奮勇作大丈夫,而非藉著祈禱,才能從戰爭中得救;
for the law says that one must be saved out of wars by playing the man, not by praying;
1:1494
οὐδὲ γὰρ κομίζεσθαι καρποὺς εὐχομένους, ἀλλὰ γῆς ἐπιμελουμένους·
因為人也不該藉著祈禱來收成莊稼,而要藉著耕耘土地;
for neither must one gather crops by praying, but by tending the earth;
1:1495
οὐδὲ ὑγιαίνειν μὴ ὑγείας ἐπιμελουμένους, οὐδ' ἀγανακτεῖν δέ, εἰ τοῖς φαύλοις πλείους γίνοιντο οἱ καρποί, ἢ ὅλως αὐτοῖς γεωργοῦσιν ἢ ἄμεινον
也不該不留意健康就指望健康;更不該因為更多的收成歸於那些卑劣之人、或他們在耕作上整體勝過別人,就忿忿不平。
nor be healthy without tending to health; nor should one be indignant if more crops come to the worthless, or if in general they farm better than others.
1:1496
Ἔπειτα γελοῖον τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν βίον γνώμῃ τῇ ἑαυτῶν πράττειν, κἂν μὴ ταύτῃ πράττωσιν ᾗ θεοῖς φίλα, σώζεσθαι δὲ μόνον παρὰ θεῶν οὐδὲ ταῦτα ποιήσαντας, δι' ὧν κελεύουσι τούτους οἱ θεοὶ σώζεσθαι
再者,這也是可笑的:在生活中的一切其他事上都憑自己的判斷行事——縱然行的方式並不討諸神喜悅——卻單單指望蒙諸神拯救,而連那些諸神吩咐這些人藉以得救的事都沒有去做。
Then it is absurd to do all the other things in life by one's own judgement—even if they do not do them in the way that is dear to the gods—yet to be saved by the gods alone, even without having done those things through which the gods command these men to be saved.
1:1497
Καὶ τοίνυν οἱ θάνατοι αὐτοῖς βελτίους ἢ τὸ οὕτω ζῶντας εἶναι, ὅπως ζῆν αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἐθέλουσιν οἱ ἐν τῷ παντὶ νόμοι·
因此,對他們而言,連死亡也勝過按那種方式活著——就是按宇宙中諸律法所不願他們活的那種方式活著;
And so for them death too is better than to be living in such a way as the laws in the universe do not wish them to live;
1:1498
ὥστε τῶν ἐναντίων γινομένων, εἰρήνης ἐν ἀνοίαις καὶ κακίαις πάσαις φυλαττομένης, ἀτόπως ἂν ἔσχε τὰ προνοίας, ἐώσης κρατεῖν οὕτω τὰ χείρω
以致若相反的情形發生了——若在一切愚妄與惡行之中仍保有平安——那麼天命的事便會落入荒謬的境地,竟容讓較惡的事如此佔上風。
so that, if the contrary were to happen—if peace were preserved amid all follies and vices—the affairs of Providence would be in an absurd state, allowing the worse thus to prevail.
1:1499
Ἄρχουσι δὲ οἱ κακοὶ ἀρχομένων ἀνανδρίᾳ·
惡人之所以掌權,乃是因為被治者的懦弱;
And the wicked rule because of the cowardice of those who are ruled;
1:1500
τοῦτο γὰρ δίκαιον, καὶ οὐκ ἐκεῖνο
因為這是公正的,而非那另一種情形。
for this is just, and not the other.
1:1501
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ οὕτω τὴν πρόνοιαν εἶναι δεῖ, ὥστε μηδὲν ἡμᾶς εἶναι·
因為天命的安排不應當是這樣,以致我們自己竟成為烏有;
For Providence must not be such that we ourselves should be nothing;
1:1502
πάντα δὲ οὔσης προνοίας καὶ μόνης αὐτῆς οὐδ' ἂν εἴη·
然而,若一切都是天命、唯有天命存在,那麼連天命也不成其為天命了;因為它還能眷顧誰呢?那就只剩下神自己了。他在稍後又指出義人所得的賞賜:
yet if all were Providence and Providence alone existed, even it would not be; for of what would it still be the providence? There would only be the Divine. And a little further on he shows the rewards of the good:
1:1503
τίνος γὰρ ἂν ἔτι εἴη; ἀλλὰ μόνον ἂν εἴη τὸ θεῖον.. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα δὲ δείκνυσι τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὰ ἆθλα·
他說:凡成為良善的人,必有美好的生命,無論現今或將來都為他們存留;
For to those who have become good, he says, there shall be a good life, both now and laid up for hereafter;
1:1504
Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἀγαθοῖς φησι γενομένοις ἀγαθὸν βίον ἔσεσθαι καὶ κεῖσθαι καὶ εἰς ὕστερον·
至於那些變為邪惡的人,竟妄想叫別人作他們的救主,自己卻自暴自棄,這是不合義理的;他們所獻的禱告也是徒然。接著他論到其他生物如此說:
but he affirms that it is not lawful for those who have become evil to claim others as their saviours when they have abandoned themselves, and that they make their prayer in vain. Then concerning the other living creatures he speaks thus:
1:1505
Κακοὺς δὲ γενομένους ἀξιοῦν ἄλλους αὐτῶν σωτῆρας εἶναι ἑαυτοὺς προεμένους οὐ θεμι. τὸν εὐχὴν ποιουμένων. Εἶτα καὶ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων ζῴων ὧδέ φησιν·
至於那些較小的生物,凡有理智的,都不會責怪牠們為大地添加了某種裝飾。
Since with regard to the other lesser creatures, none of sound mind finds fault that they bring some adornment to the earth.
1:1506
Ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὅσα ἐλάττω ζῷα αὐτοῦ κόσμον γῇ φέροντα μέμφεται οὐδεὶς νοῦν ἔχων
因為若有人埋怨牠們咬人,彷彿人理當永遠在睡眠中度日,那就太可笑了。
For it would be absurd if one were to complain that they bite human beings, as though men ought to live forever sleeping.
1:1507
Γελοῖον γὰρ εἴ τις μέμ φοιτο ὅτι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους δάκνοι, ὡς δέον αὐτοὺς ζῆν κοιμωμέ νους
並且這些生物的存在也是必須的;
And it is necessary that these too should exist;
1:1508
Ἀνάγκη δὲ καὶ ταῦτα εἶναι·
其中有些的益處顯而易見,而那些不明顯的,時間也已揭示出許多來,以致其中沒有一樣是徒然的,連對人也是如此。
and the benefits from some of them are plain, while time has discovered many that are not obvious, so that none of them exists in vain even for human beings.
1:1509
καὶ αἱ μὲν πρόδηλοι παρ' αὐτῶν ὠφέλειαι, τὰς δὲ οὐ φανερὰς ἀνεῦρε πολλὰς ὁ χρόνος, ὥστε μηδὲν αὐτῶν μάτην μηδὲ ἀνθρώποις εἶναι
再者,埋怨牠們中有許多是兇猛的,也是可笑的,因為連兇猛的人也有出生。他在說了許多別的話之後,又如此說:
It is also absurd to complain that many of them are wild, since wild men too come into being. And after many other things he said this as well:
1:1510
Γελοῖον δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἄγρια πολλὰ αὐτῶν μέμφεσθαι, γινομένων καὶ ἀνθρώπων. ἀγρίων. Καὶ μεθ' ἕτερα δὲ πλεῖστα καὶ ταῦτα ἔφη·
我們卻像那些不懂繪畫之術的人,挑剔說顏色並非處處都美麗;其實畫家乃是按各處所宜,分配了合適的色彩。又像有人責怪一齣戲劇,因為其中不是人人都是英雄,倒也有奴僕、有粗鄙說話的鄉人;
But we are like those inexperienced in the painter's art, who find fault as though the colours were not beautiful everywhere; whereas in truth the artist has assigned what is fitting to each place. Or like one who blames a drama because not all in it are heroes, but there is also a slave and some rustic who speaks coarsely;
1:1511
Ἡμεῖς δέ, ὥσπερ οἱ ἄπειροι γραφικῆς τέχνης αἰτιῶνται, ὡς οὐ καλὰ χρώματα πανταχοῦ, ὁ δὲ ἄρα τὰ προσήκοντα ἀπέδωκεν ἑκάστῳ τόπῳ, ἢ εἴ τις δρᾶμα μέμφοιτο, ὅτι μὴ πάντες ἥρωες ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἰκέτης καί τις ἄγροικος καὶ φαύλως φθεγγόμε νος·
然而,若把那些較低劣的角色除去,戲劇便不再美了,因為全劇正是靠這些角色才得以完整。他每一篇講論,無論前一篇或後一篇,都充滿了這類論述。
but it would not be beautiful if one were to remove the inferior characters, for it is from these too that the whole is filled out. And every discourse, both the first and the second, is full of such arguments.
1:1512
τὸ δὲ οὐ καλόν ἐστιν, εἴ τις τοὺς χείρους ἐξέλοι, καὶ ἐκ. τούτων ξυμπληρούμενον. Καὶ πᾶσα δὲ ἡ διάλεξις, καὶ ἡ προ τέρα καὶ ἡ δευτέρα, τούτων τῶν λόγων ἀνάπλεως
至於我,為避免冗長,將略過大部分;
But I, avoiding prolixity, shall pass over the greater part;
1:1513
Ἐγὼ δὲ τὸ μῆκος φεύγων τὰ πλείονα παραλείψω·
雖然我能引蘇格拉底的門生色諾芬、斯多亞派的愛比克泰德,以及其他許多人作見證,又能藉自然界的論證駁倒那些不信此理之人的愚妄,但我認為所蒐集的這些,已足以堅固真理了。
and though I am able to use as witnesses Xenophon the disciple of Socrates, and Epictetus the Stoic, and many others, and am capable of refuting by natural demonstrations the folly of those who disbelieve this doctrine, I think that what has been gathered together suffices for the confirmation of the truth.
1:1514
καὶ Ξενοφῶντι τῷ Σω κρατικῷ καὶ Ἐπικτήτῳ τῷ Στωϊκῷ καὶ ἄλλοις πλείοσι μάρτυσι δυνάμενος χρήσασθαι καὶ φυσικαῖς ἀποδείξεσιν οἷός τε ὢν δι ελέγξαι τῶν ἀπιστούντων τῷδε τῷ λόγῳ τὴν ἄνοιαν, ἀποχρῆν οἶμαι τὰ ξυνειλεγμένα εἴς γε τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας βεβαίωσιν
只有這一件事,我認為對以上所言有所裨益,當加以補充,就是:正如已清楚顯明造物主眷顧萬有,照樣,論到救主救贖之工的道理,也已無可爭辯、確鑿無疑地得了證實;
This one thing alone I have thought useful to add to what has been said, namely, that just as it has been clearly shown that the Maker exercises providence over all things, so beyond all doubt and dispute the argument concerning the Saviour's dispensation has been demonstrated;
1:1515
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ μόνον τοῖς εἰρημένοις προύργου προσθεῖναι νενό μικα, ὡς δήλου γε ὄντος, ὅτι προνοεῖ τῶν ὅλων ὁ ποιητής, ἄμα χος δήπουθεν καὶ ἀναμφισβήτητος δέδεικται τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος οἰκονομίας ὁ λόγος·
因為那位創造萬物、又將存在賜給本不存在之物的主,理當不撇下正在滅亡的人性不顧——祂創造一切可見之物,原是為了人。
for it was fitting that He who fashioned all things and bestowed being upon those who were not, should not overlook the human nature perishing—the nature for whose sake He prepared all visible things.
1:1516
ἔπρεπε γὰρ τῷ τὰ πάντα τεκτηναμένῳ καὶ τοῖς μὴ οὖσι τὸ εἶναι δωρησαμένῳ μὴ παριδεῖν διολλυμένην τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν φύσιν, ἧς ἕνεκεν τὰ ὁρώμενα κατεσκεύασεν ἅπαντα
因為大地是人的居所,諸天作他們的屋頂;
For the earth is their dwelling-place, and they have heaven for a roof;
1:1517
Ἥ τε γὰρ γῆ τούτων ἐστὶν ἐνδιαίτημα, καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν ὄροφον ἔχουσι·
空氣、海洋、江河、泉源、雲彩所降的甘霖、露水與微風,還有結果與不結果的草木,並陸上、空中、水中與兩棲的動物,以及無數種類的草本植物,和礦藏的金屬,都為人類提供所需的用處。
and air and sea and rivers and springs and the travails of the clouds and the dews and the breezes, and moreover plants both fruitful and barren, and creatures of the land and of the air and of the water and amphibians, and countless kinds of herbs, and metallic ores, all afford their use to the human race.
1:1518
καὶ ἀὴρ καὶ θάλαττα καὶ ποταμοὶ καὶ πηγαὶ καὶ νεφῶν ὠδῖνες καὶ δρόσοι καὶ αὖραι, καὶ μέντοι καὶ φυτὰ κάρπιμά τε καὶ ἄκαρπα καὶ ζῷα χερσαῖά τε καὶ πτηνὰ καὶ νηκτὰ καὶ ἀμφίβια καὶ βοτανῶν γένη μυρία καὶ ὕλαι μεταλλικαὶ τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώ. πων τὴν χρείαν προσφέρουσιν
[日與月]把時間分為兩段,彷彿彼此均分了它;
[The sun and moon], dividing time in two, have shared it out between them, as it were;
1:1519
πλῆθος, διχῇ τὸν χρόνον διελόντες, ἴσως αὐτὸν διενείμαντο·
其一照亮白晝,召人作工;另一則與眾星一同擔任夜間的執炬之職。
and the one gives light to the day and summons to labour, while the other, with the stars, has obtained the nocturnal torch-bearing.
1:1520
καὶ ὁ μὲν φωτίζει τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ πρὸς ἐργα σίαν καλεῖ, ἡ δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἄστρων τὴν νυκτερινὴν ἔλαχε δᾳδου. χίαν
因此,萬有的主不以為公義,去撇下那為他緣故而造成這一切的人——當他被罪所圍困,又像戰俘一般被交於死亡的時候;為此緣故,主取了人的形狀,用可見的本性遮蓋那不可見的本性,又使那可見的本性持守無罪,並保全那隱藏的本性不受玷污;
The Lord of the universe, then, did not think it just to overlook him for whose sake all these things came into being, when he was besieged by sin and given over to death like a captive of war; and on this account He assumed the human form and veiled the invisible nature with the visible, and kept the visible nature sinless and preserved the hidden nature undefiled;
1:1521
Οὐ τοίνυν παριδεῖν ὁ τοῦ παντὸς Κύριος ὑπέλαβε δίκαιον τὸν οὗ χάριν ταῦτα πάντα ἐγένετο ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας πολιορκού μενον καὶ ὡς δορίληπτον τῷ θανάτῳ παραδιδόμενον, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ὑπέδυ μορφὴν καὶ τὴν ἀόρατον τῇ ὁρωμένῃ κα τεκάλυψε φύσιν, καὶ τήν τε ὁρωμένην ἀναμάρτητον διεφύλαξε. καὶ τὴν κεκρυμμένην ἀκήρατον διετήρησεν·
因為那隱藏的本性不曾分受肉身的苦楚,肉身也不曾沾染罪的污穢。
for neither did the latter partake of the sufferings of the flesh, nor did the flesh share in the stains of sin.
1:1522
οὔτε γὰρ αὕτη τῶν τῆς σαρκὸς μετέλαχε παθημάτων, οὔτε ἡ σὰρξ τῶν τῆς ἁμαρτίας κηλίδων μετέσχηκεν
因為祂即或不藉肉身的遮蔽,也極其容易成就人的救恩,單憑祂的旨意便可廢除死亡的權勢,宣告死亡之母——罪——完全被除滅,並把那生出罪來的至惡之鬼從地上趕逐,押解到幽暗裡,正如不久之後祂所威嚇要把他交付的那地方;
For it would have been most easy for Him, even apart from the covering of the flesh, to accomplish the salvation of men and by His will alone to dissolve the dominion of death, and to declare its mother, sin, utterly abolished, and to drive out from the earth the all-wicked demon who gave it birth and consign him to the darkness, to which a little later He threatened to deliver him;
1:1523
Ῥᾷστον μὲν γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ καὶ δίχα τοῦ τῆς σαρκὸς προκαλύμματος πραγματεύσασθαι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν σωτηρίαν καὶ βουλήσει μόνῃ καταλῦσαι τοῦ θανάτου τὴν δυνα στείαν καὶ τὴν τούτου μητέρα, τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, φροῦδον παντελῶς ἀποφῆναι καὶ τὸν παμπόνηρον δαίμονα, τὸν ταύτην ὠδίναντα, ἐξελάσαι τῆς γῆς καὶ παραπέμψαι τῷ ζόφῳ, ᾧ γε μικρὸν ὕστερον αὐτὸν παραδώσειν ἠπείλησεν·
然而祂不願多多顯示祂的權能,倒願顯明祂天命安排中的公義。
but He did not will to display His power so much as the justice of His providence.
1:1524
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐβουλήθη τὴν ἐξουσίαν,. ἀλλὰ τῆς προνοίας ἐπιδεῖξαι τὸ δίκαιον
因為祂雖能從天上向人說話,又能恐嚇那些安逸度日的人,卻沒有這樣行,知道人性擔當不起,倒是難得顯現,按觀看者所能承受的,使祂的顯現有節制,且始終藉著人向人立法勸勉,以眾先知作祂言語的助手與僕役;照樣,後來祂願將救恩的良藥賜給萬人時,並未差遣天使或天使長作祂的役者,也未從天上發出至大、向萬人傳遍的聲音,乃是在童女腹中為自己安設了人性的帳幕,從那裡出來,被人看為人,被人敬拜為神——在萬世以前由父的本質所生,又從童女取了那可見的,同是新近降生的,又是永恆的。
For just as, though able to address men from heaven and to terrify those living at their ease, He did not do this, knowing that human nature could not bear it, but appeared seldom, making His manifestations proportioned to the beholders, and always continued through men to legislate and exhort men, using the prophets as ministers and servants of His words; so likewise, when later He willed to offer to all men the saving remedies, He used neither angels nor archangels as His servants, nor did He send forth from heaven a voice loudest and proportioned to all men, but, having fitted about Himself in a virgin's womb the human tabernacle, He came forth thence, seen as man and worshipped as God—begotten of the Father's substance before the ages, and from the virgin receiving that which is visible, the same being both newly come and eternal.
1:1525
Ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐρανόθεν διαλεχθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις δυνάμενος καὶ τοὺς ῥᾳστώνῃ ξυ ζῶντας δεδίξασθαι, τοῦτο μὲν οὐ πεποίηκεν, εἰδὼς οὐ χωροῦσαν τοῦτο τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλ' ὀλιγάκις μὲν ἐπεφάνη, ξυμμέτρους τοῖς ὁρῶσι τὰς ἐπιφανείας ποιούμενος, ἀεὶ δὲ δι' ἀνθρώπων ἀνθρώποις καὶ νομοθετῶν καὶ παραινῶν διετέλεσεν, ὑπουργοῖς τῶν λόγων καὶ διακόνοις χρώμενος τοῖς προφήταις, Οὕτω δὴ ὕστερον πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις προσενεγκεῖν ἐθελήσας τὰ σωτήρια φάρμακα, οὐκ ἀγγέλοις ὑπηρέταις οὐδ' ἀρχαγγέλοις ἐχρήσατο οὐδ' οὐρανόθεν γεγωνοτάτην καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ξύμμετρον ἀφῆκε φωνήν, ἀλλ' ἐν μήτρᾳ παρθενικῇ τὴν ἀνθρω πείαν ἑαυτῷ περιπήξας σκηνήν, προῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν ἄνθρωπος ὁρώμενος καὶ Θεὸς προσκυνούμενος, ἐκ μὲν τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίας πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων γεγεννημένος, ἐκ δὲ τῆς παρθένου λαβὼν. τὸ φαινόμενον, πρόσφατος ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ αἰώνιος
因為這聯合並未混淆兩性,也未使時間的創造者受制於時間,更未宣稱那在時間中受生的乃是先於萬世的;乃是各性都存留純全——其一忍受本性的苦楚,我是說飢、渴、睡、倦、十字架與死亡,另一則施行神蹟、照常行奇事:使有血肉的腳行走在海面上,吩咐五個餅足夠飽足數千人,將那時頭一次造成的酒賜給婚筵,醫好殘廢的身體,又用泥土為那些在母腹中未蒙造成眼睛的人造出眼睛,並用一句話使癱瘓的肢體得以結實,打開墳墓,呼喚死人出來並使他們奔跑,又行神聖福音書所記載的一切其他事。
For the union did not confound the natures, nor did it make the Maker of times subject to time, nor declare that which came to be in time pre-eternal; but each nature remained pure—the one enduring the sufferings of nature, I mean hunger and thirst, sleep and weariness and the cross and death, the other working divine things and performing wonders as was its wont: causing bodily feet to walk upon the sea, and commanding five loaves to suffice to fill many thousands, and bestowing on the wedding the wine that then first came into being, and healing the maimed bodies, and fashioning with clay eyes for those whom nature had omitted to form in the womb, and with a word knitting together the palsied limbs, and opening the tombs, and calling forth the dead and making them run, and doing the other things which the histories of the divine Gospels teach.
1:1526
Οὐ γὰρ ξυνέχεε τὰς φύσεις ἡ ἕνωσις οὐδὲ πεποίηκεν ὑπὸ χρόνον τῶν χρόνων τὸν ποιητὴν οὐδέ γε τὸ ἐν χρόνῳ γενόμενον ἀπέφηνε προαιώνιον, ἀλλ' ἑκατέρα φύσις μεμένηκεν ἀκραιφνής, ἡ μὲν τῶν τῆς φύσεως παθημάτων ἀνεχομένη, πείνης λέγω καὶ δίψης, ὕπνου καὶ κόπου καὶ σταυροῦ καὶ θανάτου, ἡ δὲ ἐνεργοῦσα τὰ θεῖα καὶ ξυνήθως θαυματουργοῦσα, βαδίζειν ἐπὶ θαλάττης σώματος πόδας παρα σκευάζουσα καὶ πέντε ἄρτους κόρῳ πολλῶν χιλιάδων ἐξαρκέσαι κελεύουσα καὶ τὸν τότε πρῶτον γενόμενον οἶνον δωρουμένη τῷ γάμῳ καὶ τὰ πεπηρωμένα θεραπεύουσα σώματα, καὶ οὓς μὲν ἡ φύσις ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ διαπλάττουσα παρέλιπεν ὀφθαλμοὺς πηλῷ δημιουργοῦσα, λόγῳ δὲ τὰ παρειμένα μέλη σφίγγουσα καὶ τοὺς τάφους ἀνοίγουσα καὶ τοὺς κειμένους καλοῦσα καὶ τρέχειν παρα σκευάζουσα καὶ τἄλλα ποιοῦσα, ὅσα αἱ τῶν θείων εὐαγγελίων ἱστορίαι διδάσκουσιν
但你們若驚奇這些事,又承認這些事配得稱為神所行的,卻說那救贖安排的方式不合宜,那麼,首先,自命比那創造萬物的智慧更有智慧,不肯滿足於祂所行的,反倒妄想能找出比祂更好的辦法,這實在是極狂妄、極瘋癲的。
But if you marvel at these things and say that they are befitting God, yet call the manner of the dispensation unsuitable, then first it is altogether audacious and frenzied to declare yourselves wiser than the Wisdom that fashioned all things, and not to be content with what was done by Her, but to suppose that you can find out a better course of action than She.
1:1527
Εἰ δὲ ταῦτα μὲν θαυμάζετε καὶ Θεῷ γε πρόσφορά φατε εἶναι, ἀνάρμοστον δὲ τῆς οἰκονομίας καλεῖτε τὸν τρόπον, πρῶτον μὲν πάντολμόν τε καὶ μανικὸν τὸ τῆς τὰ πάντα τεκτηναμένης σοφίας σοφωτέρους ἑαυτοὺς ἀποφαίνειν καὶ μὴ στέργειν τὰ ὑπ' ἐκείνης γινόμενα, ἀλλ' ὑπολαμβάνειν ἄμεινον ἐκείνης τὸ πρακτέον εὑρίσκειν
我也深知這一點:縱使祂設計了另一種醫治的方式,你們也必照樣對那方式吹毛求疵;
And I know this well too, that even if He had devised some other manner of healing, you would surely have found fault with that as well;
1:1528
Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο εὖ οἶδα, ὡς εἰ καὶ ἕτερον ἐμηχανή σατο θεραπείας τρόπον, κἀκείνῳ ἐνεμεσᾶτε ἂν δήπουθεν·
因為你們是難以取悅的人,只知譏誚神聖救贖安排的奧祕。
for you are hard to please, and know only how to mock at the mysteries of the divine dispensation.
1:1529
δυσά ρεστοι γὰρ ὑμεῖς καὶ σκώπτειν μόνον εἰδότες τὰ τῆς θείας οἰκο. νομίας μυστήρια
既然你們狂妄自誇,以為憑自己的臆想能勝過智慧的深淵,那就請你們自己拿出一個更好的救法來。
But since you make a youthful boast of surpassing by your speculations the abyss of Wisdom, then you yourselves show forth a better device for our salvation.
1:1530
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῆς σοφίας τὴν ἄβυσσον νικᾶν ταῖς ἐπινοίαις νεανιεύεσθε, δείξατε δὴ ὑμεῖς τῆς ἡμετέρας σωτηρίας ἀμείνονα μηχανήν
然而你們是斷不能拿得出來的。
But you would not be able to show one.
1:1531
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν ἐπιδεῖξαι δυνήσαισθε
因為祂向人類所施的慈愛何等超絕,以致你們和與你們相似的人都不肯相信:那神獨生的兒子,那在萬世以前的神——道,那萬有的創造者,竟取了人性,成為人,成就了我們的救恩。
For He employed such surpassing excess of love for mankind that it is disbelieved by you and those like you, that indeed the only-begotten Son of God, the God-Word before the ages, the Maker of all things, having taken the human nature, became man and wrought our salvation.
1:1532
Τοσαύτῃ γὰρ ἐχρήσατο φιλανθρωπίας ὑπερβολῇ, ὡς ἀπιστεῖσθαι παρ' ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν παραπλησίων ὑμῖν, ὅτι δὴ ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ υἱός, ὁ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων Θεὸς Λόγος, ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργός, τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν λαβὼν ἐνηνθρώπησε καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν. ἐπραγματεύσατο σωτηρίαν
他們自己倒脫去外袍,束緊內衣,手持鐵器施行切割,忍受惡臭,承受膿水的飛濺,用海綿沖洗,撒上藥劑,又行醫術之法所規定的一切其他事。
but they themselves, stripping off their cloak and girding up their tunic, take the iron in hand and apply the incision, and endure foul smells, and receive the spatters of the discharge, and douche with the sponge, and sprinkle on the medicines, and do the other things which the law of the medical art prescribes.
1:1533
ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ τῆς ἀμπεχόνης γυμνούμενοι καὶ τὸν χιτωνίσκον διαζωσάμενοι τὸν σίδηρον μεταχειρίζουσι καὶ τὴν τομὴν ἐπιφέρουσι καὶ δυσοσμίας ἀνέχονται καὶ τοῦ ἰχῶρος δέχονται τὰς ῥανίδας καὶ καταιονῶσι τῇ σπογγιᾷ καὶ τὰ φάρμακα ἐπιπάττουσι καὶ τἄλλα. δρῶσιν, ὅσα τῆς ἰατρικῆς τέχνης ὁ νόμος διαγορεύει
再者,你們所喜愛去讚賞、稱頌的那些君王,並非那些養尊處優於王宮、享受各樣奢華的人,乃是那些甘願為臣民冒險、披上戰士甲冑、在陣前奮勇爭先的人。
And moreover it is dear to you to admire and praise those kings—not those nourished in royal chambers and enjoying every kind of luxury, but those who endure to face danger on behalf of their subjects, and put on soldiers' equipment, and play the hero before the phalanx.
1:1534
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τοὺς βασιλέας ἐκείνους θαυμάζειν τε καὶ εὐφημεῖν φίλον ὑμῖν, οὐ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς βασιλικοῖς τρεφομένους θαλάμοις καὶ χλι δῆς παντοίας ἀπολαύοντας, ἀλλὰ τοὺς προκινδυνεύειν τῶν ὑπη κόων ἀνεχομένους καὶ στρατιωτικὴν περιβαλλομένους σκευὴν καὶ πρὸ τῆς φάλαγγος ἀριστεύοντας
那麼,萬有的造物主為何不早些行這事呢?這樣,你們也該責怪醫生,因為他們把較強效的藥留到最後;
Why then did the Maker of all not do this long ago? Find fault then also with physicians, because they reserve to the last the more powerful of their remedies;
1:1535
τί δήποτε μὴ πάλαι τοῦτο δέδρακε τῶν ὅλων ὁ ποιητής; ἐπιμέμψασθε καὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς, ὅτι ἔσχατα φυλάττουσι τῶν φαρμάκων τὰ ἰσχυρότερα·
因為他們先用較溫和的藥,最後才用那最有效的。
for having first used the milder ones, they apply the most potent last of all.
1:1536
τοῖς γὰρ ἠπίοις πρότερον κεχρημέ. νοι, τὰ δυνατώτατα προσφέρουσιν ὕστατα
這正是我們靈魂那全智的醫生所行的。
This indeed the all-wise Physician of our souls also did.
1:1537
Τοῦτο δὴ καὶ ὁ πάν σοφος πεποίηκε τῶν ἡμετέρων ψυχῶν ἰατρός
因為祂獻上了許多不同的藥——藉著受造之物和本性賜給萬人,又藉著律法和先知賜給希伯來人——末了,祂才帶來這全然有效、能救人的良藥,把病趕逐了。
For having offered many and varied remedies—through creation and nature to all men, and through the law and the prophets to the Hebrews—at last He brought this all-prevailing and saving remedy and drove out the disease.
1:1538
Πολλὰ γὰρ δὴ καὶ διάφορα προσενεγκὼν φάρμακα, διὰ μὲν τῆς κτίσεως καὶ τῆς φύσεως πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, διὰ δὲ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν Ἑβραίοις, ὕστερον τὸ παναλκὲς τοῦτο καὶ σωτήριον προσενήνοχε φάρμακον. καὶ τὴν νόσον ἐξήλασεν
事實也為這道理作見證:地與海已從昔日的無知中得釋放,那欺哄人去拜偶像的已被止息,無知的幽暗已被趕散,知識之光的光輝已充滿了天下;希臘人、羅馬人和化外人都尊那被釘十字架者為神,敬重十字架的記號,並且不再敬拜那許多徒有虛名的神,乃敬拜三一真神;眾鬼的廟宇已歸於無有,偶像的祭壇已被連根拔起,輝煌的教會建立在各處——城裡、鄉村、田間、僻遠之地——殉道者的聖所建造得華美,苦修者的居所使群山之巔成聖,又使無人居住的曠野有人安居。
And the facts bear witness to the word: earth and sea delivered from their former ignorance, the deceiver of the idols brought to an end, the gloom of ignorance driven away, the rays of the light of knowledge filling the inhabited world; Greeks and Romans and barbarians confessing as God the Crucified and honouring the sign of the cross, and instead of the many and falsely-named gods worshipping the Trinity; the precincts of the demons brought to nought, the altars of the idols torn up from their foundations, conspicuous churches built everywhere—in cities, in villages, in fields, in remote places—shrines of the martyrs wrought in beauty, dwellings of ascetics hallowing the peaks of the mountains and peopling the uninhabited deserts.
1:1539
Καὶ μαρτυρεῖ τῷ λόγῳ τὰ πράγματα, γῆ καὶ θάλαττα τῆς προτέρας ἀγνοίας ἀπηλλαγμέναι, πεπαυμέ νος τῶν εἰδώλων ὁ πλάνος, τῆς ἀγνοίας ὁ ζόφος ἐληλαμένος, τοῦ τῆς γνώσεως φωτὸς αἱ ἀκτῖνες τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐμπλήσασαι, Ἕλληνες καὶ Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ βάρβαροι τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον θεολογοῦντες καὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὸ σημεῖον γεραίροντες καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν πολλῶν καὶ ψευδωνύμων θεῶν τῇ Τριάδι λατρεύοντες, τὰ τῶν δαιμόνων τεμένη φροῦδα γεγενημένα, οἱ βωμοὶ τῶν εἰδώλων ἐκ βάθρων ἀνεσπασμένοι, ἐκκλησίαι περιφανεῖς πανταχῇ δεδομημέ ναι, ἐν πόλεσιν, ἐν κώμαις, ἐν ἀγροῖς, ἐν ἐσχατιαῖς σηκοὶ μαρτύ ρων εἰς κάλλος ἐξειργασμένοι, ἀσκητῶν καταγωγαὶ τὰς τῶν ὀρέων κορυφὰς ἁγιάζουσαι καὶ τὰς ἀοικήτους ἐρήμους οἰκίζουσαι
這些事和類似的事,顯明我們救主救贖安排那合乎神的性質;古時的眾預言也為福音的真實作見證。
These things and the like to these display the God-befitting character of our Saviour's dispensation; and the ancient prophecies also bear witness to the truth of the Gospels.
1:1540
Ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν οἰκονομίας τὸ θεοπρεπὲς ἐπιδείκνυσι, μαρτυροῦσι δὲ καὶ αἱ παλαιαὶ προ φητεῖαι τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ἀλήθειαν·
因為前者包含對這些事的預言,而這些事則顯出那預言的成就。
For the former contain the prediction of these things, while these display the fulfilment of the prediction.
1:1541
Αἱ μὲν γὰρ τὴν τούτων ἔχουσι πρόρρησιν, τὰ δὲ τῆς προρρήσεως ἐπιδεικνύει τὸ τέλος
前者預言了由童女而生,後者則證明了這預言的真實;
And the ones foretold the birth from the virgin, while the others teach the truth of the prophecy;
1:1542
Καὶ οἱ μὲν προεῖπον τῆς παρθένου τὴν γέννησιν, οἱ δὲ διδάσκουσι τὴν τῆς προφητείας ἀλήθειαν·
前者預先宣告了十字架,後者則指明了十字架;
the ones prophesied the cross beforehand, the others point to the cross;
1:1543
οἱ μὲν προεθέσπισαν τὸν σταυρόν, οἱ δὲ δεικνύουσι τὸν σταυρόν·
前者預言了神蹟,後者則記述了神蹟;
the ones foretold the miracles, the others record the miracles;
1:1544
οἱ μὲν προεῖπον τὰ θαύματα, οἱ. δὲ ἱστοροῦσι τὰ θαύματα·
前者預示了天下的救恩,而我們則親眼看見那些預言的應驗;
the ones gave oracles of the salvation of the inhabited world, while we behold the fulfilment of those oracles;
1:1545
οἱ μὲν ἐχρησμῴδησαν τῆς οἰκουμένης τὴν σωτηρίαν, ἡμεῖς δὲ τῶν χρησμῶν ἐκείνων θεωροῦμεν τὸ τέ λος·
他們預先宣告了猶太人的不信與全然的毀滅,而我們則看見他們的不信、分散與奴役。
they foretold the unbelief and utter destruction of the Jews, while we see their unbelief and dispersion and bondage.
1:1546
ἐκεῖνοι τὴν Ἰουδαίων καὶ ἀπιστίαν καὶ πανωλεθρίαν προ απήγγειλαν, ἡμεῖς δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν ἀπιστίαν καὶ τὴν διασπορὰν καὶ τὴν δουλείαν ὁρῶμεν
至於我,倘若不是怕因講論冗長而使你們、並日後讀此書的人厭煩,我早就把那些受感先知的預言原文擺在你們面前,好叫你們藉著事件更準確地認識那些話的真實;
But I, were I not afraid of wearying both you and those who in time to come shall read this by the length of my discourse, would have set before you the very predictions of the inspired prophets, so that you might more accurately learn through the events the truth of the words;
1:1547
Ἐγὼ δέ, εἰ μὴ τῷ μήκει τοῦ λόγου. καὶ ὑμᾶς καὶ τοὺς εἰς ὕστερον ἐντευξομένους ἀποκναίσειν ἐτό παζον, καὶ αὐτὰς ἂν ὑμῖν τῶν θεσπεσίων προφητῶν τὰς προρ ρήσεις παρέθηκα, ἵνα ἀκριβέστερον διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐμάθετε τὴν τῶν ῥημάτων ἀλήθειαν·
但既然所言已經夠多,不容我這樣行,我便懇求你們,諸位,要相信那些預言,並要留意那大聲呼喊的事件,又要信服悲劇詩人歐里庇得斯在《俄諾瑪俄斯》中所說的話:
but since the multitude of what has been said does not permit me to do this, I beg you, O men, both to believe the prophecies and to give heed to the events that cry aloud, and to be persuaded also by Euripides the tragic poet, who says in the Oenomaus:
1:1548
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτό με ποιεῖν οὐκ ἐᾷ τῶν εἰρημένων τὸ πλῆθος, ἀξιῶ ὑμᾶς, ὦ ἄνδρες, καὶ ταῖς προ φητείαις πιστεῦσαι καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐπακοῦσαι βοώντων καὶ πεισθῆναι δέ γε Εὐριπίδῃ τῷ τραγῳδοποιῷ ἐν Οἰνομάῳ λέγοντι·
「我們從眼前之事推斷那不可見的;」又在《腓尼克斯》中說:
'We infer the unseen from things present;' and again in the Phoenix:
1:1549
τεκμαιρόμεσθα τοῖς παροῦσι τἀφανές, καὶ πάλιν ἐν Φοίνικι·
「那不可見的,藉著種種憑據,便能恰當地被人領會。」
'The unseen is fittingly apprehended by means of proofs.'
1:1550
τἀφανὲς τεκμηρίοισιν ἐοικότως ἁλίσκεται
但你們若認為悲劇詩人作見證還不夠分量,就請聽演說家許佩里得斯所說的:
But if the tragic poet is not credible enough for you as a witness, listen to Hyperides the orator, who says:
1:1551
Εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἀξιόχρεως ὑμῖν εἰς μαρτυρίαν τῆς τραγῳδίας ὁ ποιητής, Ὑπερίδου τοῦ ῥήτορος ἐπακούσατε λέγοντος·
「至於那些不可見的事,凡教導人的,就必須藉憑據與或然之理去探究。」伊索克拉底——他也是那些著名演說家之一——關於此事也寫了相合的話:
'But as for things that are unseen, those who teach must necessarily seek them by proofs and probabilities.' And Isocrates too—he likewise being one of the renowned orators—has written in agreement concerning this:
1:1552
Ἃ δ' ἐστὶν ἀφανῆ, ἀνάγκη τοὺς διδάσκοντας τεκμηρίοις καὶ τοῖς εἰκόσι ζητεῖν. Καὶ Ἰσοκράτης δέ–τῶν ἐνδόξων δὲ καὶ οὗτος ὁ ῥήτωρ –ξύμφωνα περὶ τούτου γέγραφεν·
並且安多基得斯也是如此,他也是那十位演說家之一:
and indeed Andocides too, and he likewise one of the Ten:
1:1553
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ Ἀνδοκίδης, εἷς δὲ τῶν δέκα καὶ οὗτος·
[好叫你們]接受那救贖安排的道理,不致失去那配得愛慕、令人三重渴慕的救恩。
[so that you may] embrace the doctrine of the dispensation and not miss the salvation that is worthy of love and thrice-longed-for.
1:1554
τῆς οἰκονομίας ἀσπάσησθε λόγον καὶ τῆς ἀξιεράστου καὶ τριποθήτου μὴ διαμάρτητε σωτηρίας
一般說來,大多數人都喜愛戲謔、喜愛嬉笑;
Most men, generally speaking, are fond of jesting and fond of laughter;
1:1555
Φιλοπαίγμονες ὡς ἐπίπαν καὶ φιλογέλωτες τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἱ πλεῖστοι·
他們所喜悅的,不是那認真奮力的生活,乃是那柔靡放縱的生活。
and pleasing to them is not the earnest and strenuous life, but the soft and dissolute one.
1:1556
καὶ θυμήρης αὐτοῖς οὐχ ὁ σπουδαῖος καὶ ξύντονος, ἀλλ' ὁ ὑγρὸς καὶ ἀνειμένος βίος
因此那至惡之鬼極其容易地轄制了他們。
Whence indeed the all-wicked demon has most easily gained the mastery over them.
1:1557
Ὅθεν δὴ καὶ ῥᾷστα κεκράτηκεν αὐτῶν ὁ παμπόνηρος δαίμων
因為他不吩咐他們走那陡峭、狹窄、崎嶇、難行、上坡的路,乃是那下坡、向下、平滑、好走的路。
For he did not bid them tread that steep and narrow and rough and hard-to-pass and uphill way, but the downhill and descending and smooth and easy one.
1:1558
Οὐ γάρ τοι τὴν ὄρθιον ἐκείνην καὶ στενὴν καὶ τραχεῖαν καὶ δύσπορον καὶ προσάντη βαίνειν ἐκέ λευσεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν πρανῆ καὶ κατάντη καὶ λείαν καὶ εὔπορον
他也不命他們留心節制與公義,倒容許他們毫無懼怕地恣情縱欲、放蕩無度,並肆無忌憚地敢行各樣的不法。
Nor did he enjoin them to take care for temperance and righteousness, but permitted them fearlessly to live licentiously and wantonly and to dare unrestrainedly every kind of lawlessness.
1:1559
Οὐδὲ γὰρ σωφροσύνης αὐτοὺς καὶ δικαιοσύνης ἐπιμελεῖσθαι προσ έταξεν, ἀλλ' ἀκολασταίνειν αὐτοὺς ἀδεῶς καὶ ἀσελγαίνειν καὶ πᾶσαν τολμᾶν ἀνέδην παρανομίαν ἐπέτρεψεν
因此,他極其容易地使大多數人淪為奴隸。
Therefore, indeed, very easily he reduced most men to slavery.
1:1560
Τῷ τοι καὶ μάλα ῥᾳδίως τοὺς πλείστους ἐξηνδραπόδισεν
因為他們逃避美德的勞苦,躲開神聖律法所要求的汗水,便輕易地投奔那立下最易行、最合心意之法的鬼。
For shunning the toil of virtue and shirking the sweat of the divine laws, they readily deserted to him who legislated the easiest and most agreeable things.
1:1561
Τό τε γὰρ ἐπίπονον τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀποφυγγάνοντες καὶ τῶν θείων νόμων τοὺς ἱδρῶτας δια διδράσκοντες, ηὐτομόλησαν εὐπετῶς πρὸς τὸν τὰ ῥᾷστα καὶ. θυμήρη νομοθετοῦντα
他既這樣轄制了他們,首先便抹去了本性從起初銘刻在他們裡面、關於萬有之神的那些認識;
Having thus enslaved them in this manner, first he blotted out the opinions concerning the God of all which nature had inscribed in them from the beginning;
1:1562
Τόνδε δὴ οὖν τὸν τρόπον αὐτοὺς δουλω σάμενος, πρῶτον μὲν τὰς περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων, ἃς ἡ φύσις αὐτοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐνέγραψεν, ἐξήλειψε δόξας·
然後又教導他們那些徒有虛名之神的邪惡教條,使他們敬拜那一大群本不存在的東西,來代替那位真實存在的主,以此作為那敗壞生活方式的根基與底座。
then he taught them the wicked dogmas of the falsely-named gods, and instructed them to worship the great throng of beings that are not, instead of Him who is, laying this down as the foundation and base of the corrupted way of life.
1:1563
ἔπειτα δὲ τὰ πονηρὰ τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν ἐξεπαίδευσε δόγματα καὶ τὸν πολὺν τῶν οὐκ ὄντων ὅμιλον ἀντὶ τοῦ ὄντος ἐδίδαξε προσκυνεῖν, ταύτην ὑποβάθραν καὶ κρηπῖδα τῆς διεφθαρμένης προκαταβαλλόμενος. βιοτῆς
因為人作惡的時候,內心便受刺痛——他們的理性在裡面刺責他們,不容罪中之樂保持純粹,反用最苦的痛楚把它調和;
For since, when men do wrong, they are stung—for their reason pricks them within and does not allow the pleasure of sin to remain unmixed, but tempers it with most bitter pain;
1:1564
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πλημμελοῦντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι δάκνονται –κεντεῖ γὰρ αὐτοὺς ὁ λογισμὸς ἔνδοθεν καὶ οὐκ ἐᾷ τῆς ἁμαρ τίας ἀκραιφνῆ μεῖναι τὴν ἡδονήν, ἀλλ' ὀδύνῃ ταύτην πικροτάτῃ κεράννυσι·
人可以看見這事發生在那盜屍的、行姦淫的人身上,也發生在那穿牆行竊的、剝人衣服的、賣主賣友的,以及那行各樣被禁之事的人身上——那作惡的詭辯家便為他們調製了這樣一服使人麻木不仁的藥。
and one may see this happening both to the despoiler of the dead and to him who dares adultery, and moreover to the burglar and the clothes-stealer and the traitor and to him who does any other of the forbidden things—such a drug of insensibility did the sophist of wickedness contrive for them.
1:1565
καὶ τοῦτο ἴδοι τις ἂν πάσχοντα καὶ τὸν νεκροσυλίαν καὶ τὸν μοιχείαν τολμῶντα, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τοιχωρύχον καὶ λωπο δύτην καὶ τὸν προδότην καὶ τὸν ἄλλο τι τῶν ἀπειρημένων δρῶντα, – τοιόνδε φάρμακον αὐτοῖς ἀναλγησίας ὁ τῆς κακίας. ἐμηχανήσατο σοφιστής
因為論到那些所謂的神,他教導他們種種邪惡的看法;
For concerning the so-called gods he taught them wicked opinions;
1:1566
Περὶ γὰρ δὴ τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν πονηρὰς αὐτοὺς ἐξεπαίδευσε δόξας·
因為他把他們描繪成淫蕩、最好色、戀童、破壞婚姻、弒父、弒母的,又與母親、姊妹、甚至女兒肆意亂倫的,互相竊佔床第而被人捉拿的,被受害者捆綁、被旁人肆意嘲笑的;並且照他們自己所說,這些事是天上的神在天上和地上所敢行的,海中的神在海裡和地上所敢行的,那些所謂的仙女在山嶺、林谷、峽溝中所敢行的。
for he represented them as licentious and most lustful and as lovers of boys and plotters against marriages and slayers of fathers and slayers of mothers, and as mingling unrestrainedly with mothers and sisters, and moreover with daughters, and as robbing one another's beds and being caught, and being bound by those they had wronged, and unrestrainedly mocked by the rest; and these things, as they themselves say, are dared by the heavenly ones in heaven and on earth, by the marine ones in the sea and on land, and by those called nymphs on mountains and in glens and ravines.
1:1567
ἀκολάστους γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἀπέ φηνε καὶ λαγνιστάτους καὶ παιδοπίπας καὶ γάμων ἐπιβούλους καὶ πατραλοίας καὶ μητραλοίας καὶ μητράσι καὶ ἀδελφαῖς, καὶ μέντοι καὶ θυγατράσιν ἀνέδην μιγνυμένους καὶ τὰς εὐνὰς τὰς ἀλλήλων λῃστεύοντας καὶ ἁλισκομένους, καὶ παρὰ μὲν τῶν ἠδικημένων δεσμουμένους, παρὰ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνέδην γελωμένους, καὶ ταῦτα παρὰ μὲν τῶν οὐρανίων, ὡς αὐτοὶ λέγουσιν, ἐν οὐρανῷ τολμᾶσθαι καὶ γῇ, παρὰ δὲ τῶν ἐναλίων ἐν θαλάττῃ καὶ γῇ, παρὰ δὲ τῶν καλουμένων νυμφῶν ἐν ὄρεσι καὶ νάπαις καὶ φάραγξιν
他不單把這些最可恥、最可憎的神話灌進詩人耳中,也灌進那些神學家和哲學家耳中,極其巧妙地佈下迷惑,並使用更多教師來行這欺騙。
And these most shameful and most abominable myths he sounded into the ears not only of poets, but also of theologians and philosophers, very cunningly contriving the deception and using more teachers for the deceit.
1:1568
Τούτους δὲ τοὺς αἰσχροτάτους καὶ βδελυρωτάτους μύθους οὐ μόνον ποιηταῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεολόγοις καὶ φιλοσόφοις ἐνήχησε, ποικίλως μάλα κατασκευάζων τὸν πλάνον καὶ πλείοσι τῆς ἐξα πάτης χρώμενος διδασκάλοις
又因為不是人人都通曉文字,也不是人人都能領會詩歌與哲學的論述,他便為那些不能學這些的人,設下了某些別的羅網。
And since not all are skilled in letters, nor capable of partaking in poetic and philosophic discourses, he devised certain other snares for those unable to learn these things.
1:1569
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐχ ἅπαντές εἰσι γραμμάτων ἐπιστήμονες οὐδέ γε ποιητικῶν καὶ φιλοσόφων λόγων μεταλαχεῖν ἱκανοί, ἕτερα ἄττα τοῖς ταῦτα μαθεῖν οὐ δυναμένοις. κατεσκεύασε θήρατρα
因為他教導畫師、銅匠和那些製作石像木像的工匠,照神話作者用言語所描繪的,去繪畫、雕刻、塑造那些所謂之神的形像,好叫那些不能領會論述的人也有放縱的樣本,不致錯過那可咒詛的教導;
For he taught the painters and bronze-workers and the makers of stone and wooden statues to paint and carve and fashion such images of the so-called gods as the mythologists had depicted in words, so that those unable to partake of discourses might have models of licentiousness and might not miss the accursed teaching;
1:1570
Τοὺς γάρ τοι ζωγράφους καὶ χαλκοτύπους καὶ τοὺς τῶν λιθίνων καὶ ξυλίνων ἀγαλμάτων δημιουργοὺς τοιαύ τας τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν γράφειν καὶ γλύφειν καὶ διαπλάττειν εἰκόνας ἐδίδαξεν, ὁποίας οἱ μυθολόγοι τοῖς λόγοις διέγραψαν, ἵνα ἔχωσιν ἀκολασίας ἀρχέτυπα καὶ τῆς ἐπαράτου διδασκαλίας μὴ διαμάρτωσιν οἱ λόγων μεταλαχεῖν οὐ δυνάμενοι·
他用這些幻像不單充滿了他們的廟宇,也充滿了市集和街道,甚至富人的家宅。
and with these phantoms he filled not only their precincts, but also the market-places and the streets, and moreover the houses of the wealthy.
1:1571
καὶ τῶνδε τῶν ἰνδαλμάτων οὐ μόνον τὰ τούτων τεμένη πεπλήρωκεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἀγορὰς καὶ τὰς ἀγυιάς, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τῶν εὐπόρων τὰς. οἰκίας
因為人到處可見那些所謂的神在戀愛、發狂、淫亂——眾神之父被比作鷹、牛、天鵝,以這等方式與他所愛的相交;那能言善辯的赫耳墨斯變作公山羊;潘恩生著羊腿羊角,生兒養女。
For everywhere one may find the so-called gods in love and raging and rutting—the father of the gods likened to an eagle and a bull and a swan, and in this manner mingling with his beloveds; the eloquent Hermes becoming a goat; and Pan, goat-legged and goat-horned, begetting children.
1:1572
Πανταχῇ γὰρ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν τοὺς καλουμένους θεοὺς ἐρῶν τας καὶ λυττῶντας καὶ θορνυμένους, καὶ τὸν μὲν πατέρα τῶν θεῶν ἀετῷ καὶ ταύρῳ καὶ κύκνῳ προσεικασμένον καὶ τόνδε τὸν τρόπον ταῖς ἐρωμέναις μιγνύμενον, τὸν δὲ λόγιον Ἑρμῆν τρά γον γινόμενον καὶ τὸν τραγοσκελῆ καὶ αἰγόκερων Πάνα παιδο. ποιοῦντα
那毀滅人類的,立法規定要為這些神舉行節期、聚會與公眾筵席;
To these the destroyer of mankind enacted that festivals and assemblies and public banquets should be celebrated;
1:1573
Τούτοις καὶ ἑορτὰς καὶ πανηγύρεις. καὶ δημοθοινίας ἐπιτελεῖν ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀλάστωρ ἐνομοθέτησε·
他也給其餘眾神——因為這群神數目甚多——分派了節期,按每個鬼的名號為其節日命名:赫耳墨斯節、克洛諾斯節、波塞冬節、赫拉克勒斯節、阿斯克勒庇俄斯節,以及雙子節。
and to all the rest as well—for great is their throng—he allotted festivals, naming the feast for each of the demons from his appellation: Hermaea and Cronia and Poseidonia and Heraclea and Asclepia and Anacia.
1:1574
καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις δὲ ἅπασι– πολὺς γὰρ ὁ τούτων ὅμιλος–ἀπε κλήρωσε πανηγύρεις, ἑκάστῳ τῶν δαιμόνων ἐκ τῆς προσηγορίας ὀνομάσας τὴν ἑορτήν, Ἕρμαια καὶ Κρόνια καὶ Ποσειδώνια καὶ Ἡράκλεια καὶ Ἀσκλήπια καὶ Ἀνάκια
因為他們不單把這種敬拜歸給所謂的神,也歸給了人。
For not only to the so-called gods, but also to men did they assign this veneration.
1:1575
Οὐ γάρ τοι μόνον τοῖςκαλουμένοις θεοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνθρώποις τόδε τὸ σέβας ἀπένειμαν
在這些聚會中,各樣的放蕩都被毫無懼怕地行出來。
And in these assemblies every kind of licentiousness was fearlessly dared.
1:1576
Ἐν δὲ ταύταις ταῖς ὁμηγύρεσι πᾶν εἶδος ἀκολασίας ἀδεῶς ἐτολμᾶτο
因為這些神的祕儀與狂歡禮各有其隱祕的象徵——厄琉息斯祕儀有梳子,陽具遊行禮有男根。
For the rites and the orgies of these gods had their secret symbols—Eleusis the comb, and the Phallagogia the phallus.
1:1577
Καὶ γὰρ αἱ τελεταὶ καὶ τὰ ὄργια τὰ τούτων εἶχεν αἰνίγ ματα, τὸν κτένα μὲν ἡ Ἐλευσίς, ἡ Φαλλαγωγία δὲ τὸν φαλλόν
其實,即或撇開這些象徵,那些行狂歡禮之人所做的事,也足以挑動觀看者去行各樣的淫亂。
But indeed, even apart from the symbols, the things done by the celebrants of the orgies incited the onlookers to every kind of wantonness.
1:1578
Ἀτὰρ δὴ καὶ δίχα τῶν αἰνιγμάτων τὰ παρὰ τῶν ὀργιαστῶν δρώ. μενα εἰς πᾶν εἶδος ἀσελγείας τοὺς ὁρῶντας ἠρέθιζεν
因為連那些最荒淫的人,又有誰曾在自己的臥房內敢行薩堤洛斯歌隊在公開遊行中所放肆行出的那等事呢?——他們中間有西勒諾斯和潘恩,前者向酒神的女信徒們發狂,後者因醉酒而放縱,被稱為那柔弱男童的師傅;他們向這些神獻上百牲、千牲之祭,宰殺成群的羊與牛,獻上乳香,盡力多多地澆奠美酒,並行他們的祭司長所吩咐的其他事。
For who of the most exceedingly lustful has dared within his bedchamber such things as the chorus of the Satyrs wantonly performed in public procession—having in their midst Silenus and Pan, the one raging after the Bacchantes, the other loosed by drunkenness, called the tutor of the effeminate boy? To these they sacrificed hecatombs and chiliombs, and slaughtered flocks and herds, and offered frankincense and poured out wine as abundantly as possible, and other things which their hierophants prescribed.
1:1579
Τίς γὰρ τῶν ἄγαν λαγνιστάτων ἔνδον ἐν τῷ θαλάμῳ τετόλμηκε τοιαῦτα, ὁποῖα τῶν Σατύρων ὁ χορὸς ἠσέλγησε δημοσίᾳ πομπεύων, ἔχων ἐν μέσῳ τὸν Σιληνὸν καὶ τὸν Πάνα, τὸν μὲν ἐπιλυττῶντα ταῖς Βάκχαις, τὸν δὲ λελυμένον ὑπὸ τῆς μέθης, τὸν τοῦ θηλυδρίου. παιδὸς παιδαγωγὸν καλούμενον; τούτοις ἑκατόμβας καὶ χιλιόμβας κατέθυον καὶ ποίμνια κατέσφαζον καὶ βουκόλια καὶ λιβανωτὸν προσέφερον καὶ οἶνον ἔσπενδον ὅτι μάλιστα πλεῖστον καὶ ἕτερα. ἄττα, ἅπερ οἱ τούτων ἱεροφάνται προσέταττον
因為詩人說,這些神極其喜悅奠酒與焚祭的脂油香氣,又說眾神宣稱這是他們應得的尊榮;
For the poets say that they rejoice exceedingly in the libation and the savour of fat, and they say that the gods have declared this to be their privilege;
1:1580
Σφόδρα γὰρ αὐτοὺς χαίρειν οἱ ποιηταί φασι τῇ λοιβῇ καὶ τῇ κνίσῃ καὶ τοῦτο ἔχειν γέρας αὐτοὺς εἰρηκέναι λέγουσι·
為此緣故,據說他們遠行到衣索匹亞人的祭祀那裡去,又認為赫克托耳配得一切照顧,因為他從未使他們的祭壇缺乏祭物。
and for this reason they say that they journey abroad to the sacrifices of the Ethiopians, and deem Hector worthy of all care, because he never left their altar wanting in sacrifice.
1:1581
διά τοι τοῦτο καὶ πρὸς τὰς τῶν Αἰθιόπων θυσίας ἀποδημεῖν καὶ τὸν Ἕκτορα πάσης ἀξιοῦν τημελείας, ὅτι δὴ οὔποτε αὐτῶν τὸν βωμὸν ἐνδεᾶ θυσίας κατέλιπεν
克律塞斯也是如此,他向阿波羅提起的,不是公義與節制,乃是那些肥美的腿肉、山羊、公牛和花圈——他曾用這些裝飾過神廟。
And Chryses too reminds Apollo not of righteousness and temperance, but of the fat thighs and the goats and the bulls and the garlands, with which he had adorned the temple.
1:1582
Καὶ ὁ Χρύσης δὲ τὸν Ἀπόλλω οὐ δικαιοσύνης καὶ σωφροσύνης, ἀλλὰ τῶν πιόνων ἀναμιμνήσκει μηρῶν καὶ τῶν αἰγῶν καὶ τῶν ταύρων καὶ τῶν στεμμάτων, οἷς που τὸν νεὼν κα. τεκόσμησεν
那煙與焚祭脂油的惡臭,於他們竟是如此甘美,他們簡直像廚子一般。
So sweet to them was the smoke and the foul smell of the savour, and they were simply like cooks.
1:1583
Οὕτως αὐτοῖς ἥδιστος ἦν ὁ καπνὸς καὶ τῆς κνίσης ἡ δυσοσμία, καὶ ἀτεχνῶς τοῖς μαγείροις ἐῴκεσαν
然而,我們把他們比作廚子,其實並不恰當。
But indeed we did not rightly compare them to cooks.
1:1584
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐκ ὀρθῶς αὐτοὺς τοῖς ὀψοποιοῖς ἀπεικάσαμεν
因為廚子至少還嗅、嘗那烹調得最好的菜餚,那些神卻只領受焚燒骨頭的惡臭。
For these at least smell and taste of the best-prepared dishes, but those received the foul smell of the bones being burnt.
1:1585
Οὗτοι μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἄριστα ἐσκευασμένων καὶ ὀσφραίνονται καὶ ἀπογεύονται ὄψων, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ὀστῶν ἐμπιπραμένων τὴν δυσοσμίαν ἐδέχοντο
我們各人,若有一點骨頭落在火爐上,便覺厭惡,掩鼻迴避那難聞的氣味;
And each of us, if but a little of these should fall upon the hearth, is disgusted and stops up his nostrils and turns away the foul odour;
1:1586
Καὶ ἡμῶν μὲν ἕκαστος, εἰ βραχύ τι τούτων εἰς ἐσχάραν ἐμπέσοι, δυσχεραίνει καὶ τὰς ῥῖνας ἐμφράττει καὶ τὴν δυσώδη ὀδμὴν ἀπο πέμπεται·
那些神卻享用著仙饈與神酒,反倒貪戀焚燒骨頭的惡臭。
but they, enjoying ambrosia and nectar, hung upon the foul smell of the burning bones.
1:1587
οἱ δέ, τῆς ἀμβροσίας καὶ τοῦ νέκταρος ἀπολαύοντες, τῆς τῶν καιομένων ὀστῶν δυσοσμίας ἐξήρτηντο
但他們自己或許也敢就那位真實存在、永遠存在的神說這些話,因為他們聽見神聖經卷中所載關於祭祀的律法,卻全然不明白立法者的用意。
But perhaps they themselves too will dare to say these things concerning the God who is and who ever is, since they hear the laws concerning sacrifices set down in the divine Scripture, but are utterly ignorant of the lawgiver's intent.
1:1588
Ταῦτα δὲ τυχὸν καὶ αὐτοὶ περὶ τοῦ ὄντος Θεοῦ καὶ ἀεί γε ὄντος φάναι τολμήσουσιν, ἐπειδὴ τῶν μὲν περὶ θυσιῶν ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ κειμένων ἐπαΐουσι νόμων, τὸν δὲ τοῦ νομοθέτου παντε λῶς ἀγνοοῦσι σκοπόν
因為以色列人在埃及住了極長的時日,沾染了當地居民的惡習,又從他們學會向偶像和鬼魔獻祭、嬉戲、跳舞、以樂器取樂,且養成了這些習慣;神願意釋放他們,便容許他們獻祭——卻不是獻一切之物,也不是向埃及人那些徒有虛名的神,乃是單單向祂自己獻上埃及人所拜為神的牲畜;
For when Israel had spent a very long time in Egypt and had taken in the wicked customs of the natives, and had learned from them to sacrifice to idols and demons and to sport and dance and delight in musical instruments, and had become habituated to these, God, willing to set them free, allowed them to sacrifice—but not to sacrifice all things, nor to the falsely-named gods of the Egyptians, but to Himself alone to offer the gods of the Egyptians;
1:1589
Ἐν γὰρ δὴ τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ πλεῖστον ὅσον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ διατρίψαντα χρόνον καὶ τὰ πονηρὰ τῶν ἐγχωρίων εἰσδεξάμενον ἔθη καὶ θύειν εἰδώλοις καὶ δαίμοσι παρ' ἐκείνων μεμαθηκότα καὶ παίζειν καὶ χορεύειν καὶ ὀργάνοις μουσικοῖς ἐπιτέρπεσθαι, τούτων ἐν ἕξει γενόμενον ἐλευθερῶσαι θελήσας, θύειν μὲν ξυνεχώρησεν, ἀλλ' οὐ πάντα θύειν, οὐδέ γε τοῖς ψευ δωνύμοις Αἰγυπτίων θεοῖς, ἀλλ' αὐτῷ μόνῳ τοὺς Αἰγυπτίων προσφέρειν θεούς·
因為古時埃及人確曾把牛、羊、山羊、鴿子、斑鳩,以及某些不可食、被稱為不潔的生物,都奉為神。
for the Egyptians of old indeed deified the ox and the sheep and the goat and the dove and the turtledove and certain other creatures not of the edible sort, but of those called unclean.
1:1590
ἐθεοποίουν γάρ τοι πάλαι ποτὲ καὶ τὸν βοῦν Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ τὸ πρόβατον καὶ τὴν αἶγα καὶ τὴν περιστερὰν καὶ τὴν τρυγόνα καὶ ἄλλα ἄττα τῶν οὐκ ἐδωδίμων, ἀλλ' ἀκαθάρτων. καλουμένων
因此,免得他們因彷彿全然被禁止行那些習俗而心生不滿,神禁止他們向那些不存在的神獻祭,卻立法叫他們把從前所敬拜之物獻給祂自己——陸地走獸中的山羊、牛、羊,飛禽中的斑鳩與鴿子;
Therefore, lest they should be aggrieved, as though wholly hindered from those customs, He forbade them to sacrifice to the gods that are not, but enacted that they should sacrifice to Himself the things formerly worshipped by them—of land animals the goat and the ox and the sheep, and of birds the turtledove and the dove;
1:1591
Ἵνα τοίνυν μὴ δυσχεραίνωσιν, ὡς τῶν ἐθῶν ἐκεί νων πάμπαν κεκωλυμένοι, τὸ μὲν τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς ἀπηγό ρευσε θύειν, αὐτῷ δὲ θύειν ἐνομοθέτησε τὰ πρώην παρ' αὐτῶν προσκυνούμενα, ἐκ μὲν τῶν χερσαίων τὴν αἶγα καὶ τὸν βοῦν καὶ τὸ πρόβατον, ἐκ δὲ τῶν πτηνῶν τὴν τρυγόνα καὶ τὴν περισ τεράν·
這些生物,無論這類那類,確實都是馴良、有益於人的。
and surely these creatures, both these and those, are tame and serviceable to man.
1:1592
ἥμερα δὲ δήπου καὶ φιλάνθρωπα καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα τὰ. ζῷα
祂用這法子對付那「埃及病」,因獻祭者的軟弱而容許他們獻祭,卻吩咐把他們所敬拜之物用作祭牲,好叫他們藉著獻祭,學會不再把那些當作祭物宰殺的東西看為神。
He applied this to the Egyptian disease, permitting them to sacrifice on account of the weakness of those who sacrificed, but commanding the things venerated by them to be used as sacrificial victims, so that by sacrificing they might learn not to regard as gods the things slaughtered as victims.
1:1593
τῇ Αἰγυπτίᾳ προσ ενήνοχε νόσῳ, θύειν μὲν διὰ τὴν τῶν θυόντων ἀσθένειαν ξυγχω ρήσας, τὰ δὲ σεβόμενα παρ' αὐτῶν ἱερατεύειν κελεύσας, ἵνα τῷ. θύειν μάθωσι μὴ θεοὺς νομίζειν τὰ ὡς ἱερεῖα θυόμενα
因為祂既立法定這些為不潔之物,又吩咐他們吃那些被奉為神的,好叫這些東西因被他們所吃而顯為可鄙,不再僭奪那當歸於神的敬拜。
For having legislated that these things be regarded as unclean, He commanded them to eat the things deified, so that they might appear contemptible as being eaten by them, and not usurp the divine veneration.
1:1594
Ἀκάθαρτα γὰρ νομίζειν ταῦτα νομοθετήσας, ἐσθίειν ἐκέλευσε τὰ θεοποιούμενα, ἵνα εὐκαταφρόνητα φαίνηται ὡς παρ' αὐτῶν ἐσθιόμενα καὶ μὴ τὸ θεῖον σφετερίζηται σέβας
因為祂既吩咐他們戒食豬肉為不潔,又立法叫他們享用其餘潔淨之物,便藉著吃肉的食慾,強使他們去吃那些被當作神的東西。
For having commanded them to abstain from swine's flesh as unclean, but having legislated that they enjoy the rest as clean, by the desire for meat-eating He compelled them to partake of the things reckoned to be gods.
1:1595
Τῶν γάρ τοι ὑείων ὡς ἀκαθάρτων κελεύσας ἀπέχεσθαι, τῶν δέ γε ἄλλων ὡς καθαρῶν ἀπολαύειν νομοθετήσας, τῇ τῆς κρεη φαγίας ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῶν θεῶν νομιζομένων μεταλαβεῖν κατηνάγ καζεν
因此,神吩咐獻祭,並非因為需要祭牲,也非因為渴慕焚祭的脂油香氣,乃是為要醫治那些病者的情慾。
Therefore it was not as needing victims nor as craving the savour of fat that God commanded sacrifice, but as healing the passions of the sick.
1:1596
Οὐ τοίνυν ἱερείων δεόμενος οὐδὲ κνίσης ὀριγνώμενος, θύειν προσέταξεν ὁ Θεός, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἀρρωστούντων θεραπεύων τὰ πάθη
祂照樣容忍那些悅耳的樂器,並非因為喜悅它們的和諧之音,乃是為要漸漸止息拜偶像的迷惑。
In the same way He also tolerated the well-sounding instruments, not as delighting in their harmony, but as gradually putting an end to the deceit of the idols.
1:1597
Οὕτω δὴ καὶ τὰ τῶν εὐήχων ὀργάνων ἠνέσχετο, οὐ τῇ τούτων ἁρμονίᾳ τερπόμενος, ἀλλὰ κατὰ βραχὺ παύων τῶν εἰδώλων τὸν πλάνον
因為他們脫離與埃及人來往之後,神若立刻把那完全的律法賜給他們,他們必全然脫韁而去,掙脫嚼環,奔回從前的滅亡。
For if immediately, when they had been delivered from association with the Egyptians, He had offered them the perfect laws, they would altogether have started away and, casting off the bridle, would have run back to their former destruction.
1:1598
Εἰ γὰρ εὐθὺς τῆς Αἰγυπτίων ξυνουσίας ἀπαλλαγεῖσι τοὺς τελείους προσενηνόχει νόμους, πάντως ἂν ἀπεσκίρτησαν καὶ τὸν χαλινὸν ἀπωσάμενοι πρὸς τὸν πρότερον ἐπαλινδρόμησαν ὄλε θρον
因為這些事既如此安排,他們尚且屢次圖謀這樣行,那麼,倘若神從起初就立刻把福音的哲理立為他們的律法,他們又有甚麼不敢行的呢?至於神並不需要祭物與樂器,請聽祂藉眾先知所說的話:
For if, even when these things were thus dispensed, they often attempted to do this, what would they not have dared, had He legislated for them the evangelical philosophy straightway from the beginning? And that God has no need of sacrifices and musical instruments, hear Him saying through the prophets:
1:1599
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τούτων οὕτω πρυτανευθέντων, ἐπειράθησαν τοῦτο δρᾶσαι πολλάκις, τί οὐκ ἂν ἐτόλμησαν, εἰ τὴν εὐαγγελι κὴν αὐτοῖς εὐθὺς ἐξ ἀρχῆς φιλοσοφίαν ἐνομοθέτησεν; Ὅτι δὲ καὶ θυσιῶν καὶ μουσικῶν ὀργάνων ἀνενδεὴς ὁ Θεός,. ἀκούσατε αὐτοῦ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν λέγοντος·
「我不從你家中取公牛,也不從你圈內取山羊。」
'I will not accept calves from your house, nor he-goats from your flocks.'
1:1600
Οὐ δέξομαι ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου σου μόσχους, οὐδὲ ἐκ τῶν ποιμνίων σου χιμάρους
「因為樹林中的百獸都是我的,千山上的牲畜與牛群也是我的。」
'For all the beasts of the forest are Mine, the cattle on the mountains and the oxen.'
1:1601
Ἐμὰ γάρ ἐστι πάντα τὰ θηρία τοῦ δρυμοῦ, κτήνη ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι καὶ βόες
「天空的飛鳥,我都知道;」
'I know all the birds of heaven;'
1:1602
Ἔγνωκα πάντα τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ·
「田野的華美也都歸我。」因為在這些話裡,祂已經棄絕了一切律法所規定要獻的——不單陸地的走獸與飛鳥,連那壓榨出來的酒,並同細麵和餅一同獻上的油,也都棄絕了。
'and the beauty of the field is with Me.' For in these words He has cast out all the things legislated to be offered—not only the land animals and the birds, but also the wine that is pressed out, and the oil offered with fine flour and cakes.
1:1603
καὶ ὡραιότης ἀγροῦ μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστιν. Ἐν γὰρ δὴ τούτοις πάντα τὰ νενομο θετημένα προσφέρειν ἐξέβαλεν, οὐ τὰ χερσαῖα μόνον ζῷα καὶ τὰ πτηνά, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἀποθλιβόμενον οἶνον καὶ τὸ μετὰ σεμιδάλεως. καὶ ποπάνων προσφερόμενον ἔλαιον
因為祂稱這些為「田野的華美」,又指明這類那類都是祂的造作,藉此多少教導人說:那神聖的本性是無所需求的。
For He called these things 'the beauty of the field' and showed that both these and those are His works, teaching thereby in some way that the divine nature is without need.
1:1604
Ὡραιότητα γὰρ ἀγροῦ ταῦτα δὴ προσηγόρευσε καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτοῦ γε ὄντα καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα ποιήματα, ταύτῃ πῃ διδάσκων, ὡς ἡ θεία φύσις ἀνενδεής
然後,祂以一種極其優雅、滿有益處的反諷,既揭露他們的無知,又顯明祂自己的權能:
Then with a most graceful irony, full of all benefit, He both convicts their ignorance and displays His own power:
1:1605
Εἶτα μετά τινος εἰρωνείας χαριεστάτης καὶ πάσης ὠφελείας μεστῆς καὶ τὴν ἐκείνων ἄγνοιαν διελέγχει καὶ τὴν οἰκείαν ἐπι. δείκνυσι δύναμιν·
「我若是飢餓,也不告訴你;」
'If I were hungry, I would not tell you;'
1:1606
Ἐὰν πεινάσω, οὐ μή σοι εἴπω·
「因為世界和其中所充滿的,都是我的。」祂這樣藉這些話清楚顯明了祂的創造之工與祂的主權之後,便醫治了那用反諷說出的話,說:
'for Mine is the inhabited world and the fulness thereof.' Thus through these words having clearly displayed both His creative work and His lordship, He healed that which had been said with irony, saying:
1:1607
ἐμὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ οἰκουμένη καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς, Οὕτω διὰ τούτων καὶ τὴν δημιουργίαν καὶ τὴν δεσποτείαν ἐναργῶς ἐπιδεί ξας, ἐκεῖνο τὸ εἰρωνικῶς ῥηθὲν ἐθεράπευσεν, εἰπών·
「我豈吃公牛的肉呢?我豈喝山羊的血呢?」祂藉這一切顯明祭牲是多餘的、不配獻給神聖本性的,便設立了一種新的獻祭方式——不是使祭壇沾血的,乃是用舌頭和嘴唇來成全的:
'Shall I eat the flesh of bulls or drink the blood of goats?' And having shown through all these things that the victims are superfluous and unworthy of the divine nature, He sets forth a new manner of sacrifice—not one that bloodies an altar, but one accomplished with the tongue and the lips:
1:1608
Μὴ φά γομαι κρέα ταύρων ἢ αἷμα τράγων πίομαι; Καὶ διὰ πάντων περιττὰ δείξας τὰ θύματα καὶ τῆς θείας ἀνάξια φύσεως, καινόν τινα θυσίας ὑποτίθεται τρόπον, οὐ βωμὸν αἱματτούσης, ἀλλὰ γλώττῃ καὶ χείλεσι τελουμένης·
祂說:「你們要以感謝為祭獻與神,又要向至高者還你所許的願;」
'For offer unto God,' He said, 'the sacrifice of praise, and pay thy vows to the Most High;'
1:1609
Θῦσον γὰρ ἔφη τῷ Θεῷ θυσίαν αἰνέσεως καὶ ἀπόδος τῷ ὑψίστῳ τὰς εὐχάς σου·
「並要在患難的日子求告我;」
'and call upon Me in the day of thy trouble;'
1:1610
καὶ ἐπικά λεσαί με ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θλίψεώς σου·
「我必搭救你,你也要榮耀我。」
'and I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Me.'
1:1611
καὶ ἐξελοῦμαί σε, καὶ δοξάσεις. με
因為一句合理、合宜的話,於祂勝過一切的羊群、山羊群和牛群;
For a reasonable and fitting word suffices Him above all the flocks and the herds of goats and the herds of cattle;
1:1612
Ἀρκεῖ γὰρ αὐτῷ λόγος εὔλογός τε καὶ πρόσφορος ὑπὲρ πάντα τὰ ποίμνια καὶ αἰπόλια καὶ βουκόλια·
祂悅納了這話,便報答獻上的人,及時施援、護庇他們,並救他們脫離那些圖謀害他們的人。
and accepting this, He recompenses those who offer it, extending aid and defending them in due season and delivering them from those who attempt to do them harm.
1:1613
καὶ τοῦτον δεχόμενος ἀμείβεται τοὺς προσφέροντας, ἐπικουρίαν ὀρέγων καὶ εἰς καιρὸν ἐπαμύνων καὶ τῶν λωβᾶσθαι πειρωμένων ἐλευθερῶν
這同樣的話,祂也加在那詩歌的末尾:
This very same thing He has also added at the end of the melody:
1:1614
Ταὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο κἀν τῷ τέλει τῆς μελῳδίας προστέθεικεν·
「以感謝為祭的,便是榮耀我;」
'The sacrifice of praise shall glorify Me;'
1:1615
Θυσία αἰνέ σεως δοξάσει με·
「那按正路而行的人,我必使他得見神的救恩。」因為單單歌頌那位施恩者是不夠的;
'and there is the way by which I will show him the salvation of God.' For it does not suffice merely to hymn the Benefactor;
1:1616
καὶ ἐκεῖ ὁδός, ᾗ δείξω αὐτῷ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ. Θεοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ ἀπόχρη τὸ μόνον τὸν εὐεργέτην ὑμνεῖν·
因為還必須走那條道路,其終點乃是真正的救恩。
for it is also needful to travel that way whose end is truly salvation.
1:1617
προσ ήκει γὰρ καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐκείνην ὁδεύειν, ἧς τὸ τέλος ἀληθῶς σωτηρία
這話先知也在另一篇詩中向神說過:
This too the prophet said to God in another psalm:
1:1618
Τοῦτο κἀν ἑτέρῳ ψαλμῷ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εἶπεν ὁ προφήτης·
「祭物和禮物,你不喜悅;」
'For sacrifice and offering Thou didst not desire;'
1:1619
Θυσίαν γὰρ ἔφη καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας·
「燔祭和贖罪祭,你也不要。」在又一篇詩歌裡,祂也傳達了這話:
'whole burnt-offerings and sin-offerings Thou didst not require.' And in yet another melody He has delivered this:
1:1620
ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἐζήτησας. Κἀν ἄλλῃ δὲ μελῳδίᾳ τοῦτο παραδέδωκεν·
他說:「我要用詩歌讚美我神的名;」
'For I will praise,' he said, 'the name of my God with a song;'
1:1621
Αἰνέσω γὰρ εἶπε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ μου μετ' ᾠδῆς·
「以感謝尊祂為大;」
'I will magnify Him with praise;'
1:1622
μεγαλυνῶ αὐτὸν ἐν αἰνέσει·
因為以下這些確是祂自己的話:
for these indeed are His own words:
1:1623
αὐτοῦ γὰρ δὴ ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα·
「……你們所獻的祭,與我何益呢?」這是主說的。
'…of your sacrifices?' says the Lord.
1:1624
θυσιῶν ὑμῶν; λέγει Κύριος
「公綿羊的燔祭、肥畜的脂油、公牛與山羊的血,我都不喜悅,縱使你們來朝見我。」
'Whole burnt-offerings of rams, and the fat of lambs, and the blood of bulls and of goats, I do not desire, even if you come to appear before Me.'
1:1625
ὁλοκαυτώματα κριῶν καὶ στέαρ ἀρνῶν καὶ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τρά γων οὐ βούλομαι, οὐδ' ἂν ἔρχησθε ὀφθῆναί μοι
「誰向你們要求這些,叫你們踐踏我的院宇呢?」祂藉這些話明明指出:祂立這些律法並非出於必須,乃是俯就他們的軟弱。
'For who has required these things at your hands?' And openly through these words He has made plain that He legislated these things not of necessity, but condescending to their weakness.
1:1626
Τίς γὰρ ἐξεζήτησε ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν; Ἄντικρυς δὲ διὰ τούτων δεδή. λωκεν, ὡς οὐκ ἀναγκαίως ταῦτα νενομοθέτηκεν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐκείνων ξυγκατιὼν ἀσθενείᾳ
因為「誰向你們的手要求這些呢」這句話正是此意。隨後祂接著說:
For this is the meaning of 'Who has required these things at your hands?' Then He went on:
1:1627
Τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ Τίς ἐξεζήτησε ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν; Εἶτα ἐπήγαγεν·
「你們不要再踐踏我的院宇;」
'You shall no longer tread My court;'
1:1628
Πατεῖν μου τὴν αὐλὴν οὐ προσθήσεσθε·
「你們若獻細麵給我,也是枉然;」
'for if you bring Me fine flour, it is vain;'
1:1629
ἐὰν γὰρ προσφέρητέ μοι σεμίδαλιν, μάταιον·
「香品是我所憎惡的;」
'incense is an abomination to Me;'
1:1630
θυμίαμα βδέλυγμά μοί ἐστι·
「你們的月朔、安息日和大會的日子,我都不能容忍;」
'your new moons and sabbaths and the great day I cannot endure;'
1:1631
τὰς νεομηνίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ σάββατα καὶ ἡμέραν μεγάλην οὐκ ἀνέχομαι·
「禁食、停工和你們的節期,我心裡恨惡。」
'fasting and idleness and your feasts My soul hates.'
1:1632
νηστείαν καὶ ἀργίαν καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς ὑμῶν μισεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου
「你們使我厭煩了。」這些話簡直與大衛的詩歌相似。
'You have become to Me a surfeit.' And these things are simply like the Davidic melody.
1:1633
Ἐγενήθητέ μοι εἰς. πλησμονήν. Ἀτεχνῶς δὲ ταῦτα τῇ δαυιτικῇ ἔοικε μελῳδίᾳ
因為在這裡,祂照樣不單棄絕了公牛、山羊和羊羔,連那細麵、香料的芬芳,和那大節期的名目,也都棄絕了。
For here likewise He cast out not only the bulls and the goats and the lambs, but also the fine flour and the fragrance of the spices and the catalogue of the great festivals.
1:1634
Κἀνταῦθα γὰρ παραπλησίως οὐ μόνον τοὺς ταύρους καὶ τοὺς τράγους καὶ τοὺς ἄρνας ἐξέβαλεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν σεμίδαλιν καὶ τῶν ἀρωμάτων τὴν εὐοσμίαν καὶ τῶν μεγάλων πανηγύρεων τὸν κατάλογον
「你們要洗濯、自潔。」唯恐他們以為祂吩咐他們使用慣常的潔淨水器,祂便必須補充說:
'Wash yourselves, become clean.' And lest they should suppose that He commanded them to use the customary lustral vessels, He necessarily added:
1:1635
Λούσασθε,. καθαροὶ γένεσθε. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ νομίσωσι προστεταχέναι αὐτὸν τοῖς περιρραντηρίοις τοῖς ξυνήθεσι χρήσασθαι, ἀναγκαίως προσ τέθεικεν·
「要從你們的心中除掉你們的惡行,使其離開我的眼目。」這顯然暗示那至聖洗禮的恩賜。
'Put away your wickednesses from your souls, from before My eyes.' And this clearly hints at the gift of the all-holy baptism.
1:1636
Ἀφέλετε τὰς πονηρίας ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου. Τοῦτο δὲ σαφῶς τὴν τοῦ παναγίου βαπτίσματος αἰνίττεται δωρεάν
在這預言的中段,先知的神又藉先知說:
And in the middle of the prophecy again the God of the prophet says through the prophet:
1:1637
Κἀν τῷ μέσῳ δὲ τῆς προφητείας. πάλιν ὁ τοῦ προφήτου Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ προφήτου φησίν·
「雅各啊,我並沒有在此時呼召你;以色列啊,我也沒有使你勞苦。」
'I did not now call thee, Jacob, nor make thee to labour, Israel.'
1:1638
Οὐ νῦν ἐκάλεσά σε, Ἰακώβ, οὐδὲ κοπιάσαι σε ἐποίησα, Ἰσραήλ
「你沒有將你燔祭的羊帶來給我,也沒有在你的祭物上榮耀我;」
'Thou hast not brought Me the sheep of thy whole burnt-offering, nor glorified Me in thy sacrifices;'
1:1639
Οὐκ ἤνεγκάς μοι πρόβατα τῆς ὁλοκαρπώσεώς σου οὐδὲ ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις σου ἐδόξασάς με·
「你沒有用禮物事奉我,我也沒有用乳香使你厭煩;你沒有用銀子為我買香料,我也沒有貪戀你祭物的脂油;倒是你帶著你的罪和你的不義站在我面前。」祂這樣再次顯明那律法所定祭司事奉的種種形式毫無益處之後,便應許賜下罪的赦免,就是祂藉那至聖洗禮所賜的:
'thou hast not served Me with gifts, nor have I wearied thee with frankincense; nor hast thou bought Me incense with silver, nor have I desired the fat of thy sacrifices; but thou hast stood before Me in thy sins and in thine iniquities.' Thus again having shown the forms of the legal priestly service to be unprofitable, He promises the remission of sins, which He bestowed through the all-holy baptism:
1:1640
οὐκ ἐδούλευσάς μοι ἐν δώροις, οὐδὲ ἔγκοπόν σε ἐποίησα ἐν λιβάνῳ; οὐδὲ ἐκτήσω μοι ἀργυρίου θυμίαμα, οὐδὲ στέαρ τῶν θυσιῶν σου ἐπεθύμησα, ἀλλ' ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις. σου καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἀδικίαις σου προέστην σου. Οὕτω πάλιν δείξας ἀνόνητα τῆς νομικῆς ἱερουργίας τὰ εἴδη, ὑπισχνεῖται τῶν ἁμαρ τημάτων τὴν ἄφεσιν, ἣν διὰ τοῦ παναγίου βαπτίσματος ἐδω ρήσατο·
「我,唯有我,為自己的緣故塗抹你的過犯,我也不再記念你的罪惡。」因為我們得著那些奧祕的美福,並非藉著值得稱讚的行為,乃是單憑信心。
'I, even I, am He that blots out thine iniquities for My own sake, and thy sins I will remember no more.' For not by works worthy of praise, but by faith alone have we obtained the mystical good things.
1:1641
Ἐγώ εἰμι, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἐξαλείφων τὰς ἀνομίας σου ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου οὐ μὴ μνησθήσομαι. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ δι' ἔργων ἀξιεπαίνων, ἀλλὰ διὰ μόνης πίστεως τῶν. μυστικῶν τετυχήκαμεν ἀγαθῶν
因此那位神聖的使徒也大聲說:
Wherefore indeed the divine apostle cries aloud:
1:1642
Τῷ τοι καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος κέκραγεν·
「這並不是出於自己,乃是神所賜的,免得有人自誇。」祂在這裡也藉「為自己的緣故」這句話表明同樣的意思。
'and this not of yourselves, it is the gift of God, that no one should boast.' This same thing He signifies here too, by the words 'for My own sake.'
1:1643
καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐξ ὑμῶν, Θεοῦ τὸ δῶρον, ἵνα μή τις καυχήσηται. Τοῦτο κἀνταῦθα δηλῶν, τὸ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ τέθεικεν
這些事祂也藉耶利米鄭重作見證說:
These things He also solemnly attests through Jeremiah, saying:
1:1644
Ταῦτα καὶ διὰ Ἱερεμίου διαμαρτύρεται λέγων·
「你們將燔祭加在祭物上,自己吃肉罷。」
'Gather your whole burnt-offerings together with your sacrifices, and eat flesh.'
1:1645
Τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα ὑμῶν συναγάγετε μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν καὶ φάγετε κρέα
「因為我領你們列祖出埃及的那日,並沒有為燔祭和平安祭的事吩咐他們,也沒有提說。」因為祂在律法中關於這些所吩咐的,是出於他們的愚鈍,並非出於祂自己的需要與旨意。
'For I did not speak to your fathers nor command them, in the day when I brought them up out of Egypt, concerning whole burnt-offerings and sacrifice.' For the things He had commanded concerning these in the law belonged to their dullness, not to His own need and will.
1:1646
Ὅτι οὐκ ἐλάλησα πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν οὐδὲ ἐνετειλάμην αὐτοῖς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ, ἐν ᾗ ἀνήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, περὶ ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ θυσίας..Ἃ γὰρ δὴ περὶ τούτων ἐν τῷ νόμῳ προσετετάχει, τῆς ἐκείνων ἦν ἀναισθησίας, οὐ τῆς αὐτοῦ χρείας τε καὶ βουλήσεως
「你們的燔祭不蒙悅納,你們的祭物也不使我喜悅。」祂又再次呼喊說:
'Your whole burnt-offerings are not acceptable, and your sacrifices have not pleased Me.' And again He cries out:
1:1647
Τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστι δεκτά, καὶ αἱ θυσίαι ὑμῶν οὐχ ἥδυνάν μοι. Καὶ αὖ πάλιν βοᾷ·
「使你歌唱的聲音遠離我,你琴瑟的響聲我也不聽。」此外還能找到極多這類的話,清楚顯明:神吩咐人行這些事,並非因為需要祭物,也非因為喜悅煙、焚祭脂油的香氣與樂器,乃是為要醫治那些人。
'Take away from Me the sound of thy songs, and the voice of thy instruments I will not hear.' And very many other such sayings may be found, clearly making manifest that God, not as needing sacrifices nor as delighting in smoke and savour and musical instruments, commanded these to be performed, but providing for the healing of those people.
1:1648
Ἀπόσ τησον ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ἦχον ᾠδῶν σου, καὶ φωνῆς ὀργάνων σου οὐκ ἀκούσομαι. Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πάμπολλα τοιαῦτα ἔστιν εὑρεῖν,. δηλοῦντα σαφῶς, ὡς οὐ δεόμενος θυσιῶν ὁ Θεὸς οὐδὲ καπνῷ καὶ κνίσῃ καὶ τοῖς μουσικοῖς ὀργάνοις ἐπιτερπόμενος ταῦτα τελεῖσθαι προσέταξεν, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐκείνων προμηθούμενος ἰατρείας
所以,你們不要以為,藉著反過來控告,便能為你們祭祀所受的指控找到辯解。
Do not, therefore, think that you have an answer to the accusation of your sacrifices in counter-accusation.
1:1649
Μὴ τοίνυν τῆς τῶν ὑμετέρων θυμάτων κατηγορίας ἀπολογίαν τὴν ἀντικατηγορίαν ἔχειν νομίζετε
波菲利仔細讀過這些之後——因為他在這些事上花了許多工夫,炮製他攻擊我們的著作——他自己也宣稱獻祭與虔敬不相干,所作所受恰像猿猴一般。
Porphyry, having read these things accurately—for he spent much time upon them, brewing his writing against us—himself also declares sacrifice to be alien to piety, doing and suffering something very like the apes.
1:1650
Τού τοις ἀκριβῶς ἐντυχὼν ὁ Πορφύριος–μάλα γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐνδιέ τριψε, τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν τυρεύων γραφήν–, καὶ ἀλλότριον εὐσε βείας καὶ αὐτὸς ἀποφαίνει τὸ θύειν, παραπλήσιόν τι τοῖς πιθήκοις. καὶ δρῶν καὶ πάσχων
他不肯接受真理,倒仍作一隻猿猴,更不如說作一隻寒鴉,用借來的羽毛妝飾自己。
he was unwilling to embrace the truth, but remained an ape, or rather a jackdaw, beautifying himself with borrowed feathers.
1:1651
οὐκ ἠθέλησε τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλὰ μεμένηκε πίθηκος, μᾶλλον δὲ κολοιός, ἀλλοτρίοις πτίλοις. καλλυνόμενος
此人寫了許多論文,論到當禁食有生命之物,他引述泰奧弗拉斯托斯說:古時的人既不獻乳香,也不獻別的祭物,乃是用手取那有生育之性的青草、彷彿草上的絨毛一般,把它焚燒,以這祭物來迎接那些顯現在天上的神。
This man, having composed many discourses on the need to abstain from living creatures, introduced Theophrastus saying that the men of old offered neither frankincense nor any other sacrifice, but, taking up in their hands a kind of down of green herbage as it were of the productive nature, burnt it, welcoming with this sacrifice the gods that appeared in heaven.
1:1652
Οὗτος περὶ τοῦ δεῖν ἐμψύχων ἀπέχεσθαι πολλοὺς λόγους ξυγγεγραφώς, εἰσήγαγε τὸν Θεόφραστον λέγοντα, ὅτι οἱ πάλαι ἄνθρωποι οὔτε λιβανωτὸν οὔτε ἄλλο θῦμα προσέφερον, ἀλλὰ χλόης οἷόν τινα τῆς γονίμου φύσεως χνοῦν ταῖς χερσὶν ἀράμενοι κατέκαον, ταύτῃ τοὺς φαινομένους οὐρανίους θεοὺς. τῇ θυσίᾳ δεξιούμενοι
然後,他講論了許多別的這類事之後,又補充說:
Then, having gone through many other such things, he added:
1:1653
Εἶτα πολλὰ ἄττα τοιαῦτα διεξελθών, ἐπήγαγεν·
但人在獻祭初熟之物的事上大大陷入罪過時,便引入了那最可怕、滿了殘暴的祭牲,以致從前向我們所宣告的咒詛,如今彷彿已得了應驗——就是人宰殺祭牲、使祭壇沾血的時候。然後,他講論了許多話,說人不該把那些喜悅以動物為祭的當作神;
But as men advanced far into transgression concerning the first-fruits of sacrifices, the introduction of the most terrible victims was brought in, full of savagery, so that the curses formerly pronounced against us now seem to have reached their fulfilment, when men slaughtered victims and bloodied the altars. Then, having gone through many discourses, he said that one ought not to suppose those to be gods who delight in sacrifices by means of animals;
1:1654
Πόρρω δὲ τῶν περὶ τὰς θυσίας ἀπαρχῶν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προϊουσῶν παρανομίας, ἡ τῶν δεινοτάτων θυμάτων παράληψις ἐπεισήχθη ὠμότητος πλήρης, ὡς δοκεῖν τὰς πρότερον λεχθείσας καθ' ἡμῶν ἀρὰς νῦν τέλος εἰληφέναι, σφαξάντων τῶν. ἀνθρώπων καὶ τοὺς βωμοὺς αἱμαξάντων. Εἶτα πολλοὺς λόγους διεξελθών, ἔφη μὴ χρῆναι θεοὺς ὑπολαμβάνειν τοὺς ταῖς διὰ ζῴων θυσίαις χαίροντας·
因為他說,宰殺有生命之物為祭,是最不義、最不聖、最可憎、最有害的,因此連神也不喜悅。
for, he said, it is most unjust and unholy and abominable and hurtful to sacrifice living creatures, and therefore not even pleasing to the gods.
1:1655
εἶναι γὰρ ἀδικώτατον τὸ ζῳοθυτεῖν καὶ ἀνόσιον καὶ μυσαρὸν καὶ βλαβερὸν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μηδὲ θεοῖς προσ φιλές
他又補充了這些話:
And he added these things as well:
1:1656
Προστέθεικε δὲ καὶ ταῦτα·
泰奧弗拉斯托斯禁止那些真心願意虔敬的人獻有生命之物為祭,是合理的,他還引用了其他這類的理由。然後他指出當獻甚麼為祭,說:
Reasonably does Theophrastus forbid those who wish truly to be pious to sacrifice living creatures, using also other such reasons. Then he shows what it is fitting to sacrifice, and says:
1:1657
Εἰκότως ὁ Θεόφραστος ἀπα γορεύει μὴ θύειν τὰ ἔμψυχα τοὺς τῷ ὄντι εὐσεβεῖν ἐθέλοντας,. χρώμενος καὶ τοιαύταις ἄλλαις αἰτίαις. Εἶτα δείκνυσι, τίνα θύειν προσήκει, καί φησιν·
人理當獻那些我們獻上時不致傷害任何人的東西;
And indeed one ought to sacrifice those things by sacrificing which we shall harm no one;
1:1658
Καὶ μὴν θύειν δεῖ ἐκεῖνα,ἃ θύοντες οὐδένα πημανοῦμεν·
因為再沒有甚麼當像獻祭那樣,對眾人全無傷害。他又說:
for nothing ought to be so harmless to all as sacrifice. And again:
1:1659
οὐδὲν γὰρ ὡς τὸ θύειν ἀβλαβὲς εἶναι χρὴ πᾶσιν. Καὶ αὖ πάλιν·
因此,獻祭時我們必須戒用有生命之物。他也提起古時所敢行的殺人之事:
We must therefore abstain from living creatures in sacrifices. And he recalls also the murders formerly dared:
1:1660
Ἀφεκτέον ἄρα τῶν ζῴων ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις. Ἀναμιμνήσκει δὲ καὶ τῶν πάλαι τολμηθεισῶν ἀνδροφονιῶν·
他說,在羅得島,墨塔革特尼昂月新月第六日,曾有人被獻給克洛諾斯為祭;
For, he says, in Rhodes, in the month Metageitnion, on the sixth day of the rising moon, a man used to be sacrificed to Cronus;
1:1661
Ἐθύετο γάρ φησιν ἐν Ῥόδῳ μηνὶ Μετα γειτνιῶνι ἕκτῃ ἱσταμένου ἄνθρωπος τῷ Κρόνῳ·
這事既盛行已久,便演變成了一種習俗。
which, having long prevailed, was changed into a custom.
1:1662
ὃ δὴ ἐπὶ πολὺ κρατῆσαν εἰς ἔθος μετεβλήθη
因為他們把一個被公開判處死刑的人留到克洛諾斯節。然後他說,在塞浦路斯的薩拉米斯,也曾有人被獻給刻克洛普斯的女兒阿格勞洛斯為祭,又在埃及的赫利奧波利斯,每日有三人被宰殺。
For they used to keep one of those publicly condemned to death until the Cronia. Then he says that in Salamis of Cyprus too a man used to be sacrificed to Agraulus the daughter of Cecrops, and in Heliopolis of Egypt three men used to be slaughtered each day.
1:1663
Ἕνα γὰρ τῶν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ δημοσίᾳ. κατακριθέντων μέχρι τῶν Κρονίων ξυνεῖχον. Εἶτα λέγει, ὡς καὶ ἐν Σαλαμῖνι τῆς Κύπρου ἄνθρωπος ἐθύετο τῇ Ἀγραύλῳ τῇ Κέκροπος, καὶ ἐν Ἡλιουπόλει τῆς Αἰγύπτου ἄνθρωποι κατεσφάζοντο τρεῖς καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν
他又說,斯巴達人也曾向阿瑞斯獻人為祭,並說在敘利亞的老底嘉和利比亞的迦太基,古時曾獻過這樣的祭,又說希臘人出征時常獻人祭,他還列舉了極多別的這類事。
And he says that the Lacedaemonians too sacrificed a man to Ares, and that in Laodicea of Syria and in Carthage of Libya such sacrifices were anciently offered, and that the Greeks, when going out to war, used to offer human sacrifice, and he goes through very many other such things.
1:1664
Καὶ Λακεδαιμονίους δέ φησι τῷ Ἄρει θύειν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ δὲ τῆς Συρίας καὶ ἐν Καρχηδόνι τῆς Λιβύης τοιαύτας πάλαι θυσίας προσε νεχθῆναι, καὶ τοὺς Ἕλληνας εἰς πόλεμον ἐξιόντας ἀνθρωποθυ. τεῖν, καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πάμπολλα τοιαῦτα διέξεισιν
普魯塔克也記載了與這些相合的事,別的作者也寫了許多這類的事;
And Plutarch too recorded things in harmony with these, and other writers composed many such things;
1:1665
Καὶ ὁ Πλούταρχος δὲ ξυνῳδὰ τού τοις ἱστόρησε, καὶ ἕτεροι ξυγγραφεῖς πολλὰ τοιαῦτα ξυνέγραψαν·
悲劇詩人也把這樣的慘禍編成戲劇——底比斯墨諾叩斯之事、雅典科德洛斯之事,以及勒俄斯諸女之事。
and tragic poets dramatized such calamities—that of Menoeceus at Thebes, of Codrus at Athens, and of the daughters of Leos.
1:1666
καὶ τραγῳδοποιοὶ τοιάσδε ξυμφορὰς ἐτραγῴδησαν, Μενοικέως μὲν ἐν Θήβαις, Κόδρου δὲ ἐν Ἀθήναις καὶ τῶν Λεὼ θυγατέρων
凡願意的人,都容易在古史中找到這些記載,並得知這些祭物乃是因那些所謂之神的吩咐而被獻上的。
And it is easy for one who wishes to come upon these in the ancient histories and to learn that these things were sacrificed because the so-called gods commanded them.
1:1667
Καὶ ῥᾴδιον ἐντυχεῖν τῷ βουλομένῳ ταῖς παλαιαῖς ἱστορίαις καὶ. γνῶναι, ὡς τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν ταῦτα κελευόντων ἐθύετο
「他們把自己的兒女祭祀鬼魔;」
'And they sacrificed their sons and their daughters to the demons;'
1:1668
Καὶ ἔθυσαν τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῶν τοῖς δαιμονίοις·
「流無辜人的血,就是自己兒女的血,把他們祭祀迦南的偶像。」祂又藉先知以西結責備他們說:
'and they shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and daughters, whom they sacrificed to the graven images of Canaan.' And through the prophet Ezekiel again, reproaching them, He says:
1:1669
καὶ ἐξέχεαν αἷμα ἀθῷον, αἷμα υἱῶν αὐτῶν καὶ θυγατέρων, ὧν ἔθυσαν τοῖς γλυπτοῖς Χαναάν, διὰ δὲ τοῦ προφήτου Ἰεζεκιὴλ πάλιν ἐπι μεμφόμενος λέγει·
「你拿你給我所生的兒女,獻與你的情人。」
'And thou didst take thy sons and thy daughters whom thou didst bear to Me, and didst offer them up to thy lovers.'
1:1670
Καὶ ἔλαβες τοὺς υἱούς σου καὶ τὰς θυγα τέρας σου, ἃς ἐγέννησάς μοι, καὶ προσήγαγες αὐτοὺς τοῖς ἐρασταῖς σου
「這還算為小事麼,竟過於你一切的淫行。」這些事,古時是希臘人、羅馬人、埃及人,甚至希伯來人和其餘的化外人所敢行的;
'This is beyond all thy harlotry.' These things, then, were anciently dared by Greeks and Romans and Egyptians, and moreover by Hebrews and by the other barbarians;
1:1671
Τοῦτο ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν τὴν πορνείαν σου.. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν πάλαι παρ' Ἑλλήνων καὶ Ῥωμαίων καὶ Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Ἑβραίων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐτολμᾶτο βαρβάρων·
但自從我們的神和救主顯現之後,那一切的事都已熄滅,福音的神聖律法便掌權施行了。
but after the manifestation of our God and Saviour, all those things have been extinguished, and the divine laws of the Gospels hold sway.
1:1672
μετὰ δὲ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφάνειαν ἐκεῖνα μὲν ἔσβεσται ἅπαντα, οἱ δὲ θεῖοι τῶν εὐαγγελίων πολιτεύ. ονται νόμοι
雅典人索福克勒斯把那些血腥的事編入悲劇時,論神論得極為高明,又極有智慧地嘲諷了眾鬼的偶像和那些不法的祭殺:
Sophocles the Athenian, in dramatizing those bloody deeds, theologized most excellently, and very wisely satirized the images of the demons and the lawless slaughters of the sacrifices:
1:1673
Ἐκείνας τραγῳδῶν τὰς μιαιφονίας Σοφοκλῆς ὁ Ἀθηναῖος ἄριστα μὲν ἐθεολόγησεν, ἄγαν δὲ σοφῶς ἐκωμῴδησε τὰ τῶν δαιμόνων ἀγάλματα καὶ τῶν θυσιῶν τὰς παρανόμους σφαγάς·
「真實說來,神只有一位,唯獨一位,祂造了天、廣闊的大地、海洋閃耀的波濤,並眾風的威力。
'In truth there is one, one God alone, who fashioned heaven and the broad earth and the gleaming swell of the sea and the might of the winds.'
1:1674
εἷς ταῖς ἀληθείαισιν, εἷς ἐστιν θεός, ὃς οὐρανόν τ' ἔτευξε καὶ γαῖαν μακρὴν πόντου τε χαροπὸν οἶδμα κἀνέμων βίας
然而我們眾必死之人,心中迷惑,為解我們苦難之痛,竟為自己設立眾神的偶像,用石頭、銅,或金所造、象牙所雕的形像;
'But many mortals, wandering in heart, have set up for ourselves, as a solace of our woes, images of the gods made of stones or bronze or wrought of gold or ivory;'
1:1675
Θνητοὶ δὲ πολλοὶ καρδίαν πλανώμενοι ἱδρυσάμεσθα πημάτων παραψυχήν, θεῶν ἀγάλματ' ἐκ λίθων ἢ χαλκέων ἢ χρυσοτεύκτων ἢ ἐλεφαντίνων τύπους·
向這些偶像獻祭、舉行佳美的節期,便自以為這樣就是虔敬了。」
'and offering to these sacrifices and fair festivals, we think that thus we are pious.'
1:1676
θυσίας τε τούτοις καὶ καλὰς πανηγύρεις στέφοντες, οὕτως εὐσεβεῖν νομίζομεν
因此,不單我們,連你們自己的詩人、作家和哲學家,也都譏笑你們所看為神聖的事物。
Therefore not only we, but also your own poets and writers and philosophers laugh at the things you deem divine.
1:1677
Τοιγάρτοι οὐ μόνον ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ὑμέτεροι ποιηταὶ καὶ ξυγγραφεῖς καὶ φιλόσοφοι ταῦτα γελῶσιν,ἃ θεῖα νομίζετε
[他們說,]索弗洛尼斯科斯之子蘇格拉底吩咐人獻一隻公雞為祭,為要駁倒那向他提出的控告;
[They say that] Socrates the son of Sophroniscus bade them sacrifice a cock, in order to confute the indictment that had been brought against him;
1:1678
Σωκράτην τὸν Σωφρονίσκου τὸν ἀλεκτρυόνα θῦσαι κελεύειν, ἵνα τὴν κατ' αὐτοῦ γεγενημένην διελέγξῃ γραφήν·
因為阿尼托斯和墨勒托斯控告他不信眾神存在。
for Anytus and Meletus indicted him as not believing the gods to exist.
1:1679
ἐγραψάτην γὰρ αὐτὸν Ἄνυτός τε καὶ Μέλητος, ὡς εἶναι θεοὺς οὐ νομίζοντα
至於他深知神是無所需求的,這一點他在別處已清楚表明了。
For that he knew the Divine to be without need, he has clearly shown elsewhere.
1:1680
Ὅτι γὰρ ἀνενδεὲς τὸ θεῖον ἠπίστατο, σαφῶς ἐν. ἑτέροις δεδήλωκεν
因為以下這些也是他自己的話——如果柏拉圖確實記下了他的教義:
For these too are his own words—if indeed Plato recorded his doctrines:
1:1681
Αὐτοῦ γὰρ δὴ καὶ ταῦτα, εἴπερ δὴ ἄρα ὁ Πλάτων τὰ ἐκείνου ξυνέγραψε δόγματα·
因為神並非為了甚麼需要才造了世界,好叫祂可從人、從別的神和鬼那裡收取尊榮,彷彿從受造之物中取得某種收益——從我們得煙,從眾神和鬼得相應的事奉。他藉這些話公開顯明:神一無所需,這樣的祭物除了煙以外別無所有,而且是滿了惡臭的煙。
For not for need's sake did God make the world, that He might reap honours from men and from other gods and demons, gaining as it were a kind of revenue from creation—smoke from us, and proper services from gods and demons. And openly through these words he has shown that the Divine needs nothing, and that such sacrifices have nothing more than smoke, and smoke full of foul odour.
1:1682
Οὐ γὰρ χρείας ἕνεκα ὁ θεὸς πεποίηκε τὸν κόσμον, ἵνα τιμάς τε πρὸς ἀνθρώπων καὶ πρὸς θεῶν ἄλλων καὶ δαιμόνων καρποῖτο, οἷον πρόσοδόν τινα ἀπὸ τῆς γενέσεως ἀρνύμενος, παρὰ μὲν ἡμῶν καπνούς, παρὰ δὲ θεῶν καὶ δαιμόνων οἰκείας λειτουργίας. Ἄντικρυς δὲ διὰ τού των δεδήλωκεν, ὡς οὐδενὸς μὲν δεῖται τὸ θεῖον, καπνοῦ δὲ πλέον οὐδὲν ἔχουσιν αἱ τοιαῦται θυσίαι, καὶ καπνοῦ δυσοσμίας μεστοῦ
既然你們從自己的師傅,又從那神聖的聖言(這些道理原是從聖言中被剽竊去的)學了這些,並堅固了這教訓,就當恨惡那些只配給廚子和屠夫的祭物,把讚美的祭獻給造物主。
Having learned these things, then, both from your own teachers and from the divine oracles—from which these were plundered—and having confirmed the teaching, hate the victims befitting cooks and butchers, and offer to the Maker the sacrifice of praise.
1:1683
Ταῦτα δὴ οὖν καὶ παρὰ τῶν ὑμετέρων διδασκάλων μεμαθη κότες καὶ παρὰ τῶν θείων λογίων, παρ' ὧν ταῦτα σεσύληται, τὴν διδασκαλίαν κρατύναντες, τὰ μὲν ὀψοποιοῖς καὶ κρεοπώλαις ἁρμόττοντα μισήσατε θύματα, τὴν δὲ τῆς αἰνέσεως θυσίαν τῷ ποιητῇ προσενέγκατε
勸你們這樣行的,不該是執政者的法律,也不該是對刑罰的懼怕,乃該是真理的能力——這真理已遍傳於全地與全海,盡都知曉。
And let it persuade you to do this, not the laws of those who reign, nor the fear of punishment, but the power of the truth, which has become known to all land and sea.
1:1684
Πειθέτω δὲ ὑμᾶς τοῦτο ποιεῖν, μὴ τῶν βασιλευόντων οἱ νόμοι μηδὲ τῆς τιμωρίας τὸ δέος, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κράτος, ὃ πάσῃ γῇ καὶ θαλάττῃ γεγένηται γνώριμον
那位著名的畢達哥拉斯,他在你們中間享有廣大的名聲,記述他言論的人報導說,他曾說人理當看重繆斯過於塞壬。
That famous Pythagoras, whose fame is wide among you, those who have written his sayings report to have said that one ought to prefer the Muses to the Sirens.
1:1685
Πυθαγόραν ἐκεῖνον, οὗ κλέος εὐρὺ παρ' ὑμῖν, εἰρηκέναι φασὶν οἱ τὰ ἐκείνου ξυγγεγραφότες, ὡς χρὴ τῶν Σειρήνων προτιθέναι τὰς Μούσας
但我以為,倘若他慣於用簡明清楚的話,正如別的哲學家中有人那樣,我就會說,他所看重的乃是繆斯那更悅耳的歌聲;
But I, if he had been wont to use simple and clear words, as indeed some others of the philosophers do, would have said that he preferred the more pleasant voice of the Muses;
1:1686
Ἐγὼ δέ, εἰ μὲν ἁπλοῖς ἐκεῖνος καὶ διαφανέσιν εἰώθει κεχρῆσθαι λόγοις, ὥσπερ δὴ καὶ ἄλλοι τῶν φιλοσόφων τινές, ἔφην ἂν αὐτὸν ὡς ἡδίω τὴν τῶν Μουσῶν προκεκρικέναι φωνήν·
然而既然他的話是隱晦難解的——因為他用象徵的方式發出勸誡;
but since his words are enigmatic and obscure—for he delivered his admonitions symbolically;
1:1687
ἐπειδὴ δὲ αἰνιγματώδεις οἱ ἐκείνου γε λόγοι καὶ ὕφαλοι – ξυμβολικῶς γάρ τοι τὰς παραινέσεις προσέφερε·
因為「不可用刀撥火」、「不可坐在斗上」、「不可吃黑尾魚」、「不可跨越軛」,以及與這些並列的其餘箴言,都屬此類——我想他是把那些雕琢矯飾、舌燦蓮花的言辭比作塞壬,把那些毫無外加之物、只顯出真理赤裸之美的言辭比作繆斯。
for of such a kind are 'do not poke the fire with a knife,' and 'do not sit upon a measure,' and 'do not eat the black-tailed fish,' and 'do not step over a yoke,' and the rest that are arranged together with these—I think that by the Sirens he likened the polished and over-elaborated discourses, and by the Muses those that have nothing adventitious, but display the beauty of truth bare.
1:1688
τοιοῦτο γὰρ δὴ τὸ μαχαίρῃ πῦρ μὴ σκαλεύειν καὶ ἐπὶ χοίνικος μὴ καθῆσθαι καὶ μελάνουρον μὴ ἐσθίειν καὶ ζυγὸν μὴ ὑπερ βαίνειν καὶ τἄλλα τὰ τούτοις ξυντεταγμένα–, οἶμαι αὐτὸν Σειρῆσι μὲν ἀπεικάσαι τοὺς κεκομψευμένους καὶ κατεγλωττισμέ νους λόγους, Μούσαις δὲ τοὺς ἐπείσακτον μὲν οὐδὲν ἔχοντας, γυμνὸν δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κάλλος ἐπιδεικνύντας
因為天然的美麗勝過妝飾術所裝點的美麗多少,真理的端麗便勝過言辭的雄辯與巧妙多少。
For by so much as the bloom that comes from nature is better than that decked out by the cosmetic art, by so much is the comeliness of truth superior to the eloquence and cleverness of words.
1:1689
Ὅσῳ γὰρ ἡ παρὰ τῆς φύσεως ὥρα τῆς ὑπὸ κομμωτικῆς τέχνης διεσκευασμέ νης ἀμείνων, τοσούτῳ κρείττων τῆς τῶν λόγων εὐεπείας τε καὶ. δεινότητος ἡ τῆς ἀληθείας εὐπρέπεια
所以,諸位,我們即或不信別人,至少也當相信這位享有盛名、立下這些原則的哲學家,並且不可輕看那神聖的聖言,因為這聖言並未濫用本性中言辭的浮華,倒是把真理赤裸而輝煌的美獻給我們。
We must believe, therefore, O men, if no other, at least the much-celebrated philosopher who lays down these laws, and must not deem the divine oracles to be despised, since they have not abused the superfluity of words by nature, but offer to us the beauty of truth bare and resplendent.
1:1690
Πιστευτέον οὖν ἄρα, ὦ ἄνδρες, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἄλλῳ, τῷ γοῦν πολυθρυλήτῳ φιλοσόφῳ ταῦτα νομοθετοῦντι, καὶ τὰ θεῖα λόγια μὴ παροπτέα νομίζειν, ὅτι δὴ τῷ περιττῷ τῶν λόγων οὐ κατακέχρηνται φύσει, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν ἡμῖν προσφέρουσι καὶ ἀποστίλβον τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κάλλος
但祂的旨意,不是叫五人、十人、十五人、一百人,或加倍多的人享受那救恩的活水,乃是叫萬人——希臘人和化外人、受過學問熏陶的和未嘗文字滋味的、鞋匠、織工、銅匠和其餘從事各樣手藝的,並且還有家僕、乞丐、耕地的、看守園林的,以及婦女也一樣——無論是富足有餘的,或是被勞苦所累、不得不靠雙手糊口的——都得享受。
But He willed that not five or ten or fifteen or a hundred or twice as many should enjoy the saving streams, but all men—both Greeks and barbarians, both those reared in learning and those who have not tasted of letters, and shoemakers and weavers and bronze-workers and the others who ply the crafts, and besides these also household servants and beggars and tillers of the soil and grove-keepers, and women likewise—both those overflowing with wealth and those yoked to toil and constrained to live by the labour of their hands.
1:1691
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐβουλήθη πέντε ἢ δέκα ἢ πεντεκαίδεκα ἢ ἑκατὸν ἢ δὶς τοσούτους τῶν σωτηρίων ἀπολαῦσαι ναμάτων, ἀλλὰ πάντας ἀνθρώπους, καὶ Ἕλληνας καὶ βαρβάρους, καὶ τοὺς λόγοις ἐντεθραμμένους καὶ τοὺς λόγων οὐ γεγευμένους, καὶ σκυτέας καὶ ὑφάντας καὶ χαλκοτύπους καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, ὅσοι τὰς τέχνας μεταχειρίζουσι, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις καὶ οἰκέτας καὶ προσαίτας καὶ γηπόνους καὶ ἀλσοκόμους καὶ γυναῖκας ὡσαύ τως, τάς τε πλούτῳ περιρρεομένας καὶ τὰς πόνῳ ξυνεζευγμένας. καὶ ἐκ χειρῶν βιοτεύειν ἠναγκασμένας
為這緣故,祂用漁夫、稅吏和一個皮匠作祂的役者,把那救人的、神聖的教訓獻給世人,並未更換他們從起初所領受的方言,乃是藉著他們傾倒出那清澈透明的智慧活水;
For this cause, having used fishermen and tax-collectors and a leather-worker as His ministers, He offered to men the saving and divine teachings, not changing their tongues which they had received from the beginning, but pouring forth through them the clear and transparent streams of wisdom;
1:1692
Τούτου δὴ εἵνεκα ἁλιεῦσι καὶ τελώναις καὶ σκυτοτόμῳ χρησάμενος ὑπουργοῖς, προσενήνοχε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ σωτήρια καὶ θεῖα μαθήματα, τὰς μὲν γλώττας αὐτῶν, ἃς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἔλαχον, οὐκ ἀμείψας, τὰ δέ γε διειδῆ καὶ διαυγῆ τῆς σοφίας νάματα διὰ τούτων προχέας·
[人所注目的,不是杯子的華美,]反倒那口渴的人只管暢飲那活水,不去看那些杯子,乃是稱讚其中的美酒。
[men look not] to the beauty [of the cups], but those who are thirsty fill themselves with the stream, not gazing at the cups, but admiring the wine.
1:1693
εἰς κάλλος, ἀλλ' οἵ γε διψῶντες ἐπεμφοροῦνται τοῦ νάματος, οὐκ εἰς τὰς κύλικας ἀφορῶντες, ἀλλὰ τὸν οἶνον θαυμάζοντες
這是眾人始終所行的;
This all men continue to do;
1:1694
Τοῦτο πάντες ἄνθρωποι δρῶντες διατελοῦσι·
他們既享受那神聖的活水,便不單不嘲笑眾使徒的方言,反倒極其驚奇——這些人本與舌燦之辭無分,有的從小學打魚,有的曾坐在稅吏的關卡旁,有的曾操皮匠之業,竟突然顯為神聖言語的執事、屬天恩賜的分施者、驅邪除惡的拯救者、最明亮的光體,所照亮的不止一國,乃是凡那可見的太陽所照的列邦。
and enjoying the divine streams, they not only do not mock the tongues of the apostles, but even exceedingly admire them—that being uninitiated in glib discourses, and some having learned to fish from childhood, others having sat at the tax-collectors' booths, and others having plied the leather-worker's craft, they were suddenly shown forth as ministers of divine words and dispensers of heavenly gifts, and saviours warding off evil, and most brilliant luminaries, enlightening not one nation, but as many as the visible sun shines upon.
1:1695
καὶ τῶν θείων ἀπολαύοντες ῥείθρων, οὐ μόνον οὐ κωμῳδοῦσι τῶν ἀποστόλων τὰς γλώττας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄγαν θαυμάζουσιν, ὅτι δὴ λόγων στωμύ λων ὄντες ἀμύητοι, καὶ οἱ μὲν ἁλιεύειν παιδόθεν μεμαθηκότες, οἱ δὲ τελωνικοῖς ἐργαστηρίοις προσηδρευκότες, ἄλλοι δὲ σκυτο τομικὴν μεταχειρίσαντες τέχνην, ἀπεφάνθησαν ἐξαίφνης θείων λόγων διάκονοι καὶ δωρεῶν ἐπουρανίων διανομεῖς, καὶ σωτῆρες ἀλεξίκακοι καὶ φωστῆρες φανότατοι, οὐχ ἓν ἔθνος φωτίζοντες,. ἀλλ' ὅσαπερ ὁ ὁρώμενος ἥλιος
眾人都格外驚奇詫異:他們連死後也成全那些他們在世時慣常所行的事——不,更不如說,他們離世之後所行的事,遠比生前更大、更輝煌。
And all are exceedingly amazed and marvel that even when dead they accomplish the very things which they were wont to perform while living—nay rather, far greater and more splendid are the things wrought by them after their departure hence.
1:1696
Ἄγανται δὲ διαφερόντως ἅπαντες καὶ θαυμάζουσιν, ὅτι δὴ καὶ τεθνεῶτες ἐπιτελοῦσιν, ἅπερ δὴ καὶ περιόντες εἰώθεσαν ἐνεργεῖν, μᾶλλον δὲ πολλῷ μείζονα καὶ λαμπρότερα τὰ μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἐκδημίαν παρ' ἐκείνων τελού μενα
因為當他們還帶著身體在世時,他們時而往這些人那裡去,時而往那些人那裡去,有時與羅馬人交談,有時與西班牙人或凱爾特人交談;
For when they lived together with their bodies, they would go now to these, now to those, and at one time conversed with Romans, at another with Spaniards or Celts;
1:1697
Ἡνίκα μὲν γὰρ μετὰ τῶν σωμάτων ἐπολιτεύοντο, νῦν μὲν παρὰ τούτους, νῦν δὲ παρ' ἐκείνους ἐφοίτων, καὶ ἄλλοτε μὲν Ῥωμαίοις, ἄλλοτε δὲ Ἱσπανοῖς ἢ Κελτοῖς διελέγοντο·
但自從他們去到那差遣他們的主那裡,眾人便不住地享受他們——不單羅馬人,並一切愛慕他們之軛、受他們引導的人,連波斯人、西徐亞人、馬薩革泰人、薩烏羅瑪泰人、印度人和衣索匹亞人,總而言之,普天下的萬邦盡頭,都享受他們。
but since they departed to Him by whom they were sent forth, all enjoy them unceasingly—not only Romans, and all who love their yoke and are guided by them, but also Persians and Scythians and Massagetae and Sauromatae and Indians and Ethiopians, and, to speak comprehensively, all the ends of the inhabited world.
1:1698
ἐπειδὴ δὲ πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἐξεδήμησαν, ὑφ' οὗ κατεπέμφθησαν, ἅπαντες αὐτῶν ἐνδελεχῶς ἀπολαύουσιν, οὐ μόνον Ῥωμαῖοι, καὶ ὅσοι γε τὸν τούτων ἀγαπῶσι ζυγὸν καὶ ὑπὸ τούτων ἰθύνονται, ἀλλὰ καὶ Πέρσαι καὶ Σκύθαι καὶ Μασσαγέται καὶ Σαυρομάται καὶ Ἰνδοὶ καὶ Αἰθίοπες, καὶ ξυλλήβδην εἰπεῖν ἅπαντα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ. τέρματα
因為他們的著作既樸實無華,剝去了希臘的華麗,而且篇幅短小、數目不多,卻為萬人所愛慕——只有你們,並凡與你們相似、被不信的迷霧所籠罩、不肯看真理光輝的人例外。
For their writings, being simple and stripped of Hellenic brilliance, and moreover small and few, are worthy of love to all men—except you and any who, like you, having the mist of unbelief poured over him, is unwilling to see the radiance of truth.
1:1699
Τὰ γὰρ δὴ τούτων ξυγγράμματα, ἁπλᾶ γε ὄντα καὶ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς γεγυμνωμένα λαμπρότητος, καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ σμικρὰ καὶ ὀλίγα, πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐστὶν ἀξιέραστα, πλὴν ὑμῶν καὶ εἴ τις ὑμῖν παραπλησίως τὴν τῆς ἀπιστίας κατακεχυμένην ἔχων ἀχλύν, ἰδεῖν οὐκ ἐθέλει τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν αἴγλην
這些著作所剝去的,不單是希臘的精緻文采,連它們所教導之事的本身,其性質也不是甚麼尊貴、顯赫、引人矚目的。
And these writings are stripped not only of Hellenic refinement, but the very nature of the matters about which they teach is not lofty or conspicuous or much-gazed-at.
1:1700
Οὐ μόνον δὲ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς ταῦτα κομψείας γεγύμνωται, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων, ὧν πέρι διδάσκει, τὴν φύσιν οὐ σεμνήν τινα ἔχει καὶ περιφανῆ καὶ περίβλεπτον
因為它們不是向信奉者陳列甚麼可見的國度,用紫袍裝點、戴冠閃耀、以執盾持矛者的眾多與高大為尊、擁有龐大軍隊、有受訓在戰陣中爭先的將領,並其餘那些使擁有者名噪一時的事物;倒是一個山洞、一個馬槽,一位貧窮做工的童女,一個用粗陋襁褓裹著、放在空馬槽裡的嬰孩,以及這些事所發生之處那卑微狹小的地方;又當那嬰孩長大時,是貧窮、飢餓、乾渴和路途的勞苦,此後是那為眾人所傳唱的苦難——臉上的掌摑、背上的鞭笞、十字架、釘子、苦膽、醋,以及死亡。
For they do not display to their devotees some visible kingdom, adorned with purple and gleaming with a crown and dignified with the number and greatness of shield-bearers and spearmen, possessing so great an army and generals trained to excel in wars, and the other things which make their possessors much-talked-of; but a cave and a manger and a poor working virgin, and a babe wrapped in cheap swaddling-clothes and laid in the empty manger, and an obscure and small place in which these things came to pass; and again, when the babe had grown, poverty and hunger and thirst and the toil of travelling, and after these the suffering sung of by all—the blows on the cheek, the scourges on the back, the cross, the nails, the gall, the vinegar, the death.
1:1701
Οὐ γὰρ ὁρωμένην τινὰ τοῖς θιασώταις ἐπιδείκνυσι βασιλείαν, ἁλουργίδι κοσμουμένην καὶ στεφάνῳ λαμπρυνομένην καὶ τῷ τῶν ἀσπιδηφόρων καὶ δορυφόρων καὶ πλήθει καὶ μεγέθει σεμνυνο μένην καὶ τόσην ἔχουσαν στρατιὰν καὶ στρατηγοὺς ἀριστεύειν ἐν πολέμοις δεδιδαγμένους καὶ τἄλλα, ὅσα πολυθρυλήτους τοὺς κεκτημένους ποιεῖ, ἀλλὰ σπήλαιον καὶ φάτνην καὶ παρθένον χερνῆτιν καὶ βρέφος εὐτελέσι σπαργάνοις ἐνειλημένον καὶ ἐπὶ κενῆς ἐρριμμένον τῆς φάτνης καὶ χωρίον ἄδοξον καὶ σμικρόν, ἐν ᾧ ταῦτα ἐγένετο, καὶ αὖ πάλιν πενίαν αὐξηθέντος τοῦ βρέφους καὶ πεῖναν καὶ δίψος καὶ τὸν ἐξ ὁδοιπορίας πόνον καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα τὸ παρὰ πάντων ᾀδόμενον πάθος, τὰς ἐπὶ κόρρης πληγάς, τὰς κατὰ νώτου μάστιγας, τὸ ἰκρίον, τοὺς ἥλους, τὴν χολήν, τὸ ὄξος,. τὸν θάνατον
然而,眾使徒的著作雖記述這些和這類的事,卻說服了萬人相信:那披戴人性、並藉此成就世人救恩的,乃是神的兒子、先於萬世的神、萬有的創造者與塑造者。
But nevertheless the apostles' writings, recounting these and such things, persuaded all men that the Son of God and pre-eternal God and Maker and Fashioner of all things was He who put on the human nature and through it wrought the salvation of men.
1:1702
Ἀλλ' ὅμως ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα διηγούμενα τῶν ἀποστόλων τὰ ξυγγράμματα ἔπεισεν ἅπαντας ἀνθρώπους, ὅτι υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Θεὸς προαιώνιος καὶ τῶν ἁπάντων ποιητὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς ὁ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ὑποδὺς φύσιν καὶ διὰ ταύτης τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πραγματευσάμενος σωτηρίαν
他們不單說服了人,更在大多數人心中栽下了如此大的信心,以致他們極其歡喜地為這些道理接受死亡,對那些命他們否認信仰的人,他們斷不肯出賣自己的舌頭,倒把背脊獻給願意鞭打的人,把肋旁交給火炬與鐵爪,把頸項交給刀劍,甘心被棒打致死、被釘樁,甚至被火焚燒,又看著野獸吞噬他們的身體。
And not simply did they persuade, but they implanted in most so great a faith that they most gladly accepted death on behalf of these doctrines, and to those who bade them deny, they would least of all give up their tongues, but offered their backs to those willing to scourge them, and submitted their sides to torches and claws, and their necks to swords, and were beaten to death readily and impaled, and moreover burned and saw wild beasts feasting on their bodies.
1:1703
Καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἔπεισεν, ἀλλὰ τοσαύτην γε πίστιν τοῖς πλείστοις ἐντέθεικεν, ὡς ἥδιστα τὸν ὑπὲρ τῶνδε τῶν δογμάτων καταδέξασθαι θάνατον καὶ τοῖς ἀρνηθῆναι κελεύουσιν ἥκιστα μὲν προέσθαι τὰς γλώττας, προτεῖναι δὲ τὰ νῶτα τοῖς ἐθέλουσι μαστιγοῦν καὶ λαμπάσι καὶ ὄνυξι τὰς πλευρὰς καὶ τοὺς αὐχένας ὑποθεῖναι τοῖς ξίφεσι καὶ ἀποτυμπανισθῆναι προθύμως καὶ ἀνασκινδυλευθῆναι, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἐμπρησθῆναι καὶ θῆρας ἀγρίους ἰδεῖν θοινωμένους τὰ σώματα
因此,那賜獎賞的競賽主宰便賜給他們不滅的榮耀,和那勝過時間之性的記念;
Wherefore indeed the Steward of the contest bestowed on them unquenchable fame and a memory that overcomes the nature of time;
1:1704
Τῷ τοι καὶ ἄσβεστον αὐτοῖς ὁ ἀγωνοθέτης ἐδωρήσατο κλέος καὶ μνήμην νικῶσαν τοῦ χρόνου τὴν φύσιν·
因為時間雖按其本性慣於使萬物枯萎,卻保全了他們的榮耀不致凋謝。
for though he is by nature wont to wither all things, he has preserved their glory unwithered.
1:1705
μαραίνειν γὰρ δὴ οὗτος ἅπαντα πεφυκώς, τὴν τούτων ἀμάραντον διετήρησε δόξαν
那些得勝者高貴的靈魂,遨遊於諸天之上,與無形體者的歌隊一同起舞;
And the noble souls of the victors range about heaven, dancing together with the choirs of the bodiless ones;
1:1706
Καὶ αἱ μὲν γενναῖαι τῶν νικηφόρων ψυχαὶ περιπολοῦσι τὸν οὐρα νόν, τοῖς ἀσωμάτων χοροῖς ξυγχορεύουσαι·
至於他們的身體,並非各人單由一座墳墓收藏,倒是各城各鄉彼此分得這些聖體,稱他們為靈魂和身體的拯救者與醫生,又尊他們為城邑的守護者與護衛;
but their bodies one tomb does not hide for each one apart, rather cities and villages, having distributed these among themselves, name them saviours of both souls and bodies and physicians, and honour them as guardians of cities and protectors;
1:1707
τὰ δὲ σώματα οὐχ εἷς ἑνὸς ἑκάστου κατακρύπτει τάφος, ἀλλὰ πόλεις καὶ κῶμαι ταῦτα διανειμάμεναι σωτῆρας καὶ ψυχῶν καὶ σωμάτων καὶ ἰατροὺς ὀνομάζουσι καὶ ὡς πολιούχους τιμῶσι καὶ φύλακας·
他們便領受那神聖的恩賜。
they receive the divine gifts.
1:1708
τὰς θείας κομίζονται δωρεάς
雖然身體被分開,那恩典卻仍存留不分,連那極小極微的遺骸,也與那全然未經分割的殉道者有同等的能力;
And though the body has been divided, the grace has remained undivided, and that small and tiniest relic has equal power with the martyr in no way and nowhere divided;
1:1709
Καὶ μερισθέντος τοῦ σώματος, ἀμέριστος ἡ χάρις μεμένηκεν, καὶ τὸ σμικρὸν ἐκεῖνο καὶ βραχύ τατον λείψανον τὴν ἴσην ἔχει δύναμιν τῷ μηδαμῇ μηδαμῶς διανεμηθέντι μάρτυρι·
因為那綻放在他們身上的恩典施分各樣的恩賜,按著前來之人的信心,量出祂的豐厚。
for the grace that blooms upon them distributes the gifts, measuring out its bounty by the faith of those who approach.
1:1710
ἡ γὰρ ἐπανθοῦσα χάρις διανέμει τὰ δῶρα, τῇ πίστει τῶν προσιόντων τὴν φιλοτιμίαν μετροῦσα
然而連這些事也不能說服你們去歌頌他們的神,反倒譏笑、嘲弄眾人向他們所獻的尊榮,並以親近墳墓為污穢。
But not even these things persuade you to hymn their God, but you laugh and mock at the honour offered them by all, and suppose it a pollution to draw near to the tombs.
1:1711
Ὑμᾶς δὲ οὐδὲ ταῦτα πείθει τὸν τούτων ὑμνῆσαι Θεόν, ἀλλὰ γελᾶτε καὶ κωμῳδεῖτε τὸ τούτοις παρὰ πάντων προσφερόμενον γέρας καὶ μύσος ὑπολαμβάνετε τὸ πελάζειν τοῖς τάφοις
但即或眾人都在這些事上跌倒,至少惟獨希臘人對這樣行的事忿忿不平,是不合宜的;
But even if all men stumbled at these things, yet at least it was not fitting for Greeks alone to be indignant at things done in this way;
1:1712
Εἰ δὲ καὶ πάντες ἄνθρωποι τούτοις προσέπταιον, ἀλλ' οὖν Ἕλληνας μόνους νεμεσᾶν τοῖς οὕτω δρωμένοις οὐκ ἔδει·
因為那些奠酒、給亡者的祭品,並英雄、半神,以及被奉為神的人,原都是他們自己的。
for theirs are the libations and the offerings to the dead and the heroes and the demigods and the men made into gods.
1:1713
τούτων γάρ τοι αἱ χοαὶ καὶ τὰ ἐναγίσματα καὶ οἱ ἥρωες καὶ οἱ ἡμίθεοι καὶ οἱ θεοποιούμενοι ἄνθρωποι
因為赫拉克勒斯生來是人,是阿爾克墨涅和安菲特律翁的兒子,他們卻按自己的想法宣稱他為神,並把他列入別的神中。
For indeed Heracles, who was born a man, the son of Alcmene and Amphitryon, they declared a god, as they supposed, and reckoned him among the other gods.
1:1714
Καὶ γὰρ τὸν Ἡρακλέα, ἄνθρωπον γεγονότα καὶ Ἀλκμήνης παῖδα καὶ Ἀμφιτρύωνος, καὶ θεὸν ἀπέφηναν, ὡς ἐνόμισαν, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις θεοῖς ξυνηρίθμησαν
但[柏拉圖論到那些]以二十五代祖先為傲、追溯到安菲特律翁之子赫拉克勒斯的人,[說]他們這種斤斤計較在他看來甚為荒謬,因為安菲特律翁本人在上溯的世系中是第二十五代——他遭遇了何等的命運——而從赫拉克勒斯數起又是第五十代;他譏笑那些不能推理、不能擺脫空虛靈魂愚妄虛榮的人。演說家伊索克拉底也如此說:
But [Plato], when men priding themselves on a pedigree of twenty-five generations of ancestors and tracing it back to Heracles the son of Amphitryon, [says] that their pettiness appeared to him absurd, since Amphitryon himself was the twenty-fifth in the upward line—what fortune befell him—and the fiftieth from him; and he laughs at those unable to reason and to be rid of the foolish vanity of an empty soul. And Isocrates the orator speaks thus:
1:1715
Ἀλλ' ἐπὶ πέντε καὶ εἴκοσι καταλόγῳ προγόνων σεμνυνομένων καὶ ἀναφερόντων εἰς Ἡρακλέα τὸν Ἀμφιτρύωνος ἄτοπα αὐτῷ φαίνεσθαι τῆς σμικρολογίας, ὅτι δὲ Ἀμφιτρύωνος εἰς τὸ ἄνω πέμπτος καὶ εἰκοστὸς ἦν, οἵα ξυνέβαινεν αὐτῷ τύχη, καὶ ὁ πεντηκοστὸς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, γελᾷ οὐ δυναμένων λογίζεσθαί τε καὶ χαυνότητος. ἀνοήτου ψυχῆς ἀπαλλάττεσθαι. Καὶ Ἰσοκράτης δὲ ὁ ῥήτωρ ὧδέ φησιν·
「因為宙斯生了赫拉克勒斯和坦塔羅斯,正如神話所言,眾人所信。」那些有洞察力的人,便這樣譏笑其餘人所編造的神話;
'For Zeus begat Heracles and Tantalus, as the myths say and all believe.' Thus did those capable of discernment laugh at the things mythologized by the rest;
1:1716
Ζεὺς γὰρ Ἡρακλέα καὶ Τάνταλον γεννήσας, ὡς οἱ μῦθοι λέγουσι, καὶ πάντες πιστεύουσιν. Οὕτως ἐγέλων οἱ ξυνορᾶν ἱκανοὶ τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἄλλων μυθολογούμενα·
然而,對一個本是人、又被迫服事歐律斯透斯的人,他們竟為他建廟築壇,用祭祀尊崇他,分派節期給他——不單斯巴達人和雅典人,連全希臘和歐洲大部分地方都是如此。
but nevertheless, for one who was a man and compelled to serve Eurystheus, they both built temples and constructed altars and honoured him with sacrifices and allotted feasts—not only Spartans and Athenians, but all Greece and most of Europe.
1:1717
ἀλλ' ὅμως ἀνθρώπῳ γε ὄντι καὶ Εὐρυσθεῖ δουλεύειν ἠναγκασμένῳ, καὶ νεὼς ἐδείμαντο καὶ βωμοὺς ἐδομήσαντο καὶ θυσίαις ἐτίμησαν καὶ ἑορτὰς ἀπεκλήρωσαν, οὐ Σπαρτιάται μόνοι καὶ Ἀθηναῖοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ. ξύμπασα ἡ Ἑλλὰς καὶ τῆς Εὐρώπης τὰ πλεῖστα
因為連在推羅和別的城邑,他們也為他建造了極多、極大的神龕。
for indeed in Tyre too and in other cities they built for him very many and very great shrines.
1:1718
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ ἐν ἄλλαις πόλεσι παμπόλλους καὶ μεγίστους αὐτῷ σηκοὺς ᾠκο δόμησαν
他們不單給他分派一年一度的節期,也用每四年一次的競賽尊崇他,而且這還是明知他是一個人,且是一個不節制、不愛智慧、倒活在放縱與淫慾中的人。
And not only did they assign him annual festivals, but they also honoured him with quadrennial games, and that too knowing him to be a man, and a man not temperate nor a lover of philosophy, but one who lived in licentiousness and lust.
1:1719
Καὶ οὐ μόνον ἐτησίους ἀπένειμαν πανηγύρεις, ἀλλὰ καὶ τετραετηρικοῖς ἀγῶσιν ἐτίμησαν, καὶ ταῦτά γε ἄνδρα εἰδότες, καὶ ἄνδρα οὐ σώφρονα οὐδὲ φιλοσοφίαν ἠγαπηκότα, ἀλλ' ἀκολα. σίᾳ καὶ λαγνείᾳ ξυνεζηκότα
因為——姑且略去他其餘一切的縱慾不提——據說他在一夜之間與五十個處女同寢,這或許算是他的第十三件功績;
For—to pass over all the rest of his incontinence—they say that he lay with fifty maidens in a single night, perhaps having that as his thirteenth labour;
1:1720
Ἵνα γὰρ τὴν ἄλλην αὐτοῦ πᾶσαν ἀκρασίαν παρῶ, φασὶν αὐτὸν ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ πεντήκοντα μιγῆναι παρθένοις, τὸν τρίτον καὶ δέκατον ἴσως ἀγωνισάμενον ἆθλον·
單這一件,就足以顯明他整個生活的傾向了。
and this alone suffices to make manifest the whole bent of his life.
1:1721
ἀπόχρη δὲ καὶ τοῦτο δηλῶσαι πᾶσαν τὴν τοῦ βίου προαίρεσιν
並且他正是因著這樣的縱慾,未到年限便結束了性命。
And indeed he endured the end of his life before its time on account of such incontinence.
1:1722
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τοῦ βίου τὸ τέλος διὰ τοιαύτην ἀκρασίαν πρὸ τῆς ὥρας ὑπέμεινεν
因為她(得伊阿尼拉)調製了一服迷情藥,塗在那人的衣袍上,按他所求的送了去,本指望能把他誘到自己這裡來,卻未得著所盼望的;
for she, having prepared a love-charm and anointed the man's tunic with it, sent it to him at his request, and hoped indeed to ensnare him to herself, but failed of what she hoped;
1:1723
ἐρωτικὸν γὰρ αὕτη κατασκευάσασα φάρμακον καὶ χρίσασα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὸν χιτῶνα, πέπομφεν ᾐτηκότι, καὶ ἤλπισέ γε ἀγρεύ σειν πρὸς ἑαυτήν, διήμαρτε δὲ ὧν ἤλπισεν·
因為那藥使赫拉克勒斯的身體發熱,使他陷入極其痛苦的疾病;
for that charm, having inflamed the body of Heracles, encompassed him with a most grievous disease;
1:1724
ἐκθερμῆναν γὰρ ἐκεῖνο τὸ φάρμακον τοῦ Ἡρακλέους τὸ σῶμα παγχαλέπῳ περιέ βαλε νόσῳ·
他既痛苦難當、不堪忍受,便堆起柴堆,把自己放在上面,結束了性命——這結局倒也相稱,因為你們所奉為神的那位,其行徑實在不配被奉為神。
and he, in anguish and unable to bear the suffering, having heaped up a pyre and laid himself upon it, received the end of his life—a fitting one indeed, for the pursuits of the one deified by you were not worthy of deification.
1:1725
ὁ δὲ ἀλγυνόμενος καὶ μὴ φέρων τὸ πάθος, πυρὰν νήσας καὶ ἑαυτόν γε καταθείς, τοῦ βίου τὸ τέλος ἐδέξατο ἄξιόν γε, οὐ γὰρ < ἄξια> τῆς θεοποιΐας τὰ τοῦ παρ' ὑμῶν θεο. ποιηθέντος ἐπιτηδεύματα
然而,他們縱使知道這些事——因為古時的著作都教導這些——卻仍然稱他為拯救者,給他冠以「驅邪者」之名,並在言談中加上「赫拉克勒斯王啊」的口頭語;
But nevertheless, even knowing these things—for the ancient writings teach them—they none the less called even him saviour and styled him averter of evil, and tacked on to their speech the phrase 'Lord Heracles';
1:1726
Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ ταῦτα εἰδότες–ταῦτα γὰρ τὰ παλαιὰ διδάσκει ξυγγράμματα–, οὐδὲν ἧττον κἀκεῖνον σωτῆρα ἐκάλουν καὶ ἀλεξίκακον προσηγόρευον καὶ τὸ Ἡράκλεις ἄναξ τοῖς λόγοις προσέπλαττον·
你們也照樣以這類話為自豪,以為附帶說幾句這樣的小套語,便足以彰顯學養的光彩了。
and you likewise pride yourselves on such phrases, deeming it sufficient for the splendour of culture to append such little catch-words.
1:1727
καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ ὡσαύτως τοῖς τοιούτοις σεμνύνεσθε λόγοις, ἀποχρῆν εἰς παιδείας ἡγούμενοι περιφάνειαν τὸ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐπιλέγειν ῥηματίσκια
至於阿斯克勒庇俄斯,阿波羅多洛斯說,照有些人的說法,他是阿耳西諾厄的兒子,照另一些人的說法,他是科洛尼斯的兒子,而科洛尼斯曾被阿波羅暗中強行結合;她懷孕生子後,把那嬰孩棄置荒野,他說有幾個獵人發現那嬰孩正由一條狗哺養,便把他抱起,帶到半人馬喀戎那裡,後來他在那裡受撫養,並受醫學之術的訓練,最先在特里卡和埃皮道洛斯施展醫術。
And Asclepius too, Apollodorus says, according to some was the son of Arsinoe, but according to others of Coronis, who was secretly forced into union with Apollo; and having conceived and borne and exposed the babe, he says that certain hunters found it being nourished by a dog, took it up and brought it to Chiron the Centaur, and that then it was reared there and trained in the science of medicine, and first gave proof of it in Tricca and Epidaurus.
1:1728
Καὶ τὸν Ἀσκληπιὸν δέ φησιν Ἀπολλόδωρος κατὰ μέν τινας Ἀρσινόης εἶναι υἱόν, κατὰ δὲ ἄλλους Κορωνίδος, λάθρα μὲν Ἀπόλλωνι ξυνελθεῖν βιασθείσης, κυησάσης δὲ καὶ τεκούσης καὶ ἐκθεμένης τὸ βρέφος, τοῦτο δὲ κυνηγέτας τινὰς εὑρηκότας ὑπὸ κυνὸς τρεφόμενον λαβεῖν καὶ κομίσαι λέγει Χείρωνι τῷ Κεν ταύρῳ, εἶτα ἐκεῖ τραφῆναί τε καὶ ἀσκηθῆναι τὴν ἰατρικὴν ἐπισ τήμην, ἐν Τρίκκῃ δὲ πρῶτον καὶ Ἐπιδαύρῳ δοῦναι πεῖραν τῆς
他說,阿斯克勒庇俄斯所受的教育何等精湛、何等勤勉,以致他不單醫好病人,甚至使一些死人復活;
And he was so consummately and very diligently educated, he says, that he not only healed the sick, but even raised up some of the dead;
1:1729
Οὕτω δὲ ἄκρως, φησίν, ἐπαιδεύθη καὶ μάλα γε σπου δαίως, ὡς μὴ μόνον τοὺς ἀρρωστοῦντας ἰᾶσθαι, ἀλλὰ καί τινας τῶν τετελευτηκότων ἐγείρειν·
因此那喜愛霹靂的(宙斯)發怒,用雷電擊打他,奪去了他的性命。
wherefore the Thunder-loving one, being wroth, smote him with thunderbolts and took him out of life.
1:1730
διὸ δὴ τὸν τερπικέραυνον χαλε πήναντα πρηστῆρσι βαλεῖν καὶ ἐξαγαγεῖν τῆς ζωῆς
因此他也是一個人,且不像別人那樣受撫養,乃是從一條狗領受了最初的哺養,靠獵人的憐憫得以存活,他行醫之術也不是出於神的智慧與知識,乃是從喀戎受了這手藝的訓練。
Accordingly he was a man too, and one not reared like other men, but having received his first nourishment from a dog and being saved by the pity of huntsmen, and not possessing the art of healing from divine wisdom and knowledge, but having been trained in this craft by Chiron.
1:1731
Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἦν, οὐδὲ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις παραπλησίως τραφείς, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ κυνὸς τῆς πρώτης ἀπολαύσας τροφῆς καὶ τῷ τῶν θηρευόντων οἴκτῳ διασωθείς, καὶ οὐκ ἐκ θείας σοφίας καὶ ἐπιστήμης τὸ ἰατρεύειν ἔχων, ἀλλὰ παρὰ Χείρωνος τήνδε. τὴν τέχνην ἐκπαιδευθείς
這喀戎也是阿基里斯的師傅。
And this Chiron was also the tutor of Achilles.
1:1732
Οὗτος δὲ ὁ Χείρων καὶ Ἀχιλλέως ἐγένετο παιδευτής
由此可見,他們是同時代的人,或者他比阿基里斯稍年長,因為他也曾與阿耳戈船的英雄們同航,而他的兒子瑪卡昂曾與阿基里斯並肩作戰。
Whence it is clear that they lived in the same time, or that he was a little older than Achilles, since he also sailed with the Argonauts, and his son Machaon fought alongside Achilles.
1:1733
Ὅθεν δῆλον ὅτι κατὰ τὸν χρόνον τὸν αὐτὸν ἐγενέσθην, ἢ μικρῷ τινι οὗτος Ἀχιλλέως πρεσβύτερος, ἐπειδήπερ καὶ τοῖς Ἀργοναύταις ξυνέπλευσε, καὶ ὁ τούτου γε παῖς ὁ Μαχάων ξυνεπολέμησεν Ἀχιλλεῖ
那雷電和隨後的焚燒,顯明了他本性的必死。
And the thunderbolt and the conflagration that ensued show the mortality of his nature.
1:1734
Καὶ ὁ κεραυνὸς δέ γε καὶ ὁ. γενόμενος ἐμπρησμὸς δηλοῖ τῆς φύσεως τὸ ἐπίκηρον
然而,他雖如所說那樣出生、得救、受養、又被焚燒,他們卻把他列在別的神中,給他奉獻廟宇、設立祭壇,並用奠酒和焚祭脂油的香氣——從前是公開的,如今或許是暗中的——尊崇他,認他的偶像配得神聖的尊榮,又驚奇那纏繞他的蛇,說那是醫術的象徵,因為正如那蛇蛻去老皮,醫術也使人脫離疾病。
But even though he was born thus, as has been said, and saved and reared and burned up, they reckoned him among the other gods and consecrated precincts to him and dedicated altars, and with libation and savour of fat—of old openly, but now perhaps in secret—you honour and deem his images worthy of divine honour, and marvel at the serpent coiled about him and say it is a symbol of medicine, because, just as that creature sheds its old age, so medicine sets men free from diseases.
1:1735
Ἀλλὰ καὶ οὕτω γε φύντα, ὡς εἴρηται, καὶ σωθέντα γε καὶ τραφέντα καὶ ἐμπρησθέντα, τοῖς ἄλλοις θεοῖς κατέλεξαν καὶ τεμένη γε καθω σίωσαν καὶ καθιέρωσαν βωμούς, καὶ λοιβῇ καὶ κνίσῃ, πάλαι μὲν προφανῶς, νῦν δὲ ἴσως ἐν παραβύστῳ, γεραίρετε καὶ τὰ τούτου ἀγάλματα θείας ἀξιοῦτε τιμῆς καὶ τὸν ἐνειλημένον αὐτῷ θαυμάζετε δράκοντα καὶ ξύμβολον εἶναι τῆς ἰατρικῆς φατε, ὅτι καθάπερ ἐκεῖνος ἀποδύεται τὸ γῆρας, οὕτως ἡ ἰατρικὴ τῶν νόσων ἐλευθε. ροῖ
至於在荷馬的時代此人尚未得著被奉為神的地位,詩人本身可作見證,因為他所描寫醫治阿瑞斯傷口的,不是阿斯克勒庇俄斯,乃是派昂;
And that in Homer's time this man had not yet attained deification, the poet is witness, having shown not Asclepius, but Paeon, healing the wounds of Ares;
1:1736
Ὅτι δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν Ὁμήρου χρόνων οὐδέπω οὗτος τῆς θεοποιΐας ἐτετυχήκει, μάρτυς ὁ ποιητής, οὐ τὸν Ἀσκληπιόν, ἀλλὰ τὸν Παιήονα δείξας τὰ τοῦ Ἄρεως θεραπεύσαντα τραύματα·
因為他們這些神竟也必須既有傷口,又有醫生。
for these gods of theirs must needs both have wounds and have physicians.
1:1737
δεῖ γὰρ τουτουσὶ τοὺς θεοὺς καὶ τραύματα ἔχειν καὶ ἰατρούς·
他也不稱瑪卡昂為神的兒子,甚至不稱他為半神的兒子,乃稱他為一位醫生的兒子:
And Machaon too he calls not the son of a god nor even of a demigod, but of a physician:
1:1738
Καὶ τὸν Μαχάονα δὲ οὐ θεοῦ λέγει υἱὸν οὐδέ γε ἡμιθέου, ἀλλ' ἰατροῦ·
「那人,是無可指摘的醫生阿斯克勒庇俄斯的兒子。」
'a man, the son of Asclepius the blameless physician.'
1:1739
φῶτ' Ἀσκληπιοῦ υἱὸν ἀμύμονος ἰητῆρος
然而,連這一位也被認為配得神聖的尊榮,而且他還是個柔弱、像女人、雌雄莫辨的人;
But nevertheless this one too was deemed worthy of divine honour, and that though he was effeminate and womanish and an androgyne;
1:1740
Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ οὗτος θείας ἠξιώθη τιμῆς, καὶ ταῦτα γύννις ὢν καὶ θηλυδρίας καὶ ἀνδρόγυνος·
因為他應許賜給那些幫助他的人賞賜,不是金或銀,乃是任憑人凌辱他的身體;
for he promised to give to those who helped him a reward, not gold or silver, but the outrage of his body;
1:1741
καὶ γὰρ τοῖς ἐπικου ροῦσι μισθὸν ὑπέσχετο δώσειν οὐ χρυσὸν ἢ ἄργυρον, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὕβριν τοῦ σώματος·
他對那可憎的應許竟如此守信,以致當那些幫助他的人在領受那極可咒詛的賞賜之前就死了的時候,他便想出另一個法子來償還他的承諾。
and he became so truth-loving concerning that abominable promise that, when those who had aided him had died before receiving that much-accursed reward, he devised another way to fulfil his pledge.
1:1742
καὶ οὕτως περὶ τὴν βδελυρὰν ἐκείνην ὑπόσ χεσιν ἐγένετο φιλαλήθης, ὡς τῶν βεβοηθηκότων τετελευτηκότων πρὶν ἢ δέξασθαι τὸν πολυάρατον ἐκεῖνον μισθόν, ἑτέρως ἐπι νοῆσαι τὴν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἐκπλήρωσιν
至於那無花果木所做的男根,並與之相關所舉行的儀式,我就閉口不言了;
And I keep silence about the fig-wood phallus and the rites performed in connection with it;
1:1743
Καὶ σιωπῶ τὸ σύκινον πέος καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τούτῳ τελούμενα·
因為希臘人為之大開節慶的那些事,我說來也覺羞恥。
for I am ashamed to tell the things over which the Greeks held festival.
1:1744
αἰσχύνομαι γὰρ λέγειν, ἐφ' οἷς ἐπανηγύριζον Ἕλληνες
他們不單在斯巴達,也在雅典認這些配得享有廟宇之地。
and not only in Sparta, but also in Athens did they deem these worthy of precincts.
1:1745
καὶ τεμενῶν οὐκ ἐν Σπάρτῃ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἀθήνησι τούτους ἠξίωσαν
他們還把極多別的可憐、三重可憐的小人物奉為神,用公眾筵席尊崇他們。
And very many other wretched and thrice-wretched little men did they deify and honour with public banquets.
1:1746
Καὶ ἄλλους δέ γε παμπόλλους ἀθλίους καὶ τρισαθλίους ἐθεοποίησαν ἀνθρωπίσ κους καὶ δημοθοινίαις ἐτίμησαν
因為那皮提亞的預言者吩咐人尊崇阿斯提帕拉亞的拳師克勒俄墨得斯,使他得享神聖的尊榮,皮提亞女祭司還發出這樣的神諭:
For indeed the Pythian seer bade Cleomedes of Astypalaea, the boxer, enjoy divine honour, and the Pythian priestess delivered this oracle:
1:1747
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ Πύθιος μάντις Κλεομήδη τὸν Ἀστυπαλαιέα τὸν πύκτην θείου γέρως ἀπολαύειν ἐκέλευσε καὶ τόνδε ἀνεῖλε τὸν χρησμὸν ἡ Πυθία·
「群英中末後的一位,乃阿斯提帕拉亞的克勒俄墨得斯,你們當以祭祀尊崇他,因他不再是必死的了。」
'Last of the heroes is Cleomedes of Astypalaea, whom honour with sacrifices, as being no longer mortal.'
1:1748
ὕστατος ἡρώων Κλεομήδης Ἀστυπαλαιεύς, ὃν θυσίαις τιμᾶσθ' ὡς οὐκέτι θνητὸν ἐόντα
此人一拳擊倒對手,劈開了他的肋旁,把手伸進去抓住了臟腑;後來競賽的裁判因他殘暴過度而忿怒,加以懲罰,他便滿懷不快地離去,經過市集時,拉倒了一根支撐屋頂的柱子,把當時在那裡跟隨老師受教的一群少年壓死在底下。
This man, having struck his antagonist with a single blow, laid open his side, and thrusting his hand inside laid hold of the entrails; then, when the judges of the games, indignant at the excess of his savagery, imposed a penalty, he withdrew in heavy displeasure, and passing through the marketplace, dragging down one of the columns that supported the roof, he buried under it a band of youths who happened to be there attending their teacher.
1:1749
Οὗτος τὸν ἀνταγωνιστὴν μιᾷ πατάξας πληγῇ, ἀνέῳξε μὲν αὐτοῦ τὴν πλευράν, ἐμβαλὼν δὲ εἴσω τὴν χεῖρα τῶν ἐγκάτων ἐλάβετο, εἶτα τῶν ἀθλοθετῶν διὰ τὴν τῆς ὠμότητος χαλεπηνάντων ὑπερβολὴν καὶ τίμημα ἐπιθέντων, ἀνεχώρησε μὲν βαρυθυμῶν, παριὼν δὲ διὰ τῆς ἀγορᾶς, ἕνα τῶν ἐρειδόντων τὸν ὄροφον ἐφελκυσάμενος κίονα, ξυμμορίαν μειρακίων κατέχωσεν, ἣν τῷ διδασκάλῳ προσεδρεύειν. αὐτόθι ξυνέβαινεν
因這些「功績」,那皮提亞的神便把他列入了眾神之中。
For these exploits the Pythian ranked him among the gods.
1:1750
Τούτων αὐτὸν εἵνεκα τῶν κατορθωμάτων ὁ Πύθιος ξυνέταξε τοῖς θεοῖς
據說羅馬皇帝哈德良宣布安提諾烏斯——曾作他的孌童——為神,給他建廟,並下令叫臣民尊他配得神聖的尊榮。
And Hadrian, the emperor of the Romans, they say, proclaimed Antinous—who had been his minion—a god, and built a temple, and commanded that he be deemed worthy of divine honour by his subjects.
1:1751
Καὶ Ἀδριανὸν δὲ τὸν Ῥωμαίωνβασιλέα φασὶν Ἀντίνοον, παιδικὰ γενόμενον αὐτοῦ, θεὸν ἀναγο ρεῦσαι καὶ νεὼν οἰκοδομῆσαι καὶ θείας ἀξιοῦσθαι παρὰ τῶν ὑπηκόων προστάξαι τιμῆς
斯巴達人也把雅辛托斯節算為極大的節期與公眾筵席。
And the Hyacinthia the Spartans reckoned a very great festival and public banquet.
1:1752
Καὶ τὰ Ὑακίνθια δὲ οἱ Σπαρτιάται ἑορτὴν μεγίστην καὶ δημοθοινίαν ἐνόμιζον
……[竟以為人因]親近死者[而被玷污麼?]因為這些想法乃是愚昧和極度的無知。
…[that one is polluted by] drawing near the dead? For these things belong to folly and the uttermost ignorance.
1:1753
τῶν τεθνεώτων. πελάζοντα; ἀνοίας γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ ἀμαθίας ἐσχάτης
因為連在雅典,正如安條克在他歷史的第九卷所寫的,衛城之上、緊挨著那位護城女神本身,就有刻克洛普斯的墳墓;
For at Athens too, as Antiochus has written in his ninth book of history, up on the acropolis there is the tomb of Cecrops beside the City-Guardian goddess herself;
1:1754
Καὶ γὰρ Ἀθήνησιν, ὡς Ἀντίοχος ἐν τῇ ἐνάτῃ γέγραφεν ἱστορίᾳ, ἄνω γε ἐν τῇ ἀκροπόλει Κέκροπός ἐστι τάφος παρὰ τὴν Πολιοῦχον αὐτήν·
他又說,在帖撒利的拉里薩,雅典娜的廟中,葬著阿克里西俄斯;
and in Larissa of Thessaly again, in the temple of Athena, he says that Acrisius is buried;
1:1755
καὶ ἐν Λαρίσσῃ τῇ γε Θετταλικῇ πάλιν ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς τὸν Ἀκρίσιον τεθάφθαι φησίν·
敏多斯的芝諾說,呂科弗洛涅葬在馬格尼西亞阿耳忒彌斯的聖所內;
and that Lycophrone was buried in the sanctuary of Artemis in Magnesia, Zeno of Myndus said;
1:1756
τὴν δὲ Λυκο φρόνην ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τῆς Ἀρτέμιδος ἐν Μαγνησίᾳ ταφῆναι Ζήνων ὁ Μύνδιος ἔφη·
他們又記載說,特爾墨索斯的阿波羅祭壇,乃是那預言者特爾墨索斯的墳墓。
and they record that the altar of Apollo in Telmessus is the tomb of Telmessus the seer.
1:1757
τὸν ἐν Τελμισσῷ δὲ βωμὸν τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος μνῆμα εἶναι Τελμισσέως τοῦ μάντεως ἱστοροῦσιν
然而,那時埋葬他們的人並不以為玷污了祭壇,後來在那裡獻祭的人也不認為自己因此沾染了甚麼污穢。
But nevertheless neither did those who buried them then suppose that they defiled the altars, nor did those who later sacrificed think that they thereby partook of any pollution.
1:1758
Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὔτε οἱ τηνικάδε θάψαντες μιαίνειν ὑπέλαβον τοὺς βωμούς, οὔτε οἱ ὕστε ρον θύοντες ἄγους ἐκεῖθεν μεταλαγχάνειν ἐνόμιζον
惟獨你們這樣想,古人卻全無這樣的念頭。
You alone suppose this, but the ancients supposed none of these things.
1:1759
Τοπάζετε. δὲ τοῦτο μόνοι ὑμεῖς, οἱ δὲ παλαιοὶ τούτων οὐδὲν ὑπελάμβανον
修昔底德描述了人們向那些在伯羅奔尼撒戰爭中陣亡者所獻的尊榮,述說各人怎樣把所尋得的親屬遺體妥為安葬,又為那些幾乎尋不著的遺體想出何等大的尊榮——預備柏木的棺槨,眾人一同——無論是領袖、隨從或侍者——又為那些被飛鳥、犬類或豺狼所吞食的人建造了一座極大的墳墓。
And Thucydides describes the honour paid to those who died in the Peloponnesian War, and how each one deemed worthy of burial the bodies of his kindred that were found, and what great honour they contrived for those least to be found—preparing coffins of cypress wood, and all in common, both leaders and followers and attendants, and constructing a very great tomb for those who had been consumed by birds or dogs or jackals.
1:1760
Καὶ ὁ Θουκυδίδης τῶν ἐν τῷ Πελοπον νησιακῷ πολέμῳ τετελευτηκότων διηγεῖται τὸ γέρας, καὶ ὅπως μὲν τὰ εὑρεθέντα σώματα τῶν προσηκόντων ἕκαστος ἠξίου ταφῆς, ἡλίκην δὲ τοῖς ἥκιστα εὑρεθεῖσιν ἐμηχανῶντο τιμήν, κυπαρισσίνας μὲν κατασκευάζοντες λάρνακας, κοινῇ δὲ πάντες, οἱ μὲν ἡγού μενοι τούτων, οἱ δὲ ἑπόμενοι καὶ παρεπόμενοι, καὶ τάφον κατασ κευάζοντες μέγιστον τοῖς ὑπὸ οἰωνῶν ἢ κυνῶν ἢ θώων δαπανη θεῖσιν
他們照樣尊崇那些在馬拉松陣列中陣亡的人。
Thus also did they honour those who fell in the battle-line at Marathon.
1:1761
Οὕτω καὶ τῶν ἐν Μαραθῶνι παραταξαμένων τοὺς τετελευτηκότας ἐτίμησαν
至於他們也向死者奠酒,你們自己也知道,你們竟敢違背律法,在夜間行這些事;
And that they also offered libations to the dead, you yourselves know, who dare to perform these by night, contrary to the laws;
1:1762
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ χοὰς τοῖς τεθνεῶσι προσέφερον, ἴστε μὲν καὶ ὑμεῖς οἱ νύκτωρ ταύτας παρὰ τοὺς νόμους τολμῶντες·
荷馬也作見證,他描寫拉厄耳忒斯之子(奧德修斯)按喀耳刻的吩咐挖了坑、行了奠酒之禮,又把這一切向阿爾基諾俄斯述說:
and Homer too bears witness, showing the son of Laertes, according to the instructions of Circe, digging the pit and accomplishing the libations, and recounting these very things to Alcinous:
1:1763
μαρτυρεῖ δὲ καὶ Ὅμηρος τὸν Λαέρτου δεικνὺς κατά γε τὰς ὑποθημοσύνας τῆς Κίρκης καὶ τὸν βόθρον ὀρύξαντα καὶ τὰς χοὰς ἐπιτετελεκότα καὶ ταῦτά γε διηγούμενον τῷ Ἀλκινόῳ·
他說:「我從腿旁拔出鋒利的劍,挖了一個坑,四方各約一肘長;
'For I,' he says, 'having drawn my sharp sword from beside my thigh, dug a pit a cubit's length this way and that;'
1:1764
ἐγὼ γάρ φησιν ἄορ ὀξὺ ἐρυσσάμενος παρὰ μηροῦ βόθρον ὄρυξ' ὅσσον τε πυγούσιον ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα·
我繞著坑向眾亡者澆奠——先用蜜漿,次用甜酒,第三次用清水;
'and around it I poured a libation to all the dead—first with honey-mixture, then with sweet wine, the third time with water;'
1:1765
ἀμφ' αὐτῷ δὲ χοὴν χεόμην πᾶσιν νεκύεσσι, πρῶτα μελικρήτῳ, μετέπειτα δὲ ἡδέι οἴνῳ, τὸ τρίτον αὖθ' ὕδατι·
在上面撒了白色的大麥粉,又向死者那無力的亡魂多多祈求,[許願]待我回到伊塔卡,必在我的廳堂中獻上最好的不曾生育的母牛,把柴堆堆滿佳美之物,又單獨向忒瑞西阿斯獻一隻純黑的公羊,是我們羊群中最出眾的。」
'and over it I sprinkled white barley-meal, and I made many supplications to the strengthless heads of the dead, [vowing] when I came to Ithaca to sacrifice a barren heifer, the best there is, in my halls, and to fill the pyre with good things, and to Teiresias apart to sacrifice a ram all-black alone, one that excels among our flocks.'
1:1766
ἐπὶ δ' ἄλφιτα λευκὰ πάλυνα, πολλὰ δὲ γουνούμην νεκύων ἀμενηνὰ κάρηνα, ἐλθὼν εἰς Ἰθάκην στεῖραν βοῦν, ἥ τις ἀρίστη, ῥέξειν ἐν μεγάροισι πυρήν τ' ἐμπλησέμεν ἐσθλῶν, Τειρεσίῃ δ' ἀπάνευθεν ὄιν ἱερευσέμεν οἴῳ παμμέλαν', ὃς μήλοισι μεταπρέπει ἡμετέροισιν
「我用許願與禱告懇求了那眾亡者的群族之後,便牽過羊來,在坑上割斷牠們的喉嚨;
'And when with vows and prayers I had besought the nations of the dead, I took the sheep and cut their throats over the pit;'
1:1767
Τοὺς δ' ἐπεὶ εὐχωλῇσι λιτῇσί τε, ἔθνεα νεκρῶν, ἐλλισάμην, τὰ δὲ μῆλα λαβὼν ἀπεδειροτόμησα ἐς βόθρον·
於是那些已逝亡者的魂,從厄瑞玻斯的幽冥下聚集上來。」
'and they gathered, the souls of the dead that had perished, up from beneath Erebus.'
1:1768
αἱ δ' ἀγέροντο ψυχαὶ ὑπὲξ Ἐρέβευς νεκύων κατατεθνηώτων
然後他敘述那群亡魂如何一同奔來,急切地要分享那些奠祭。
Then he explains how the throng of souls came running together and pressed eagerly to partake of the libations.
1:1769
Εἶτα ἐξηγεῖται, ὅπως ὁ τῶν ψυχῶν ξυνέθεεν ὅμιλος καὶ μετα λαβεῖν ἠπείγετο τῶν χοῶν
但我們,諸位,並不向殉道者獻祭,也不向他們奠酒,乃是把他們當作神聖、蒙神所愛的人來尊崇。
But we, O men, render to the martyrs neither sacrifices nor libations, but honour them as divine and God-beloved men.
1:1770
Ἡμεῖς δέ, ὦ ἄνδρες, οὔτε θυσίας, οὔτε μὴν χοὰς τοῖς μάρτυσιν ἀπονέ μομεν, ἀλλ' ὡς θείους καὶ θεοφιλεῖς γεραίρομεν ἄνδρας
因為他們如此愛那位造他們、救他們的主,以致認為為祂被殺乃是可愛慕的事。
For they so loved Him who made and saved them, that they deemed slaughter on His behalf worthy of love.
1:1771
Οὕτω γὰρ τοῦ πεποιηκότος καὶ σεσωκότος ἠράσθησαν, ὡς τὴν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ σφαγὴν ὑπολαβεῖν ἀξιέραστον
但你們若以為他們對所行之事毫無知覺,又不享受任何神聖、真正三重有福的分,就讓抒情詩人品達除去你們這種看法,他如此說:
But if you think that they have no sense of what is being done and do not enjoy any divine and truly thrice-blessed lot, let Pindar the lyric poet cast out this opinion of yours, saying thus:
1:1772
Εἰ δὲ ἀναισθήτως αὐτοὺς ἔχειν τῶν γινομένων νομίζετε καὶ. μὴ θείας τινὸς καὶ τρισολβίας ὄντως λήξεως ἀπολαῦσαι, Πίνδα ρος ὁ λυρικὸς ταύτην ὑμῶν ἐκβαλέτω τὴν δόξαν, λέγων ὡδί·
「……虔敬之人,住在諸天之上,以歌曲在頌讚中歌頌那偉大的至福者。」
'…of the pious, who dwell in the heavens, with songs hymn the great Blessed One in their hymns.'
1:1773
εὐσεβῶν, ἐν οὐρανοῖς ναίουσαι, μολπαῖς μάκαρα μέγαν ἀείδουσ' ἐν ὕμνοις
但若諸天是那些虔敬度日之人的居所,殉道者便有這樣的分;
But if heaven is the dwelling-place of those who have lived piously, the martyrs have this lot;
1:1774
Εἰ δὲ τῶν εὐσεβῶς βεβιωκότων οὐρανὸς ἐνδιαίτημα, ταύτην ἔχουσι τὴν λῆξιν οἱ μάρτυρες·
因為再沒有比這些人更虔敬的了。
for none is more pious than these.
1:1775
τούτων γὰρ οὐδὲν εὐσεβέστερον·
阿克拉加斯的恩培多克勒也如此說:
And Empedocles of Acragas speaks thus:
1:1776
καὶ Ἐμπεδοκλῆς δὲ ὁ Ἀκραγαντῖνος οὕτω φησίν·
「到了末了,他們在地上居住的人中間,成為先知、歌者、醫者和首領;
'And at the last they come to be seers and minstrels and physicians and chieftains among earth-dwelling men;'
1:1777
εἰς δὲ τέλος μάντεις τε καὶ ὑμνοπόλοι καὶ ἰητροὶ καὶ πρόμοι ἀνθρώποισιν ἐπιχθονίοισι πέλονται·
從此他們長成為神,在尊榮上居首。」
'thence they spring up as gods, foremost in honours.'
1:1778
ἔνθεν ἀναβλαστοῦσι θεοὶ τιμῇσι φέριστοι
他豈不是為公義、節制、智慧和明達作見證麼?因為還有甚麼比這些人更節制呢——他們不肯離棄那些他們從起初就認定為善的事?還有甚麼比這些人更公義呢——他們報答那神聖的恩惠,甚至把自己的身體交付宰殺,為的是那位把自己身體交付十字架的主?還有甚麼比這些人更明達、更有智慧呢——他們作了這樣的籌算,輕看今世之物,視之為毫無穩固、毫無長存的,卻愛慕那些言語所不能描述的事?還有甚麼比這些人更剛勇呢——他們抗拒了許多不同的苦難,憑著心志的堅忍勝過了那些折磨他們的人?因此,這些人簡直就是世人的首領、勇士、護衛和驅災者,驅散那由眾鬼所加給我們的傷害。
Does he not bear witness to righteousness and temperance and wisdom and prudence? For what is more temperate than those who would not endure to depart from the things which from the beginning they held to be good? And what is more righteous than those who requited the divine benefits and gave up even their bodies to slaughter on behalf of Him who gave up His body to the cross? And what is more prudent or wiser than those who took such counsel and despised the things here, as having nothing secure or abiding, but fell in love with those things which discourse cannot interpret? And what is more manly than those who contended against many and varied sufferings and conquered their tormentors by the endurance of their resolve? Therefore these are simply the chieftains of men and their champions and defenders and averters of evils, dispelling the harms brought upon us by the demons.
1:1779
δικαιοσύνην καὶ σωφροσύνην καὶ σοφίαν καὶ φρόνησιν μαρτυρεῖ; τί γὰρ σωφρονέστερον τῶν οὐκ ἀνασχομένων ἐκείνων ἐκστῆναι, ἅπερ ἐξ ἀρχῆς εὖ ἔχειν ὑπέλαβον; τί δὲ δικαιότερον τῶν τὰς θείας εὐεργεσίας ἀμειψαμένων σφαγῇ καὶ τὰ σώματα ἐκδεδωκότων. ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὸ σῶμα παραδεδωκότος σταυρῷ; τί δὲ φρονιμώτερον ἢ σοφώτερον τῶν οὕτω ταῦτα βουλευσαμένων καὶ τῶν μὲν τῇδε καταπεφρονηκότων, ὡς βέβαιον οὐδὲν ἐχόντων καὶ μόνιμον, ἐρα σθέντων δὲ ἐκείνων,ἃ λόγος ἑρμηνεύειν οὐ δύναται; τί δὲ ἀνδρικώτερον τῶν ἀνταγωνισαμένων πρὸς πολλὰ παθήματα καὶ διάφορα καὶ τοὺς κολάζοντας νενικηκότων τῇ καρτερίᾳ τῆς γνώ. μης; Τοιγάρτοι οὗτοί γέ εἰσιν ἀτεχνῶς πρόμοι ἀνθρώπων καὶ πρόμαχοι καὶ ἐπίκουροι καὶ τῶν κακῶν ἀποτρόπαιοι, τὰς ὑπὸ τῶν δαιμόνων ἐπιφερομένας ἀποδιοπομπούμενοι βλάβας
赫拉克利特也認為那些在戰爭中被殺的人配得一切的尊榮;
And Heraclitus too deems those slain in wars worthy of all honour;
1:1780
Ὁ δέ γε Ἡράκλειτος καὶ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις ἀναιρεθέντας πάσης ἀξίους ὑπολαμβάνει τιμῆς·
因為他說:「那些被阿瑞斯所殺的人,神尊崇他們,人也尊崇。」他又說:
for he says, 'Those slain by Ares gods honour, and men also,' and again:
1:1781
Ἀρηϊφάτους γάρ φησιν οἱ θεοὶ τιμῶσι καὶ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ πάλιν·
「因為惟有他們,作為較大者,得著較大的分。」
'for they alone, being greater, obtain a greater portion.'
1:1782
μόνοι γὰρ μείζονες μείζο. νος μοίρας λαγχάνουσιν
但這話我自己卻不接受;
But this saying I for my part do not accept;
1:1783
Ἀλλὰ τόνδε τὸν λόγον ἔγωγε οὐ προσίεμαι·
因為有極多懷抱著極其邪惡生活的人,也曾遭受暴死。
for very many who have embraced an utterly wicked life have undergone a violent death.
1:1784
πλεῖστοι γὰρ δὴ παμπόνηρον ἀσπασάμενοι βίον τὸν βίαιον ὑπέμειναν θάνατον
那麼,若理當尊崇凡被阿瑞斯所殺的人,你們也早就該把這賞賜歸給俄狄浦斯的兒子們了——他們撇下父親不顧,為爭奪王權而彼此狂怒相向,用彼此的血染紅了自己的右手;
If, then, it is fitting to honour all who are slain by Ares, it is high time for you to render this reward also to the sons of Oedipus, who left their father uncared for, and, raging against one another for the sake of tyranny, reddened their own right hands with one another's blood;
1:1785
Εἰ τοίνυν τοὺς ἀρηϊφάτους ἅπαντας προσήκει τιμᾶν, ὥρα ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς Οἰδίπου παισὶ τόδε ἀπονεῖμαι τὸ γέρας, οἳ τὸν πατέρα μὲν κατέλιπον ἀτημέλητον, ἕνεκα δὲ τυραννίδος κατ' ἀλλήλων λυττήσαντες τῷ ἀλλήλων αἵματι τὰς. οἰκείας ἐφοίνιξαν δεξιάς·
並且那時也該尊崇庇西特拉圖的後裔,他們乃是被哈摩狄俄斯和阿里斯托革同公義地殺掉的。
and one must then honour also the Peisistratidae, who were justly slain by Harmodius and Aristogeiton.
1:1786
τιμητέον δ' ἄρα καὶ τοὺς Πεισιστρατί δας ὑπὸ Ἁρμοδίου καὶ Ἀριστογείτονος ἐνδίκως ἀναιρεθέντας
然而雅典人所行的卻正相反;
But the Athenians did the opposite;
1:1787
Ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἔδρασαν Ἀθηναῖοι·
因為他們用銅像尊崇那行刺者,又賜給他們的家族豁免公役的特權。
for those who slew them they honoured with bronze statues and bestowed exemption from public burdens upon their family.
1:1788
τοὺς γὰρ ἀνελόντας χαλκαῖς εἰκόσιν ἐτίμησαν καὶ τῷ γένει τῷ τούτων ἀτέλειαν ἐδωρή σαντο
因此,按赫拉克利特所言,並非凡被阿瑞斯所殺的人都當受尊崇,乃是那些為敬虔而甘心接受死亡的人;
It is not, then, all who are slain by Ares that must be honoured, according to Heraclitus, but those who gladly accepted death on behalf of piety;
1:1789
Οὔκουν πάντας ἀρηϊφάτους κατὰ τὸν Ἡράκλειτον τιμητέον, ἀλλ' ἐκείνους, οἳ τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀσπασίως κατεδέξαντο θάνατον·
因為惟有這些人,照這人自己所言,才真正是那較大者。
for these alone are truly, according to this very man, the greater.
1:1790
ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ ἀληθῶς, κατά γε τοῦτον αὐτόν, μόνοι μεί ζονες
因此他們確實得著較大的分,如今既領受萬人所獻的賞賜,又等候那永恆的冠冕。
Wherefore indeed they enjoy a greater portion, both now receiving the reward brought by all men, and awaiting the eternal crowns.
1:1791
Οὗ δὴ εἵνεκα καὶ μείζονος ἀπολαύουσι μοίρας, καὶ νῦν τὸ παρὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων κομιζόμενοι γέρας καὶ τοὺς αἰωνίους στεφάνους προσμένοντες
赫拉克利特那句話,我也極為讚賞,就是:「人死的時候,有他們所不盼望、所不料想的事在等候著他們。」
And that saying of Heraclitus I greatly admire, that 'there await men when they die such things as they neither hope for nor imagine.'
1:1792
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ τοῦ Ἡρακλείτου μάλα θαυμάζω, ὅτι μένει τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀποθνῄσκοντας, ὅσα οὐκ ἔλπονται οὐδὲ δοκέουσιν
至於聖徒的靈魂也享受神聖的分,柏拉圖也在《斐多篇》中表明了,他如此說:
And that the souls of the holy also enjoy a divine lot, Plato too has shown in the Phaedo, saying thus:
1:1793
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ θείας λήξεως ἀπολαύουσιν αἱ τῶν ὁσίων ψυχαί, καὶ ὁ Πλάτων δεδήλωκεν ἐν τῷ Φαίδωνι, λέγων ὡδί·
「那些被認為在虔敬度日上格外出眾的人,正是那些從地上這些境域中得釋放、彷彿出了監牢一般,並升到上面潔淨居所的人。」稍後他又補充說:
'And those who shall be deemed to have lived pre-eminently with regard to living holily, these are they who are released from these regions in the earth as from a prison, and arrive above at a pure dwelling.' And a little later he added this also:
1:1794
Οἳ δὲ δὴ ἂν δόξωσι διαφερόντως πρὸς τὸ ὁσίως βιῶναι προκεκρίσθαι, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ τῶνδε μὲν τῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ ἀπαλλαττόμενοι ὥσπερ δεσμω τηρίου, ἄνω δὲ εἰς καθαρὰν οἴκησιν ἀφικνούμενοι. Προστέθεικε δὲ μετ' ὀλίγα καὶ ταῦτα·
「他們還到那比這些更佳美的居所去,那是既不容易描述,現今的時間也不足以述說的。」但唯恐有人聽了這些話,愛慕那神聖的存在方式,便以為用某種強力與逼迫把自己從此世除去乃是聖潔之事,他便必須補充說:
'And they come to dwellings yet fairer than these, which it is neither easy to describe, nor is the present time sufficient.' But lest anyone, hearing these things and falling in love with that divine mode of existence, should suppose it to be a holy thing to remove himself from here by some force and necessity, he necessarily added:
1:1795
Καὶ εἰς οἰκήσεις ἔτι τούτων καλλίους ἀφικνοῦνται, ἃς οὔτε ῥᾴδιον δηλῶσαι, οὔτε ὁ χρόνος ἱκανὸς ἐν. τῷ παρόντι. Ἵνα δὲ μή τις τούτων ἀκούσας καὶ τῆς θείας ἐκείνης διαγωγῆς ἐρασθείς, εὐαγὲς ὑπολάβοι τὸ βίᾳ τινὶ καὶ ἀνάγκῃ ἑαυτὸν ἐντεῦθεν ἐξαγαγεῖν, ἀναγκαίως ἐπήγαγεν·
「然而人不該把自己從此世解脫出來,也不該逃離,並且——一言以蔽之——不該把物質算為惡的。」
'But one ought not to loose oneself from this, nor to run away, and—to put it in a word—to reckon matter as evil.'
1:1796
Οὐ δεῖ δ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκ ταύτης λύειν οὐδὲ ἀποδιδράσκειν καὶ ξυνελόντι. εἰπεῖν κακὴν λογίζεσθαι τὴν ὕλην
他又說,靈魂一旦獨自成全,便能分受真正的智慧和那勝過人的能力,就是當那從此世發出的愛把它鼓翼送上天去的時候,藉著愛智的生活方式到達它盼望的終點,領受那另一個永恆生命的開端。
And he says also that the soul, becoming by itself alone, is able to partake of true wisdom and of a power greater than the human, whenever the love that is from hence wings it up to heaven, arriving through the philosophic mode of life at the end of its hope, taking the beginning of another, everlasting life.
1:1797
Λέγει δὲ καί, ὡς αὐτὴ καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἡ ψυχὴ γενομένη δύναται τῆς ἀληθινῆς σοφίας καὶ κρείττονος τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης δυνάμεως μεταλαβεῖν, ὅταν αὐτὴν ὁ ἐνθένδε ἔρως εἰς οὐρανὸν πτερώσῃ, διὰ τῆς φιλοσόφου ἀγωγῆς εἰς τὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος τέλος ἀφικομένην, ἄλλου βίου ἀϊδίου ἀρχὴν. λαμβάνουσαν
他又在同一篇對話中說:
And again in the same dialogue he says:
1:1798
Καὶ αὖθις ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ διαλόγῳ φησίν·
他又在同一篇對話中說:「那些美好的靈魂帶著美善的盼望從此世離去;」
And again in the same dialogue he says: 'that the fair souls depart hence with good hope;'
1:1799
μετ' ἀγαθῆς μὲν ἐλπίδος τὰς καλὰς ψυχὰς ἐνθένδε ἀπιέναι·
「至於那邪惡的,」他說,「卻帶著惡劣的盼望而活。」
'but the wicked,' he says, 'live with evil hope.'
1:1800
οἱ πονηροὶ δὲ ζῶσί, φησί, μετὰ κακῆς ἐλπίδος. Οὗτος καὶ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν θανάτου μελέτην ἐκάλεσε·
「至於那邪惡的,」他說,「卻帶著惡劣的盼望而活。」這人也稱哲學為對死亡的預習。
'but the wicked,' he says, 'live with evil hope.' This man also called philosophy a rehearsal for death.
1:1801
Κινδυνεύουσι γάρ φησιν ὅσοι τυγχάνουσιν ὀρθῶς ἁπτόμενοι φιλοσοφίας λεληθέναι τοὺς ἄλλους, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλο αὐτοὶ ἐπιτηδεύουσιν ἢ ἀποθνῄσκειν καὶ. τεθνάναι. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἅπαντα ἐν τῷ Φαίδωνι γέγραφεν·
因為他說:凡正確從事哲學的人,恐怕未被旁人察覺,他們所操練的無非就是死亡與已死之事。這一切話,他都寫在《斐多篇》裡;
For he says: All who rightly take up philosophy are in danger of having escaped the notice of others in this, that they practice nothing else than dying and being dead. All these things, then, he wrote in the Phaedo;
1:1802
ἐν δὲ τῷ δεκάτῳ τῆς Πολιτείας οὕτω φησίν·
而在《理想國》第十卷中,他這樣說:
and in the tenth book of the Republic he speaks thus:
1:1803
Τῶν δὲ δὴ ἀποθα νόντων ἐπὶ στρατείας, ὃς ἂν εὐδοκιμήσας τελευτήσῃ, ἆρ' οὐ πρῶτον μὲν τοῦ χρυσοῦ γένους εἶναι φήσομεν; {–} Πάντων μά λιστα. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα·
在出征陣亡的人中,凡贏得美名而死的,我們豈不要首先說他屬於金的族類嗎?{–}最是如此。又過了不多,他說:
Of those who have died on military service, whoever ends his life with honor—shall we not say first of all that he is of the golden race? {–} Most certainly. And shortly after:
1:1804
νομιοῦμεν, ὅταν τις γήρᾳἤ τινι ἄλλῳ τρόπῳ τελευτήσῃ τῶν ὅσοι ἂν διαφερόντως ἐν τῷ. βίῳ ἀγαθοὶ κριθῶσιν. Κἀν τῷ Κρατύλῳ δὲ τόνδε τὸν λόγον διεύρυνεν·
我們要這樣看待——當一個人因年老或以其他方式去世,凡在生時被判定為出眾良善的人。在《克拉底魯篇》中他也展開了這番論述;
We shall hold, whenever anyone dies of old age or in some other manner, of those who have been judged in life to be surpassingly good. And in the Cratylus too he expanded this argument;
1:1805
ἐπαινεῖ γὰρ τὸν Ἡσίοδον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους γε ποιητὰς εἰρηκότας·
因為他稱讚赫西俄德和其他詩人所說的:
for he praises Hesiod and the other poets who have said,
1:1806
ὡς ἐπειδάν τις ἀγαθὸς ὢν τελευτήσῃ, μεγάλην μοῖραν καὶ τιμὴν ἐκεῖ ἔχει, καὶ γίνεται δαίμων κατὰ τὴν τῆς φρονήσεως ἐπωνυμίαν·
當一個善人去世,他在那裡便得著極大的份與尊榮,並照著「智慧」之名而成為一位精靈(daemon)。
that whenever a good man dies, he obtains a great portion and honor there, and becomes a daemon in accordance with the name of wisdom (phronesis).
1:1807
ταύτῃ οὖν τίθεμαι κἀγὼ τὸν δαήμονα ἄνδρα.Ὁ δέ γε Ἡσίοδος περὶ τοῦ χρυσοῦ γένους ταῦτα ἔφη·
因此我也照此立論:有見識的人(daēmōn)正是如此。而赫西俄德論到金的族類時,說了這話:
On this ground, then, I too lay it down that the man of understanding (daemon) is such. And Hesiod, concerning the golden race, said this:
1:1808
αὐτὰρ ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο γένος κατὰ μοῖρ' ἐκάλυψεν, οἱ μὲν δαίμονες ἁγνοὶ ἐπιχθόνιοι καλέονται, ἐσθλοί, ἀλεξίκακοι, φύλακες θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων
但這族類被命運掩蓋之後,他們便被稱為地上聖潔的精靈,高尚、驅邪、看守必死之人的守護者。
But after this race was covered over by fate, they are called holy daemons upon the earth, noble, averters of evil, guardians of mortal men.
1:1809
Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ ἐσθλοὺς καὶ ἀλεξικάκους καὶ φύλακας θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων τοὺς ἄριστα βεβιωκότας, εἶτα τελευ τήσαντας, προσηγόρευσεν, ἐκράτυνε δὲ τοῦ ποιητοῦ τὸν λόγον τῶν φιλοσόφων ὁ ἄριστος καὶ χρῆναι ἔφη καὶ θεραπεύειν τούτων καὶ προσκυνεῖν τὰς θήκας, τί δήποτε μέμφεσθε τοῖς παρ' ἡμῶν γινομένοις, ὦ βέλτιστοι; Τοὺς γὰρ ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ λάμψαντας καὶ ὑπὲρ ταύτης τὴν σφαγὴν δεξαμένους, ἀλεξικάκους ἡμεῖς καὶ ἰατροὺς ὀνομάζομεν, οὐ δαίμονας καλοῦντες–μὴ οὕτω λυττή σαιμεν–ἀλλὰ Θεῷ φίλους καὶ εὔνους θεράποντας, παρρησίᾳ χρωμένους καὶ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἡμῖν ἐπαγγέλλοντας τὴν φοράν
那麼,倘若詩人把生活最美好、繼而死去的人稱為高尚、驅邪、看守必死之人的守護者,而哲學家中最優者更肯定了詩人之言,說人甚至當看顧並崇敬他們的墳塚,那麼,諸位至善之人哪,你們為何指責我們所行的呢?因為那些在敬虔中發光、並為敬虔之故接受被殺戮的人,我們稱他們為驅邪者與醫治者——並非稱他們為精靈(願我們絕不致如此瘋狂!),而是稱他們為神的朋友、善意的僕人,他們坦然直言,並向我們宣告美善之事的臨到。
If, then, the poet called those who lived best, and then died, noble and averters of evil and guardians of mortal men, and the best of the philosophers confirmed the poet's word and said that one ought even to tend and venerate their tombs, why do you blame what is done among us, O most excellent men? For those who have shone in piety and accepted slaughter for its sake, we name averters of evil and physicians—not calling them daemons (may we never rave so madly!), but friends of God and well-disposed servants, who use frank speech and announce to us the bringing in of good things.
1:1810
Τοῦτο γὰρ δὴ καὶ τῶν φιλοσόφων ὁ κορυφαῖος ἐν τῇ Ἐπινομίδι δεδήλωκεν·
這一點,哲學家之首在《厄庇諾米斯篇》中也說明了:
This indeed the chief of the philosophers also made clear in the Epinomis:
1:1811
Οὔ φημι εἶναι δυνατὸν ἀνθρώποις μακα ρίοις τε καὶ εὐδαίμοσι γενέσθαι πλὴν ὀλίγων
我說,除了少數人外,人不可能成為有福而幸福的。
I say it is not possible for men to become blessed and happy, except for a few.
1:1812
Μέχρι περ ἂν ζῶμεν, τοῦτο διορίζομαι·
只要我們還活著,這一點我便如此斷定;
As long as we live, this I lay down;
1:1813
καλὴ δὲ ἐλπὶς τελευτήσαντι τυχεῖν ἁπάντων. Ἀτεχνῶς δέ γε τοῦτο ἔοικε τοῖς ὑπὸ τῆς θείας εἰρη μένοις γραφῆς·
但對已死的人,卻有美好的盼望可得著一切。而這恰恰類似神聖經文所說的:
but for him who has died there is a fair hope of obtaining all things. And this is altogether like what is said by divine Scripture:
1:1814
Μὴ μακαρίσῃς ἄνδρα πρὸ τελευτῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ φῶς δικαίοις διαπαντός, καὶ ψυχαὶ δικαίων ἐν χειρὶ Θεοῦ καὶ τὰ τούτοις προσόμοια
人未到結局,不要稱他為有福的;光常照在義人身上;義人的靈魂在神手中——以及諸如此類的話。
Call no man blessed before his end; and light is for the righteous continually; and the souls of the righteous are in the hand of God—and the like to these.
1:1815
Ὅτι δὲ τοῖς δικαίοις ὕβρεις καὶ λοιδορίας καὶ αἰκίας καὶ μάστιγας κατὰ τὸν παρόντα βίον ξυνεκλήρωσε τῶν ὅλων ὁ πρύ τανις, καὶ ὁ Πλάτων ἐν τῇ Πολιτείᾳ ξυγγέγραφεν·
至於宇宙萬有的主宰,在今生為義人分派了凌辱、謾罵、暴行與鞭打,柏拉圖在《理想國》中也寫過;
And that the President of all allotted to the righteous insults and revilings and outrages and scourges in the present life, Plato too has written in the Republic;
1:1816
Οὕτω γάρ φησι διακείμενος ὁ δίκαιος αἰκισθήσεται, στρεβλωθήσεται, δεθήσεται, ἐκκοπήσεται τὼ ὀφθαλμώ, τελευτῶν πάντα κακὰ παθὼν ἀνασκινδυλευθήσεται. Οὐκοῦν τρισάθλιοι μὲν οἱ ταῦτα ποι οῦντες, τρισόλβιοι δὲ οἱ πάσχοντες;. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐπιμελεῖσθαι τῶν ἀνθρωπείων δύνανται πραγμά των αἱ τῶν ὁσίων ψυχαὶ καὶ τοῦ σώματος ἐκτὸς γενόμεναι, ὁ Πλάτων καὶ τοῦτο ἐν τῷ ἑνδεκάτῳ τῶν Νόμων ἐδίδαξε·
因為他說:義人既然如此立定,就要被鞭打、被拷問、被捆綁、被剜去雙眼,最後受盡一切苦難而被釘死。那麼,行這些事的人豈不是三重可悲,而受這些苦的人豈不是三重有福嗎?至於聖潔之人的靈魂,即使已脫離身體,仍能看顧人間的事,柏拉圖在《法律篇》第十一卷中也教導了這一點:
for he says: The righteous man, being so disposed, will be scourged, racked, bound, will have his eyes burnt out, and at last, having suffered every evil, will be impaled. Are not, then, those who do these things thrice-wretched, and those who suffer them thrice-blessed? And that the souls of the holy, even when they have come to be outside the body, are able to care for human affairs, Plato taught this too in the eleventh book of the Laws:
1:1817
Εἴς τινα γὰρ οὖν μοι καιρὸν φαινόμεθα τοὺς ἔμπροσθεν λόγους διεξελθεῖν, ὡς ἄρα αἱ τῶν τελευτησάντων ψυχαὶ δύναμιν ἔχουσί τινα τελευτήσασαι καὶ τῶν κατ' ἀνθρώπους πραγμάτων ἐπιμελοῦνται
因為我覺得我們先前的論述正逢其時,就是說:死者的靈魂在死後仍有某種能力,並看顧人間的事。
For we seem to me to have gone through our earlier discussions at an opportune time, namely that the souls of the dead have a certain power after they have died, and care for human affairs.
1:1818
Ταῦτα δὲ ἀληθεῖς μέν, μακροὶ δέ εἰσι περιέχοντες λόγοι·
這些話確實真實,卻是長篇的論述;
These things are indeed true, but they are long arguments to set out;
1:1819
πιστεύειν δὲ ταῖς ἄλλαις φήμαις χρεὼν περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, οὕτω πολλαῖς καὶ σφόδρα γε παλαιαῖς οὔσαις·
關於這類事,人也當信靠其他的傳述,因為它們既多又極為古老;
and one ought to trust the other reports concerning such matters, since they are so many and exceedingly ancient;
1:1820
πιστεύειν δὲ αὐ. τοῖς νομοθετοῦσι ταῦθ' οὕτως ἔχειν. Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν φιλόσοφος κελεύει καὶ ταῖς φήμαις πιστεύειν·
並當信靠那些立法說這些事乃是如此的人。那麼,這位哲學家吩咐我們連這些傳述也要相信;
and one ought to trust those who legislate that these things are so. So the philosopher bids us trust even the reports;
1:1821
ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐ μόνον ἡμῖν ἀπισ τεῖτε καὶ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων βοώσης ἀληθείας ἐπαΐειν οὐ βού λεσθε, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τῷ ὑμετέρῳ φιλοσόφῳ πιστεύειν ἐθέλετε ἄντικρυς λέγοντι, ὡς αἱ τῶν ὁσίων ψυχαὶ τῶν σωμάτων ἀπαλ λαγεῖσαι τῶν κατ' ἀνθρώπους ἐπιμελοῦνται πραγμάτων
但你們不僅不信我們,也不肯側耳聽那高聲呼喊的事實之真理,甚至連你們自己的哲學家也不肯相信——他明明說:聖潔之人的靈魂,一旦脫離身體,便看顧人間的事。
but you not only disbelieve us and are unwilling to give heed to the truth of facts that cries aloud, but you do not even consent to trust your own philosopher, who says outright that the souls of the holy, released from their bodies, care for human affairs.
1:1822
Τῷ δὲ οὕτως ἁρμόττει τοῦδε τοῦ γέρως τυχεῖν, ὡς τοῖς ἠγαπηκόσι μὲν ἐκθύμως τὰ θεῖα, μεμενηκόσι δὲ μέχρι τέλους οἷς ἐξ ἀρχῆς προ είλοντο καὶ τὴν τάξιν ἐν ᾗ σφᾶς ἔταξαν οὐκ ἀνασχομένοις κατα. λιπεῖν; Τοῦτον δέ γε καὶ ὁ Πλάτων ἐν τῇ Ἀπολογίᾳ κρατύνει τὸν λόγον·
那麼,這獎賞如此合宜地歸給誰呢?豈不正歸給那些熱切愛慕神聖之事、始終堅守自始所揀選之道、並不肯離棄所守崗位的人嗎?這論點柏拉圖在《申辯篇》中也加以證實:
To whom does it so fittingly belong to attain this prize, as to those who have loved divine things ardently, and have remained to the end in what they chose from the beginning, and have not endured to forsake the post in which they were stationed? This argument too Plato confirms in the Apology:
1:1823
Οὕτω γὰρ ἔχει, ὦ ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι, τῇ ἀληθείᾳ·
雅典的諸位啊,事實正是如此:
For the truth is thus, O men of Athens:
1:1824
οὗ ἄν τις ἑαυτὸν τάξῃ, ἡγησάμενος βέλτιστον εἶναι, ἢ ὑπ' ἄρχοντος ταχθῇ, ἐνταῦθα δεῖ, ὡς ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, μένοντα κινδυνεύειν, μηδὲν ὑπολογιζόμενον μήτε θάνατον μήτε ἄλλο. μηδὲν πρὸ τοῦ αἰσχροῦ. Καὶ πάλιν μετ' ὀλίγα·
一個人無論在何處安置了自己,認為那是最好的,或是被長官所派駐,依我看,他就當留在那裡、面對危險,絕不把任何事——無論是死亡或別的——看得比可恥之事更重。又過了不多,他說:
wherever a man has stationed himself, judging it to be best, or has been stationed by a commander, there, as it seems to me, he must remain and face danger, reckoning nothing—neither death nor anything else—above what is shameful. And again, a little after:
1:1825
Τὸ γάρ τοι θάνατον δεδιέναι, ὦ ἄνδρες, οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐστὶν ἢ δοκεῖν σοφὸν εἶναι, μὴ ὄντα. Καὶ αὖθις μετὰ βραχέα·
諸位啊,懼怕死亡無非就是自以為有智慧,其實並沒有。又過了幾句,他說:
For to fear death, O men, is nothing else than to seem to be wise without being so. And again, after a few words:
1:1826
Πρὸ γοῦν τῶν κακῶν, ὧν οἶδα ὅτι κακά ἐστιν,ἃ μὴ οἶδα εἰ καὶ ἀγαθὰ ὄντα τυγχάνει, οὐ φοβηθήσομαι οὐδὲ φεύξομαι. Καὶ πάλιν·
至少,比起那些我確知為惡的禍患,對於那些我不知道是否其實是善的事,我絕不懼怕,也不逃避。又說:
At least, before evils which I know to be evils, I will not fear nor flee those things which I do not know whether they may even turn out to be good. And again:
1:1827
Τά τε γὰρ ἄλλα εὐδαιμονέστεροί εἰσιν οἱ ἐκεῖ τῶν ἐνθάδε, καὶ ἤδη καὶ. τὸν λοιπὸν χρόνον ἀθάνατοί εἰσιν. Αὐτοῦ δέ, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, καὶ ταῦτα·
因為在別的方面,那裡的人也比這裡的人更有福,而且在往後的時間裡他們是不朽的。親愛的諸位啊,這些話也是他的:
For in other respects too those there are happier than those here, and moreover for the remaining time they are immortal. And these words too are his, O dear men:
1:1828
γὰρ οὐδὲν βλάψειεν ἂν οὔτε Μέλητος οὔτε Ἄνυτος
因為米利都和亞尼圖都不能傷害我;
For neither Meletus nor Anytus could harm me;
1:1829
οὐ γὰρ οἶμαι θεμιτὸν εἶναι βελτίονι ἀνδρὶ ὑπὸ χείρονος βλάπτεσθαι
因為我認為,較善的人被較惡的人傷害,乃是不合天理的。
for I do not think it is lawful for a better man to be harmed by a worse.
1:1830
Ἀποκτείνειε μέντ' ἂν ἴσως ἢ ἐξελάσειεν ἢ ἀτιμάσειεν·
他或許可以殺我、放逐我,或剝奪我的公民權;
He might perhaps kill me, or banish me, or disenfranchise me;
1:1831
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν ἴσως οἴεται εἶναι καὶ ἄλλος τίς που μεγάλα κακά·
但這些事,此人或許——還有別處的某人——都以為是極大的禍害;
but these things this man perhaps supposes, and some other person somewhere, to be great evils;
1:1832
ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ οἶμαι, ἀλλὰ πολὺ μᾶλλον ποιεῖνἃ οὗτος νυνὶ ποιεῖ, ἄνδρα ἀδίκως ἐπι χειρῶν ἀποκτιννύναι.. Τοιαῦτα μὲν οὖν ὁ Σωκράτης καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γε τῷ ἀγῶνι πεφι λοσόφηκεν, ὡς ὁ Πλάτων μεμαρτύρηκεν, ἀλλ' ὅμως τῆς τῶν μαρτύρων τιμῆς οὐ τετύχηκεν·
我卻不這樣想,反倒認為,做此人現今所行的事——不義地企圖殺人——才是遠為更大的惡。那麼,正如柏拉圖所見證的,蘇格拉底連在受審之際也如此論道;然而他終究沒有得著歸給殉道者的尊榮;
I, however, do not think so, but rather think that to do what this man now does—unjustly attempting to kill a man—is a far greater evil. Such things, then, did Socrates philosophize even in the very trial, as Plato has testified; yet nevertheless he did not attain the honor paid to the martyrs;
1:1833
οὔτε γὰρ σηκὸν ἐκείνῳ ἐδείμαντο οὔτε τέμενος ἀφιέρωσαν οὔτε πανήγυριν ἀπεκλήρωσαν οἱ τῶν ἐκείνου λόγων μετειληχότες, ἀλλὰ καὶ σοφὸν γενόμενον καὶ ἀνδρεῖον, ἀγέραστον εἴασαν, καίτοι ἄδικόν γε κἀκεῖνος ὑπομεμε νήκει σφαγήν
因為那些承受他教訓的人,既沒有為他建立祠堂,也沒有奉獻聖地,更沒有為他指定節期,反倒任憑他——雖然他既有智慧又有勇氣——毫無尊榮地過去,儘管他也曾甘受不義的殺戮。
for those who shared in his teachings neither built him a shrine, nor consecrated a sacred precinct, nor allotted him a festival, but left him, though he had become wise and brave, without honor—and that although he too had submitted to an unjust slaying.
1:1834
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀρίστην γε εἶχε καὶ ἀκραιφνῆ τὴν εὐσέβειαν·
但他並不具有那至善而純全的敬虔;
But he did not possess the best and unmixed piety;
1:1835
ἀνεμέμικτο γὰρ αὐτῇ τοῦ τηνικάδε κατεσχηκότος πλά. νου πολλά
因為當時盛行的迷誤,有許多攙雜在其中。
for there was mingled with it much of the error that prevailed at that time.
1:1836
Ὅθεν δὴ οὐδὲ τῆς μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν ἠξιώθη τιμῆς·
正因如此,他連死後的尊榮也不配得;
For which reason he was not even deemed worthy of the honor after death;
1:1837
οὐδέ γε Ἀνάξαρχος ἐκεῖνος, ὃς ὑπέροις πτισσόμενος σιδηροῖς ἔλεγεν, ὥς φασι, πτίσσε, πτίσσε τὸν Ἀναξάρχου θύλακον·
那位著名的阿那克薩爾庫也是如此——他被人用鐵杵搗擊時,據傳曾說:搗罷,搗罷,搗的不過是阿那克薩爾庫的皮囊;
nor yet that famous Anaxarchus, who, being pounded with iron pestles, said, as they report: Pound, pound the pouch of Anaxarchus;
1:1838
Ἀνάξαρχον γὰρ οὐ πτίσσεις, οὐδὲ Ζήνων ὁ Ἐλεάτης, ὃς ἀναγκαζόμενος κατειπεῖν τι τῶν ἀπορρήτων, ἀντέσχε πρὸς τὰς βασάνους οὐδὲν ἐξομολογούμενος·
至於阿那克薩爾庫,你卻搗不著。還有那位埃利亞的芝諾也是如此——他被逼供出某些隱密之事時,頂住了種種酷刑,毫不招供;
for Anaxarchus you do not pound. Nor yet Zeno the Eleatic, who, being compelled to inform on certain secret matters, held out against the tortures, confessing nothing;
1:1839
ὡς δέ φησιν Ἐρατοσθένης ἐν τοῖς Περὶ ἀγαθῶν καὶ κακῶν, δείσας οὗτος, μὴ τῇ τῶν παθῶν ὑπερβολῇ βιασθεὶς ἐξείπῃ τι τῶν ξυγκειμένων καὶ τοὺς στασιώτας μηνύσῃ, τὴν γλῶτταν τοῖς ὀδοῦσι τεμὼν προσέπτυσε τῷ τυράννῳ
並且,正如埃拉托斯特尼在其《論善與惡》中所說,此人惟恐自己被劇烈的痛苦所制伏,洩露密謀之事而出賣同黨,便用牙咬斷舌頭,吐向那暴君。
and as Eratosthenes says in his work On Goods and Evils, this man, fearing lest, overpowered by the excess of his sufferings, he might disclose some of the conspiracy and betray his fellow-conspirators, bit off his tongue with his teeth and spat it at the tyrant.
1:1840
Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ Θεόδοτόν φασι ποιῆσαι τὸν Πυθαγόρειον καὶ Παῦλον τὸν Λακύδου γνώριμον, ὡς ὁ Περγαμηνὸς Τιμόθεος ἐν τῷ Περὶ τῆς τῶν φιλοσόφων ἀνδρείας ξυνέγραψε·
據說,畢達哥拉斯派的西奧多圖也做了這同樣的事,還有拉庫德斯的門生保羅,正如帕加馬的提摩太在其《論哲學家的勇敢》中所記載的;
They say that Theodotus the Pythagorean did this very same thing, and Paul, the disciple of Lacydes, as Timotheus of Pergamum recorded in his work On the Courage of the Philosophers;
1:1841
ξυμμαρτυρεῖ δὲ τούτῳ καὶ Ἀχαϊκὸς ἐν τοῖς Ἠθικοῖς
阿凱庫斯在其《倫理學》中也為此作了見證。
and Achaicus too testifies to this in his Ethics.
1:1842
Ἀλλ' ὅμως τούτων οὐδεὶς τῆς τῶν μαρτύρων ἠξιώθη τιμῆς·
然而這些人中,沒有一個配得歸給殉道者的尊榮;
But nevertheless none of these was deemed worthy of the honor paid to the martyrs;
1:1843
οὐδὲ μὴν ἐκεῖνοι οἱ τὰ λαμπρὰ καὶ πολυθρύλητα στήσαντες τρό παια, οὐ Μιλτιάδης, οὐ Κίμων, οὐ Περικλῆς, οὐ Θεμιστοκλῆς, οὐκ Ἀριστείδης ὁ Λυσιμάχου·
也包括那些樹立了輝煌而備受傳頌之勝利紀念碑的人——不論是米太亞德、客蒙、伯里克利、地米斯托克利,或呂西馬庫之子亞里斯提德;
nor indeed those who set up the brilliant and much-celebrated trophies—not Miltiades, not Cimon, not Pericles, not Themistocles, not Aristides son of Lysimachus;
1:1844
καίτοι οὗτος οὐκ ἀνδρεῖος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ δίκαιος ἐνενόμιστο·
而這末一位不僅以勇敢著稱,更被視為公義;
and yet this last was reputed not only brave but also just;
1:1845
ἀλλ' ὅμως οὔτε οὗτος οὔτε Βρασί δας ὁ Σπαρτιάτης, οὐκ Ἀγησίλαος, οὐ Λύσανδρος ὁ τὴν δυνασ τείαν καταλύσας τῶν Ἀθηναίων, οὐ Πελοπίδας ὁ Βοιωτάρχης, οὐκ Ἐπαμεινώνδας ὁ τὴν Λακωνικὴν ληϊσάμενος καὶ τῇ Σπάρτῃ προσενεγκεῖν τὴν στρατιὰν τολμήσας, οὐχ οἱ Ῥωμαίων περι φανέστατοι στρατηγοί, ὁ Σκιπίων ὁ πρῶτος, ὁ ἐκείνου ὁμώνυμος, ὁ Κάτων, ὁ Σύλλας, ὁ Μάριος, ὁ Πομπήϊος, ὁ Καῖσαρ αὐτός
然而無論是他,還是斯巴達的伯拉西達、阿格西勞、推翻雅典霸權的呂山德、波奧提亞統帥伯羅比達、蹂躪拉哥尼亞並敢於率軍進攻斯巴達的伊巴密濃達,乃至羅馬最顯赫的眾將領——老西庇阿、與他同名的那位、加圖、蘇拉、馬略、龐培,連凱撒本人——
but nevertheless neither he, nor Brasidas the Spartan, nor Agesilaus, nor Lysander who overthrew the empire of the Athenians, nor Pelopidas the Boeotarch, nor Epaminondas who ravaged Laconia and dared to march his army against Sparta, nor the most illustrious of the Roman generals—Scipio the first, his namesake, Cato, Sulla, Marius, Pompey, Caesar himself;
1:1846
Τούτων γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν μὲν ταῖς στρατηγίαις καὶ ταῖς ἐν πολέ μοις ἀνδραγαθίαις διέπρεψε, τοῦ δὲ τῶν μαρτύρων οὐ μετέλαχε γέρως
這些人中每一位都在統帥之職與戰陣的英勇上出類拔萃,卻沒有分得殉道者的獎賞;
for each of these distinguished himself in commands and in feats of valor in wars, yet did not partake of the prize of the martyrs;
1:1847
ἀλλ' οὗτοι πάντες ζῶντες μὲν ἦσαν περίβλεπτοι καὶ τοὺς βαρβάρους ἐνίκων καὶ μετὰ τὰς νίκας πομπὰς ἐπετέλουν καὶ ἑορτάς, ἐπειδὴ δὲ. ἐτελεύτησαν, οὐδὲν τῶν πολλῶν διαφέρουσιν·
反倒這一切人,活著時都備受矚目,戰勝了蠻族,得勝之後又舉行遊行與慶典;但他們一死,便與眾人毫無分別;
but all these, while living, were the objects of admiration, and conquered the barbarians, and after their victories held processions and festivals; but when they died, they differ in nothing from the multitude;
1:1848
οὔτε γὰρ τάφους ἔχουσιν ἐπισήμους οὔτε δημοθοινίαις ἐτησίοις γεραίρονται
因為他們既無顯赫的墳墓,也不蒙人以年度的公眾筵席來尊崇。
for they have neither distinguished tombs nor are honored with yearly public banquets.
1:1849
οὐ μόνον γὰρ τῆς βασιλικῆς ἀπεστέρηνται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἧς οἱ τῶν ἰδιωτῶν μετεσχήκασιν
因為他們不僅被剝奪了帝王般的尊榮,連平民百姓所共享的那點尊榮也失去了。
For they have been deprived not only of royal honor, but even of that which private men have shared.
1:1850
Καίτοι τινὲς τῶν ἀνοήτων καὶ θεοὺς σφᾶς ἀνηγόρευσαν καὶ νεὼς ἑαυτοῖς ἐδομήσαντο
然而其中有些愚妄之人,竟自稱為神,並為自己建造廟宇。
And yet some of the senseless even proclaimed themselves gods and built temples for themselves.
1:1851
Καὶ γὰρ Ἀντίοχος ἐπεκλήθη θεός, καὶ Γάϊος ὁ Τιβερίου διάδοχος, καὶ Οὐεσπασιανὸς καὶ Ἀδρια νὸς μεγίστους ἑαυτοῖς νεὼς ᾠκοδόμησαν, ἀλλὰ ξὺν τῇ ζωῇ καὶ τὴν δυσσεβῆ τιμὴν ἀφῃρέθησαν
因為安提阿古被尊稱為神,提庇留的繼位者該猶也是,而維斯帕先與哈德良為自己建造了極大的廟宇;但他們一旦喪命,連那不虔的尊榮也一併被奪去了。
For Antiochus was surnamed god, and Gaius the successor of Tiberius, and Vespasian and Hadrian built themselves very great temples; but together with their life they were stripped also of the impious honor.
1:1852
τοδαπῶς πεποικιλμένοι καὶ κάλλους ἀφιέντες μαρμαρυγάς
……以種種方式裝飾,並煥發出其美麗的耀眼光輝。
...adorned in manifold ways and casting off the radiant gleams of their beauty.
1:1853
Εἰς δὲ τούτους οὐχ ἅπαξ ἢ δίς γε τοῦ ἔτους ἢ πεντάκις φοιτῶμεν, ἀλλὰ πολλάκις μὲν πανηγύρεις ἐπιτελοῦμεν, πολλάκις δὲ ἡμέ ρας ἑκάστης τῷ τούτων δεσπότῃ τοὺς ὕμνους προσφέρομεν
我們前往這些聖所,並非一年一次、兩次或五次,而是常常舉行節慶聚會,並且常常天天向這些聖徒的主獻上頌讚。
And to these we resort not once or twice or five times a year, but often we celebrate festal gatherings, and often, every day, we offer up hymns to the Master of these.
1:1854
Καὶ οἱ μὲν ὑγιαίνοντες αἰτοῦσι τῆς ὑγείας τὴν φυλακήν, οἱ δέ τινι νόσῳ παλαίοντες τὴν τῶν παθημάτων ἀπαλλαγήν·
凡身體康健的,便祈求保守其健康;凡與某種疾病搏鬥的,便祈求脫離所受的病痛;
And those who are healthy ask for the safeguarding of their health, while those who wrestle with some disease ask for deliverance from their sufferings;
1:1855
αἰτοῦσι δὲ καὶ ἄγονοι παῖδας, καὶ στέριφαι παρακαλοῦσι γενέσθαι μητέρες, καὶ οἱ τῆσδε τῆς δωρεᾶς ἀπολαύσαντες ἀξιοῦσιν ἄρτια σφίσι φυλαχθῆ ναι τὰ δῶρα·
無子的也求兒女,不能生育的懇求成為母親,而那些已享受此恩賜的,則祈求所得的恩賜得以完好地存留;
the childless also ask for children, and the barren entreat to become mothers, and those who have enjoyed this gift ask that the gifts may be kept sound for them;
1:1856
καὶ οἱ μὲν εἴς τινα ἀποδημίαν στελλόμενοι λιπα ροῦσι τούτους ξυνοδοιπόρους γενέσθαι καὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἡγεμόνας·
那些將要遠行的,懇求這些聖徒作他們同行的旅伴與路途的嚮導;
and those setting out on some journey abroad implore these saints to become their fellow-travelers and guides of the way;
1:1857
οἱ δὲ τῆς ἐπανόδου τετυχηκότες τὴν τῆς χάριτος ὁμολογίαν προσ φέρουσιν, οὐχ ὡς θεοῖς αὐτοῖς προσιόντες, ἀλλ' ὡς θείους ἀνθρώπους ἀντιβολοῦντες καὶ γενέσθαι πρεσβευτὰς ὑπὲρ σφῶν. παρακαλοῦντες
那些蒙保守得以歸回的,便獻上感恩的告白,他們親近這些聖徒並非當作神明,而是當作屬神之人來懇求,並呼求他們作代禱者,為自己向神代求。
and those who have obtained their return offer the confession of thanksgiving, approaching them not as gods, but entreating them as divine men and calling upon them to become ambassadors on their behalf.
1:1858
Ὅτι δὲ τυγχάνουσιν ὧνπερ αἰτοῦσιν οἱ πιστῶς ἐπαγγέλλοντες, ἀναφανδὸν μαρτυρεῖ τὰ τούτων ἀναθήματα τὴν ἰατρείαν δηλοῦντα
至於那些憑信心祈求的人確實得著所求的,這些人所獻的還願之物公開作了見證,顯明了所得的醫治。
And that those who ask in faith do obtain what they request, the votive offerings of these people openly testify, displaying the healing.
1:1859
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ὀφθαλμῶν, οἱ δὲ ποδῶν, ἄλλοι δὲ χειρῶν προσφέρουσιν ἐκτυπώματα·
因為有人獻上眼睛的模型,有人獻上腳的,又有人獻上手的;
For some bring representations of eyes, others of feet, others of hands;
1:1860
καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐκ χρυσοῦ, οἱ δὲ ἐξ ὕλης πεποιημένα
有些是用金子做的,有些是用別的材料做的。
and some are made of gold, others of other material.
1:1861
Ταῦτα δὲ κηρύττει τῶν κειμένων τὴν δύναμιν·
這些物件宣告了那些長眠者的能力;
These things proclaim the power of those who lie there;
1:1862
ἡ δὲ τούτων δύναμις τὸν τούτων Θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἀποφαίνει Θεόν
而他們的能力宣告了他們的神乃是真神。
and their power declares their God to be the true God.
1:1863
Ἐξετάσωμεν γάρ, τίνες καὶ πόθεν οἱ ταύτης ἀξιωθέντες τῆς χάριτος
因為讓我們察考一下:那些被視為配得這恩典的人是誰,又是從何而來的。
For let us examine who, and from where, are those deemed worthy of this grace.
1:1864
Ἆρά τινες ἐπίσημοι καὶ περιφανεῖς ἢ γένους αὐχοῦντες λαμπρότητα ἢ τοῖς τοῦ πλούτου περιρρεόμενοι ῥεύμασιν ἢ ἐκ. δυναστείας τινὸς γενόμενοι γνώριμοι; Οὐδαμῶς, ὦ ἄνδρες
他們難道是某些有名望、顯赫的人物,或是誇耀門第榮光的,或是被財富之河環流的,或是因某種權勢而出名的嗎?諸位啊,絕非如此。
Were they certain distinguished and conspicuous persons, or such as boasted in the splendor of their lineage, or who were awash in the streams of wealth, or who became renowned from some position of power? By no means, O men.
1:1865
Τού των γὰρ οὐδενὸς μετεσχήκασιν, ἀλλ' ἰδιῶται ἦσαν ἢ στρατιῶται, τινὲς δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ οἰκέται γεγένηνται καὶ θεραπαινίδες, ἐν ἀσθε νέσι δ' ἄγαν σώμασι γενναίως ἀγωνισάμεναι·
因為他們在這一切上毫無份分,反倒是平民或士兵;他們中間有些甚至是家奴與婢女,竟在極其軟弱的身體裡英勇地爭戰;
For they shared in none of these things, but were private persons or soldiers; and some of them were even house-slaves and serving-maids, who contended nobly in exceedingly weak bodies;
1:1866
καὶ αἱ μὲν σωφρό νως ἕλκουσαι τὸν τοῦ γάμου ζυγόν, αἱ δὲ τί γάμος οὐκ ἐπιστά μεναι
婦女中有些貞潔地擔負婚姻的軛,有些甚至連婚姻為何物都不曾知曉。
and some of the women bore the yoke of marriage chastely, while others did not even know what marriage was.
1:1867
Ἀκούω δὲ ἔγωγέ τινας καὶ τῇ σκηνῇ ξυντραφέντας καὶ ἐξαπίνης τοῖς ἀγωνισταῖς ξυνταχθέντας καὶ ἀξιονίκους γεγενημέ νους καὶ τῶν στεφάνων τετυχηκότας καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάρρησιν σφόδρα δεδιττομένους τοὺς δαίμονας, οἷς ἦσαν ὑποχείριοι πάλαι·
我自己也聽說,有些人在戲台上長大,忽然被列入競技者之中,竟配得勝利、得了冠冕,並在被宣告得勝之後,大大叫那些他們素來所受其轄制的鬼魔懼怕;
And I for my part hear that some, brought up on the stage and suddenly enrolled among the contestants, became worthy of victory and obtained the crowns, and after the proclamation greatly terrified the demons to whom they had formerly been subject;
1:1868
πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ ἱερεῖς καὶ νεωκόροι τὰ κατὰ τῆς ἀσεβείας ἀνέστη. σαν τρόπαια
又有許多人——祭司與廟祝——樹立了攻克不虔的勝利紀念碑。
and many also, priests and temple-wardens, set up trophies against impiety.
1:1869
Ἐκ τοιούτων ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν ξυνέστησαν οἱ τῶν μαρτύρων χοροί
殉道者的詩班正是由這樣的男女所組成。
From such men and women were composed the choirs of the martyrs.
1:1870
Καὶ φιλόσοφοι μὲν καὶ ῥήτορες παραδέ δονται λήθῃ, καὶ βασιλέων καὶ στρατηγῶν οὐδὲ τὰς προσηγορίας γινώσκουσιν οἱ πολλοί, τὰς δὲ τῶν μαρτύρων προσηγορίας μᾶλ λον ἴσασιν ἅπαντες ἢ τὰ τῶν φιλτάτων ὀνόματα·
哲學家與雄辯家都被交付於遺忘,眾人連帝王與將領的名字都不知曉,殉道者的名字眾人卻比自己至親的名字記得更熟;
And philosophers and orators are given over to oblivion, and the multitude do not even know the names of kings and generals, while the names of the martyrs all know better than the names of their dearest ones;
1:1871
καὶ τοῖς παισὶ δὲ τὰς τούτων προσηγορίας ἐπιτιθέναι σπουδάζουσιν, ἀσφάλειαν αὐτοῖς ἐντεῦθεν καὶ φυλακὴν μηχανώμενοι
他們還熱切地把這些殉道者的名字賜給自己的兒女,藉此為兒女謀求保障與護衛。
and they are eager to bestow the names of these on their children, contriving thereby security and protection for them.
1:1872
Καὶ τί λέγω φιλοσόφους καὶ βασιλέας καὶ στρατηγούς; καὶ γὰρ αὐτῶν τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν τὴν μνήμην ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐξήλειψαν διανοίας
我又何必單提哲學家、帝王與將領呢?因為他們甚至把那些所謂諸神的記念,從世人的心思中抹除了。
And why do I speak of philosophers and kings and generals? For they have wiped out even the memory of the so-called gods themselves from the minds of men.
1:1873
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐκείνων οὕτω παντελῶς διελύθη τεμένη, ὡς μηδὲ τῶν σχημάτων διαμεῖναι τὸ εἶδος, μηδὲ τῶν βωμῶν τὸν τύπον τοὺς νῦν ἀνθρώπους ἐπίστασθαι, αἱ δὲ τούτων. ὕλαι καθωσιώθησαν τοῖς τῶν μαρτύρων σηκοῖς
因為那些神明的廟宇被徹底拆毀,以致連其形像的樣式都不復存留,今日的人也不知其祭壇的式樣;而這些廟宇的材料卻被奉獻給殉道者的聖所了。
For the precincts of those gods have been so utterly destroyed that not even the shape of their forms remains, nor do men of the present day know the pattern of their altars; while the materials of these have been consecrated to the shrines of the martyrs.
1:1874
Τοὺς γὰρ οἰκείους νεκροὺς ὁ δεσπότης ἀντεισῆξε τοῖς ὑμετέροις θεοῖς, καὶ τοὺς μὲν φρούδους ἀπέφηνε, τούτοις δὲ τὸ ἐκείνων ἀπένειμε γέρας
因為主用祂自己的死者來取代你們的諸神,使那些神明顯為烏有,卻把屬那些神明的尊榮分賜給這些殉道者。
For the Master brought in His own dead in place of your gods, and showed the latter to have vanished, while He apportioned to these the honor of those.
1:1875
καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς πάλαι πομπείας καὶ αἰσχρουργίας καὶ αἰσχρορημοσύνης σώφρονες ἑορτάζονται πανηγύρεις, οὐ μέθην ἔχουσαι καὶ κῶμον καὶ γέλωτα, ἀλλ' ὕμνους θείους καὶ ἱερῶν λογίων ἀκρόασιν καὶ προσευχὴν ἀξιεπαίνοις κοσμουμένην δακρύοις
昔日的招搖、淫穢行徑與穢褻言語,如今由清醒的節慶所取代——其中沒有醉酒、狂歡與嬉笑,而是神聖的頌歌、聖言的聆聽,以及以可嘉之淚水所裝飾的禱告。
And in place of the former pomp and shameful deeds and shameful speech, sober festivals are kept—not having drunkenness and revelry and laughter, but divine hymns and the hearing of sacred oracles and prayer adorned with praiseworthy tears.
1:1876
δαίμονας, οἷς ἦσαν ὑποχείριοι πάλαι·
……那些他們素來所受其轄制的鬼魔;
...the demons to whom they had formerly been subject;
1:1877
πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ ἱερεῖς καὶ νεωκόροι τὰ κατὰ τῆς ἀσεβείας ἀνέστη. σαν τρόπαια
又有許多人——祭司與廟祝——樹立了攻克不虔的勝利紀念碑。
and many also, priests and temple-wardens, set up trophies against impiety.
1:1878
Ἐκ τοιούτων ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν ξυνέστησαν οἱ τῶν μαρτύρων χοροί
殉道者的詩班正是由這樣的男女所組成。
From such men and women were composed the choirs of the martyrs.
1:1879
Καὶ φιλόσοφοι μὲν καὶ ῥήτορες παραδέ δονται λήθῃ, καὶ βασιλέων καὶ στρατηγῶν οὐδὲ τὰς προσηγορίας γινώσκουσιν οἱ πολλοί, τὰς δὲ τῶν μαρτύρων προσηγορίας μᾶλ λον ἴσασιν ἅπαντες ἢ τὰ τῶν φιλτάτων ὀνόματα·
哲學家與雄辯家都被交付於遺忘,眾人連帝王與將領的名字都不知曉,殉道者的名字眾人卻比自己至親的名字記得更熟;
And philosophers and orators are given over to oblivion, and the multitude do not even know the names of kings and generals, while the names of the martyrs all know better than the names of their dearest ones;
1:1880
καὶ τοῖς παισὶ δὲ τὰς τούτων προσηγορίας ἐπιτιθέναι σπουδάζουσιν, ἀσφάλειαν αὐτοῖς ἐντεῦθεν καὶ φυλακὴν μηχανώμενοι
他們還熱切地把這些殉道者的名字賜給自己的兒女,藉此為兒女謀求保障與護衛。
and they are eager to bestow the names of these on their children, contriving thereby security and protection for them.
1:1881
Καὶ τί λέγω φιλοσόφους καὶ βασιλέας καὶ στρατηγούς; καὶ γὰρ αὐτῶν τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν τὴν μνήμην ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐξήλειψαν διανοίας
我又何必單提哲學家、帝王與將領呢?因為他們甚至把那些所謂諸神的記念,從世人的心思中抹除了。
And why do I speak of philosophers and kings and generals? For they have wiped out even the memory of the so-called gods themselves from the minds of men.
1:1882
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐκείνων οὕτω παντελῶς διελύθη τεμένη, ὡς μηδὲ τῶν σχημάτων διαμεῖναι τὸ εἶδος, μηδὲ τῶν βωμῶν τὸν τύπον τοὺς νῦν ἀνθρώπους ἐπίστασθαι, αἱ δὲ τούτων. ὕλαι καθωσιώθησαν τοῖς τῶν μαρτύρων σηκοῖς
因為那些神明的廟宇被徹底拆毀,以致連其形像的樣式都不復存留,今日的人也不知其祭壇的式樣;而這些廟宇的材料卻被奉獻給殉道者的聖所了。
For the precincts of those gods have been so utterly destroyed that not even the shape of their forms remains, nor do men of the present day know the pattern of their altars; while the materials of these have been consecrated to the shrines of the martyrs.
1:1883
Τοὺς γὰρ οἰκείους νεκροὺς ὁ δεσπότης ἀντεισῆξε τοῖς ὑμετέροις θεοῖς, καὶ τοὺς μὲν φρούδους ἀπέφηνε, τούτοις δὲ τὸ ἐκείνων ἀπένειμε γέρας
因為主用祂自己的死者來取代你們的諸神,使那些神明顯為烏有,卻把屬那些神明的尊榮分賜給這些殉道者。
For the Master brought in His own dead in place of your gods, and showed the latter to have vanished, while He apportioned to these the honor of those.
1:1884
καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς πάλαι πομπείας καὶ αἰσχρουργίας καὶ αἰσχρορημοσύνης σώφρονες ἑορτάζονται πανηγύρεις, οὐ μέθην ἔχουσαι καὶ κῶμον καὶ γέλωτα, ἀλλ' ὕμνους θείους καὶ ἱερῶν λογίων ἀκρόασιν καὶ προσευχὴν ἀξιεπαίνοις κοσμουμένην δακρύοις
昔日的招搖、淫穢行徑與穢褻言語,如今由清醒的節慶所取代——其中沒有醉酒、狂歡與嬉笑,而是神聖的頌歌、聖言的聆聽,以及以可嘉之淚水所裝飾的禱告。
And in place of the former pomp and shameful deeds and shameful speech, sober festivals are kept—not having drunkenness and revelry and laughter, but divine hymns and the hearing of sacred oracles and prayer adorned with praiseworthy tears.
1:1885
Ὁρῶντες τοίνυν τῆς τῶν μαρτύρων τιμῆς τὸ ὠφέλιμον, φεύγετε, ὦ φίλοι, τῶν δαιμόνων τὸν πλάνον·
那麼,朋友們哪,既看見了尊崇殉道者所帶來的益處,就當逃避鬼魔的迷惑;
Seeing, then, the profit of the honor paid to the martyrs, flee, O friends, the deception of the demons;
1:1886
καὶ τούτοις φωσ τῆρσι καὶ ποδηγοῖς κεχρημένοι, τὴν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἄγουσαν πορείαν ὁδεύσατε, ἵνα τῆς τούτων χορείας ἐν τοῖς ἀνωλέθροις αἰῶσι μετάσχητε
並以這些殉道者為明燈、為嚮導,行那通往神的旅程,好叫你們在不朽的永世中得以分享他們的歡舞。
and using these as luminaries and guides, travel the journey that leads to God, that you may share in their choral dance in the imperishable ages.
1:1887
Ὑμεῖς μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες, κεκαλλιεπημένων ποθεῖτε λόγων ἀκούειν καὶ τούτοις κατακηλεῖσθαι ζητεῖτε·
諸位啊,你們確實渴望聽見措辭華美的言語,並尋求被它們所迷醉;
You indeed, O men, long to hear finely-wrought words and seek to be charmed by them;
1:1888
οὗ δ' ἂν τούτους μὴ εὕροιτε, γελᾶτε καὶ κωμῳδεῖτε καὶ τὰς ἀκοὰς βύετε καὶ τῶν. λεγομένων ἐπαΐειν οὐ βούλεσθε
但凡你們找不著這等言語之處,你們便譏笑、嘲弄、塞住耳朵,不肯側耳聽所講的話。
but wherever you do not find these, you laugh and mock and stop up your ears and refuse to give heed to what is said.
1:1889
Ἔδει δὲ ξυνιδεῖν, ὡς τὰ πολλὰ τῶν ἄγαν τιμιωτάτων ἐν ἐλύτροις εὐτελέσι καλύπτεται
然而你們本當看出:絕大多數至為寶貴之物,都隱藏在廉價的外殼之中。
Yet you ought to have perceived that most of the very most precious things are concealed in cheap coverings.
1:1890
Καὶ γὰρ τὸν πολυτελῆ μαργαρίτην καὶ τοῖς πλουτοῦσι τριπόθητον εὐκα ταφρόνητον ὄστρεον καὶ τίκτει καὶ τρέφει, καὶ μέντοι καὶ κατα κρύπτει·
因為那昂貴的珍珠,連富人都三倍渴慕,竟由那卑賤的牡蠣所孕育、所養育,並且加以隱藏;
For the costly pearl, thrice-desired even by the wealthy, the despicable oyster both produces and nourishes, and indeed also conceals;
1:1891
οἱ δὲ τοῦτον ὠνούμενοι, χρυσίον διδόντες ὅτι μάλιστα. πλεῖστον, χαίρειν ἐῶσι τὸ ὄστρεον
但那些購買珍珠的人,付出儘可能多的金子,卻把牡蠣棄置一旁。
but those who purchase it, giving as much gold as possible, let the oyster go.
1:1892
Καὶ τοῖς διαυγέσι δὲ λιθι δίοις ἐκείνοις,ἃ τὴν βασιλικὴν διακοσμεῖ κεφαλήν, ἑτέρα λίθου φύσις ἔξωθεν περίκειται παντάπασιν ἄχρηστος·
在那些裝飾帝王頭冠的晶瑩寶石外面,包裹著另一種毫無用處的石質;
And around those translucent precious stones which adorn the royal head, another nature of stone lies outside, altogether useless;
1:1893
οἱ δὲ τοῦ τοιοῦδε κόσμου δημιουργοί, τοῦτο τὸ περιττόν τε καὶ ἄχρηστον περι κόπτοντές τε καὶ ἀποξύοντες, τῶν διαφανῶν λίθων ἐκείνων γυμ. νοῦσι τὸ κάλλος
但這等飾物的工匠,藉著切削、刮除這多餘而無用的部分,使那些晶瑩寶石的美麗顯露出來。
but the craftsmen of such adornment, by cutting away and scraping off this superfluous and useless part, lay bare the beauty of those transparent stones.
1:1894
Καὶ τὸν χρυσὸν δὲ τὸν τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀξιέραστον, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὸν ἄργυρον καὶ τὸν χαλκὸν καὶ τὸν σίδηρον ψάμμος καὶ γῆ ξυγκαλύπτουσιν·
那為眾人所愛慕的金子,連同銀、銅與鐵,也都被沙土所覆蓋;
And gold too, beloved by the many, and silver and bronze and iron besides, sand and earth cover over;
1:1895
ἀλλ' οἱ τὰς χρυσίτιδας καὶ ἀργυρίτιδας διερευνώμενοι φλέβας διορύττουσι μὲν τὰ μέταλλα, ξυλλέγουσι δὲ τὰ ψήγματα
但那些探尋金礦與銀礦脈的人,便掘開礦井,收集那些礦粒。
but those who search out the veins of gold-ore and silver-ore dig through the mines and gather the grains.
1:1896
Καὶ ἐπίσημον δὲ γενόμενον τὸν χρυσὸν καὶ τὸν βασιλικὸν δεξάμενον χαρακτῆρα οὐ χρυσὸς ἔξω. θεν, ἀλλ' ἢ σκύτιναι ἢ ξύλιναι φυλάττουσι θῆκαι
金子一經鑄印、領受帝王的標記之後,保護它的就不是金子的外殼,而是皮製或木製的匣子。
And when the gold has become stamped and received the royal mark, it is not gold from outside, but either leather or wooden cases that protect it.
1:1897
Εἰκότως οὖν ἄρα καὶ τὴν ἀληθῆ περὶ τῶν θείων καὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων δόξαν οὐ λαμπροί τινες καὶ ὄγκον ἔχοντες, ἀλλ' ἁπλοῖ καὶ πεζοὶ καὶ πᾶσι γνώριμοι κηρύττουσι λόγοι, καὶ τὸν μέγαν καὶ ἄρρητον. θησαυρὸν εὐτελεῖς ἄγαν φέρουσι θῆκαι
那麼,宣告關乎神聖與屬人之事的真確道理的,理所當然地並非某些光鮮浮誇的言辭,而是樸實、平易、人人皆懂的話語;而那承載偉大、不可言喻之寶藏的,乃是極其廉價的匣子。
Fittingly, then, it is not certain brilliant and pompous words, but simple and plain ones, known to all, that proclaim the true opinion concerning divine and human things; and exceedingly cheap cases carry the great and unutterable treasure.
1:1898
Ὅσην δέ γε οὗτοι ῥώμην καὶ δύναμιν ἔχουσι, ῥᾷστα ἄν τις ξυνίδοι, τοὺς Ἑλλήνων καὶ Ῥωμαίων νομοθέτας παραγαγὼν καὶ τούτοις τοὺς ἡμετέρους ἁλιέας καὶ τελώνας παρεξετάσας
這些話語具有何等的力量與能力,人只要把希臘與羅馬的立法者擺出來,再以我們的漁夫與稅吏與他們相比,便能極容易地看出。
And how great strength and power these possess, one might most easily perceive by bringing forward the lawgivers of the Greeks and Romans, and setting beside them our fishermen and tax-collectors.
1:1899
βαρβάρων τὰ φῦλα τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν νομοθεσίαν ἀσπάσασθαι
……使蠻族的諸族擁抱福音的律法。
...the tribes of the barbarians to embrace the evangelical legislation.
1:1900
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ Ῥωμαῖοι τῆς οἰκου μένης ἐκράτησαν, κατὰ τοὺς τούτων καὶ οὗτοι πολιτεύονται. νόμους
因為自從羅馬人統治了天下,這些民族也都照著羅馬的法律生活。
For since the Romans mastered the inhabited world, these too live as citizens according to their laws.
1:1901
Πάλιν τὸν Χαρώνδαν πρῶτον Ἰταλίας καὶ Σικελίας νομοθέτην γεγενῆσθαί φασιν·
再者,據說查龍達斯是意大利與西西里的第一位立法者;
Again, they say that Charondas was the first lawgiver of Italy and Sicily;
1:1902
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ οὗτος Τυρρηνοὺς ἔπεισεν ἢ Κελτοὺς ἢ Ἴβηρας ἢ Κελτίβηρας, καὶ ταῦτα ὁμόρους γε ὄντας καὶ ἀγχιτέρμονας, τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τεθέντας καταδέξασθαι νόμους
但連他也未能說服第勒尼安人、凱爾特人、伊比利亞人或凱爾特伊比利亞人——儘管他們是毗鄰接壤的民族——接受他所訂立的法律。
but not even he persuaded the Tyrrhenians or Celts or Iberians or Celtiberians—and that though they were neighbors and bordering peoples—to accept the laws laid down by him.
1:1903
Καὶ τί λέγω τοὺς ὁμόρους; οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ τηνικάδε τού τους θαυμάσαντες καὶ στέρξαντες κατὰ τούτους νῦν βιοτεύουσι·
我又何必單提毗鄰之人呢?因為連那些當時欣賞、珍愛這些法律的人,如今也不照著它們生活了;
And why do I speak of neighbors? For not even those who at that time admired and cherished these laws now live according to them;
1:1904
τὸν γάρ τοι τῶν Ῥωμαϊκῶν νόμων ὑπῆλθον καὶ οὗτοι ζυγόν
因為他們也已落在羅馬法律的軛下了。
for they too have come under the yoke of the Roman laws.
1:1905
Ζάλευκος δὲ Λοκροῖς τέθεικε νόμους, παρά γε τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς τὴν τούτων ἐπιστήμην δεξάμενος, ᾗ φασιν οἱ τοὺς μύθους διαπλάττειν φιλοῦντες·
扎琉庫斯為洛克里人訂立了法律——據那些喜歡編造神話的人說,他乃是從雅典娜領受了這些法律的知識;
Zaleucus laid down laws for the Locrians, having received the knowledge of them from Athena, as those who love to fashion myths assert;
1:1906
ἀλλ' οὔτε Ἀκαρνᾶνες οὔτε Φωκεῖς οὔτε μὴν οἱ ἄλλοι Λοκροὶ τῆς τούτου νομοθεσίας ἠνέσχοντο, καὶ ταῦτα οὐ μακρὰν. οἰκοῦντες, ἀλλ' ἀστυγείτονες ὄντες
但無論是阿卡那尼亞人、福基斯人,乃至其餘的洛克里人,都不接受他的立法,儘管他們住得不遠,反倒是近鄰。
but neither the Acarnanians nor the Phocians nor indeed the other Locrians put up with his legislation, and that though they dwelt not far off, but were close neighbors.
1:1907
Λέγουσι δὲ καὶ τὸν χρησμόν, ὃν τοῦδε πέρι ὁ Πύθιος ἔχρησεν·
他們還述說皮提亞神諭關於他所頒的話:
They tell also of the oracle which the Pythian gave concerning him:
1:1908
ἥκεις, ὦ Λυκόεργε, ἐμὸν ποτὶ πίονα νηὸν Ζηνὶ φίλος καὶ πᾶσιν Ὀλύμπια δώματ' ἔχουσιν; δίζωἤ σε θεὸν μαντεύσομαι ἢ ἄνθρωπον·
呂庫古啊,你來到我豐盛的殿中,蒙宙斯與一切居於奧林帕斯居所之神所喜愛;我猶疑,不知該預言你是神還是人;
You come, O Lycurgus, to my rich temple, dear to Zeus and to all who hold the Olympian dwellings; I am in doubt whether to prophesy you a god or a man;
1:1909
ἀλλ' ἔτι καὶ μᾶλλον θεὸν ἔλπομαι, ὦ Λυκόεργε
但我更盼你是一位神,呂庫古啊。
but I rather hope you to be a god, O Lycurgus.
1:1910
Ἥκεις εὐνομίην διζήμενος·
你前來,是為尋求良好的治理。
You have come seeking good government.
1:1911
Τοιοῦτος μὲν δὴ οὗτος καὶ ὁ περὶ τούτου χρησμός
那麼,這人以及關於他的神諭,便是如此。
Such, then, was this man and the oracle concerning him.
1:1912
Ἀλλ' οὔτε τὸ πολὺ τοῦ νομοθέτου κλέος οὔτε τῆς Σπάρτης ἡ περι φάνεια οὔτε ὁ τοῦ Πυθίου χρησμὸς ἠνάγκασεν Ἀργείους ἢ Τεγεάτας ἢ Μαντινεῖς ἢ Κορινθίους, μάλα πλησίον οἰκοῦντας, τὴν Λακεδαιμονίων καταδέξασθαι πολιτείαν
但無論是立法者的盛名、斯巴達的顯赫,還是皮提亞的神諭,都未能強迫阿爾戈斯人、特該亞人、曼提尼亞人或哥林多人——儘管他們住得極近——接受拉刻代蒙人的政制。
But neither the great fame of the lawgiver, nor the renown of Sparta, nor the oracle of the Pythian compelled the Argives or Tegeans or Mantineans or Corinthians—though dwelling very near—to accept the polity of the Lacedaemonians.
1:1913
Καὶ τί λέγω τοὺς ἄλλους; Φλιάσιοι γὰρ πόλισμα μὲν οἰκοῦσι σμικρόν, ἀεὶ δὲ τὴν Λακεδαιμονίων ἡγεμονίαν ἠγάπησαν καὶ τούτων ἦσαν ὑπόσπον δοι, ἀλλ' ἤγοντο μὲν ὑπ' ἐκείνων καὶ ξυνεπολέμουν ἀεί, τοῖς δὲ. ἐκείνων οὐκ ἐχρήσαντο νόμοις
我又何必單提別的民族呢?因為弗利烏斯人住在一座小城,素來愛慕拉刻代蒙人的霸權、作他們的盟友,但儘管受他們率領、始終與他們並肩作戰,卻不採用他們的法律。
And why do I speak of the others? For the Phliasians inhabit a small town, and always loved the hegemony of the Lacedaemonians and were their allies, but although they were led by them and ever waged war together with them, they did not use their laws.
1:1914
Καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ Ἀθηναῖοι τούτοις ἐρρῶσθαι. φράσαντες, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Λακεδαιμόνιοι καὶ Λοκροὶ καὶ Θηβαῖοι καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι δὲ Ἕλληνες κατὰ τοὺς Ῥωμαίων πολιτεύονται νόμους
連雅典人自己,也已向這些法律告別——還有拉刻代蒙人、洛克里人、底比斯人,以及其餘的希臘人——都照著羅馬人的法律生活了。
And the Athenians themselves too, having bidden these laws farewell—and moreover the Lacedaemonians and Locrians and Thebans and the rest of the Greeks—live as citizens according to the laws of the Romans.
1:1915
Καὶ Ῥωμαῖοι δὲ τοὺς παρ' Ἕλλησι καὶ βαρβάροις ξυναθροίσαντες νόμους καὶ τοὺς ἄριστα κεῖσθαι δόξαντας παρ' ἑκάστου νομοθέτου λαβόντες, ὅσαπερ ἔθνη τὸν τούτων ὑπεισῆλθε ζυγόν, δουλεύειν τοῖσδε τοῖς νόμοις ἠνάγκασαν, τοὺς δὲ παρ' αὐτῶν οὐ βουληθέντας ἰθύνεσθαι οὔτε ἔπεισαν οὔτε ἠνάγκασαν τὴν. σφῶν πολιτείαν ἀσπάσασθαι
羅馬人把希臘人與蠻族中通行的法律匯集起來,從各立法者那裡取出公認最妥善的條文,便強迫凡落在他們軛下的諸國服從這些法律;至於那些不願受其治理的人,他們既不能說服、也不能強迫其接受羅馬的政制。
And the Romans, having collected together the laws current among Greeks and barbarians, and having taken from each lawgiver those reputed to be best laid down, compelled as many nations as came under their yoke to be subject to these laws; but those who were unwilling to be governed by them they neither persuaded nor compelled to embrace their polity.
1:1916
Πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ τὸν τῆς δουλείας δεξάμενοι χαλινόν, βιοτεύειν κατὰ τοὺς τούτων οὐκ ἀνέχονται νόμους
而且有許多人,雖然接受了奴役的轡頭,卻不肯照著羅馬人的法律生活。
And many, though they have accepted the bridle of servitude, do not endure to live according to their laws.
1:1917
Οὔτε γὰρ Αἰθίοπες οἱ Θηβῶν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὁμοτέρ μονες οὔτε τὰ πάμπολλα φῦλα τοῦ Ἰσμαήλ, οὐ Λαζοί, οὐ Σάννοι, οὐκ Ἀβασγοί, οὐχ οἱ ἄλλοι βάρβαροι, ὅσοι τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἀσπάζονται δεσποτείαν, κατὰ τοὺς Ῥωμαίων νόμους τὰ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ποιοῦνται ξυμβόλαια
因為無論是與埃及底比斯接壤的衣索比亞人,還是以實瑪利那為數眾多的諸族,或是拉茲人、桑尼人、阿巴斯吉人,乃至其餘擁護羅馬統治的蠻族,彼此間的契約往來都不照著羅馬人的法律。
For neither the Ethiopians who border on the Egyptian Thebes, nor the very numerous tribes of Ishmael, nor the Lazi, nor the Sanni, nor the Abasgi, nor the other barbarians who embrace the dominion of the Romans, conduct their mutual contracts according to the laws of the Romans.
1:1918
ἅπα σιν ἀνθρώποις τοὺς εὐαγγελικοὺς προσενηνόχασι νόμους
……已將福音的律法帶給了萬人。
...have brought to all men the evangelical laws.
1:1919
Καὶ οὐ μόνον Ῥωμαίους καὶ τοὺς ὑπὸ τούτοις τελοῦντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ Σκυθικὰ καὶ τὰ Σαυροματικὰ ἔθνη καὶ Ἰνδοὺς καὶ Αἰθίοπας καὶ Πέρσας καὶ Σῆρας καὶ Ὑρκανοὺς καὶ Βακτριανοὺς καὶ Βρεττανοὺς καὶ Κίμβρους καὶ Γερμανοὺς καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς πᾶν ἔθνος καὶ γένος ἀνθρώπων δέξασθαι τοῦ σταυρωθέντος τοὺς νόμους ἀνέπει σαν, οὐχ ὅπλοις χρησάμενοι καὶ πολλαῖς μυριάσι λογάδων οὐδὲ τῇ τῆς Περσικῆς ὠμότητος χρώμενοι βίᾳ, ἀλλὰ πείθοντες καὶ. δεικνύντες ὀνησιφόρους τοὺς νόμους, καὶ οὐδὲ δίχα κινδύνων τοῦτο ποιοῦντες, ἀλλὰ πολλὰς μὲν κατὰ πόλιν ὑπομένοντες πα ροινίας, πολλὰς δὲ καὶ παρὰ τῶν τυχόντων δεχόμενοι μάστιγας καὶ στρεβλούμενοι καὶ καθειργνύμενοι καὶ πᾶσαν ἰδέαν κολαστη ρίων δεχόμενοι
他們所說服去接受那被釘十字架者之律法的,不僅是羅馬人及其屬民,還有斯基泰與薩爾馬提亞諸族、印度人、衣索比亞人、波斯人、賽里斯人、許爾卡尼亞人、巴克特里亞人、不列顛人、辛布里人與日耳曼人,總之是萬國萬族的人——他們所憑藉的,並非兵器與千萬精兵,也非波斯式殘暴的武力,而是說服,並顯明這律法是有益的;而且他們行這事並非毫無危險,反倒在各城裡忍受眾多醉漢的凌辱,從各色人等手中受許多鞭打,被拷問、被監禁,並遭受各樣的酷刑。
And not only the Romans and those subject to them, but also the Scythian and Sarmatian nations, and Indians and Ethiopians and Persians and Seres and Hyrcanians and Bactrians and Britons and Cimbri and Germans, and in a word every nation and race of men, they persuaded to receive the laws of the Crucified—not by using arms and many myriads of picked troops, nor employing the violence of Persian cruelty, but by persuading and by demonstrating the laws to be profitable; and they did this not even without dangers, but enduring many drunken outrages in the cities, and receiving from all comers many scourgings, and being racked and imprisoned and undergoing every kind of torture.
1:1920
Εὐεργέτας γάρ τοι ὄντας καὶ σωτῆρας καὶ ἰατρούς, ὡς ἐπιβούλους καὶ πολεμίους οἱ μὲν ἐξήλαυνον, οἱ δὲ καὶ κατέλευον, οἱ δὲ πέδαις καὶ ποδοκάκαις ἐδέσμουν, καὶ τοὺς μὲν αὐτῶν ἀπετυμπάνισαν, τοὺς δὲ ἀνεσκολόπισαν, τοὺς δὲ θηρίοις παρέδοσαν
儘管他們是施恩者、拯救者與醫治者,卻有人把他們當作陰謀者與仇敵驅逐出去,有人甚至用石頭打他們,有人用腳鐐與枷鎖捆綁他們;他們中間有些被人活活打死,有些被釘上木樁,有些被丟給野獸。
For though they were benefactors and saviors and physicians, some men drove them out as plotters and enemies, others even stoned them, others bound them with fetters and stocks; and some of them they beat to death, others they impaled, and others they handed over to wild beasts.
1:1921
Ἀλλὰ τοὺς μὲν νομοθέτας κατηκόντισαν, τὸ δὲ τῶν νόμων οὐ κατέλυσαν κράτος·
但他們雖射殺了立法者,卻未能廢除這律法的力量;
But although they shot down the lawgivers, they did not abolish the strength of the laws;
1:1922
πολλῷ γὰρ ἰσχυρότεροι μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνων ἀπεφάνθησαν τελευτήν
因為這律法在他們死後反倒顯為遠更剛強。
for the laws were shown to be far stronger after their death.
1:1923
Πρὸς γάρ τοι Πέρσας καὶ Σκύθας καὶ τἄλλα βάρβαρα ἔθνη μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνων οἱ νόμοι διέβησαν τελευτήν·
因為這律法在那些人死後,便傳到波斯人、斯基泰人以及其餘的蠻族中間;
For to the Persians and Scythians and the other barbarian nations the laws passed over after the death of those men;
1:1924
καὶ πάντων πολε μούντων, οὐ μόνον βαρβάρων, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῶν γε Ῥωμαίων, διέμειναν τὸ ἴσον ἔχοντες κράτος·
並且儘管眾人都與之為敵——不僅是蠻族,連羅馬人自己——這律法仍保有同等的力量;
and though all warred against them—not only barbarians but the Romans themselves—they remained holding equal strength;
1:1925
καὶ πάντα κάλων Ῥωμαῖοι κινήσαντες, ὥστε τῶν ἁλιέων καὶ τοῦ σκυτοτόμου καταλῦσαι τὴν μνήμην, λαμπροτέραν αὐτὴν καὶ περιφανεστέραν ἀπέφηναν·
當羅馬人竭盡一切手段,要消滅那些漁夫與那製革匠的記念時,反倒使其更加輝煌、更加顯赫;
and when the Romans set every rope in motion so as to destroy the memory of the fishermen and the leather-worker, they rendered it more brilliant and more conspicuous;
1:1926
καὶ τοὺς μὲν Λυκούργου καὶ Σόλωνος καὶ Ζαλεύκου καὶ Χαρώνδου καὶ Μίνωος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων νομοθετῶν ἀργεῖν προσέταξαν νόμους, καὶ ἀντεῖπε τῶν ὑπ' ἐκείνοις πολιτευσαμένων οὐδείς, ἀλλ' ὁ λόγος ἐγένετο νόμος·
他們吩咐呂庫古、梭倫、扎琉庫斯、查龍達斯、米諾斯以及其餘立法者的法律一概作廢,而那些在這些法律之下生活的人中無一出聲反對,反倒是這道成了律法;
and they ordered the laws of Lycurgus and Solon and Zaleucus and Charondas and Minos and the other lawgivers to be in abeyance, and none of those who lived under them spoke against it, but the word became law;
1:1927
καὶ ἀπέσβη μὲν τῶν πολυθρυλήτων νομο θετῶν ἡ μνήμη, οἱ δὲ Ῥωμαίων νόμοι τὰς τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἰθύνουσι πόλεις
那些備受傳頌之立法者的記念遂被熄滅,如今羅馬人的法律治理著希臘人的城邦。
and the memory of those much-talked-of lawgivers was extinguished, while the laws of the Romans now govern the cities of the Greeks.
1:1928
παρὰ δὲ Λακεδαιμονίοις ξενηλασίαν οὐκ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν οὐδὲ τὴν τῶν εἱλώτων δουλείαν οὐδὲ τοὺς νεοδαμώδεις οὐδὲ τὴν ἐκ τῶν Λυκούργου νόμων τῆς παιδεραστίας ἄδειαν οὐδὲ τὰς. ἐννόμους εἰς τοὺς γάμους παρανομίας
在拉刻代蒙人中間,再也看不見驅逐外邦人、奴役希洛人、所謂「新公民」之制,也看不見源自呂庫古法律所許的孌童惡習,更看不見那婚姻中合法化的違法亂紀。
And among the Lacedaemonians one cannot see the expulsion of foreigners, nor the servitude of the helots, nor the neodamodeis, nor the license for pederasty derived from the laws of Lycurgus, nor the lawful transgressions in marriages.
1:1929
Ὁ γάρ τοι Λυκοῦργος, τῶν νομοθετῶν ὁ ἄριστος, ὡς δοκεῖ τοῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων σοφοῖς, διηγόρευσεν ἐν τοῖς νόμοις, ὡς οἱ τὴν Λακεδαιμονίων πολιτείαν ξυγγεγραφότες φασίν, ἐξεῖναι καὶ ἀνδράσι καὶ γυναιξὶν ἤδη δεξα μένοις τὸν τοῦ γάμου ζυγόν, ταῖς μὲν ἐξ ἄλλων ἀνδρῶν, τοῖς δὲ ἐκ γυναικῶν ἑτέροις ἀνδράσι ξυνεζευγμένων ποιεῖσθαι παῖδας ἀδεῶς μιγνυμένοις·
因為呂庫古——照希臘智者看為最優的立法者——在其法律中規定(正如那些描述拉刻代蒙政制的人所說):凡已擔負婚姻之軛的男女,都可以——婦人與別的男子、男子與已許配給別的丈夫之婦人——肆無忌憚地交合生子;
For Lycurgus, the best of lawgivers, as it seems to the wise men of the Greeks, decreed in his laws, as those who have described the Lacedaemonian constitution say, that it was permitted both to men and to women already having taken up the yoke of marriage—the women to bear children by other men, the men with women yoked to other husbands—to produce children, freely cohabiting;
1:1930
καὶ τούτους τεθαύμακε τοὺς νόμους ὁ Πλά των, καὶ τὴν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ διαπλασθεῖσαν πόλιν κατὰ τούτους προσέ
而柏拉圖竟欣賞這些法律,並照著它們塑造了他所構想的城邦。
and Plato admired these laws, and modeled the city fashioned by him according to them.
1:1931
Ἀλλὰ τὸν φιλόσοφον, ὡς φιλόσοφον καὶ τῶν νομοθετῶν εἶναι σεμνυνόμενον ἄριστον, φυλάξωμεν ἔσχατον, νῦν δὲ τῶν Πυθίων νόμων–οὐδὲν γὰρ διαφέρει Πυθίους ἢ Λυκουρ γείους καλεῖν–διελέγξωμεν τὴν ἀσθένειαν
但讓我們把這位哲學家留到最後處置,因他既是哲學家,又自誇為立法者中最優者;如今且讓我們揭露皮提亞律法的軟弱——因為稱它們為皮提亞的還是呂庫古的,並無分別。
But let us keep the philosopher for last, as a philosopher and one priding himself on being the best of lawgivers; now let us refute the weakness of the Pythian laws—for it makes no difference to call them Pythian or Lycurgean.
1:1932
Ἅμα τε γὰρ προσέταξαν οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι τούτους ἀργεῖν καὶ τοὺς σφετέρους κρατεῖν, καὶ διελύθη τῶν Λυκούργου τὸ ἄμαχον κράτος·
因為羅馬人一旦下令這些法律作廢、令他們自己的法律得勢,呂庫古律法那不可戰勝的力量便瓦解了;
For as soon as the Romans ordered these to be in abeyance and their own to prevail, the unconquerable strength of Lycurgus's laws was dissolved;
1:1933
πολλοὺς γὰρ δὴ τούτους ἀσπαζομένους τῷ θανάτῳ παρέπεμψε, παντοδαπαῖς κολαστηρίων ἰδέαις χρησά μενος
因為它把許多擁護這些律法的人送上死路,動用了種種酷刑的方式。
for it sent many of those who embraced them to their death, using all manner of forms of torture.
1:1934
Καὶ Τραϊανὸς δὲ καὶ Ἀδριανὸς σφόδρα κατὰ τῶνδε τῶν νόμων παρεταξάτην·
圖拉真與哈德良也猛烈地與這些律法為敵;
And Trajan too and Hadrian arrayed themselves vehemently against these laws;
1:1935
ὑπέταξε χαλινῷ καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὰ Σκυθικὰ ἔθνη τοῖς σκήπτροις ὑποκύπτειν ἠνάγκασε·
哈德良將那些斯基泰諸族也置於轡頭之下,甚至強迫他們向他的權杖屈服;
and Hadrian subjected to the bridle and indeed compelled even the Scythian nations to bow to his scepters;
1:1936
τὴν δὲ τῶν ἁλιέων καὶ τοῦ σκυτοτόμου καταλῦσαι νομοθεσίαν οὐκ. ἴσχυσεν
但他卻無力廢除那些漁夫與製革匠的立法。
but he was not able to abolish the legislation of the fishermen and the leather-worker.
1:1937
Καὶ Ἀδριανὸς τῶν μὲν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐσταυρωκότων ἄρδην τὴν πόλιν κατέλυσε, τοὺς δὲ τούτῳ πεπιστευκότας ἀφεῖναι τὴν ἐκείνου δουλείαν οὐκ ἔπεισεν
哈德良把那些釘耶穌十字架之人的城徹底拆毀,卻未能說服那些信靠祂的人離棄事奉祂。
And Hadrian utterly demolished the city of those who had crucified Jesus, yet did not persuade those who had believed in Him to abandon His service.
1:1938
Καὶ Ἀντωνῖνος δὲ ὁ μετ' ἐκείνους καὶ Οὔηρος ὁ ἐξ ἐκείνου πολλὰ μὲν καὶ λαμπρὰ κατὰ βαρβάρων τρόπαια ἐστησάτην καὶ αὐτόνομον βίον ἀσπαζομένοις τὸν τῆς δυναστείας ἐπιτεθεικάτην ζυγόν·
繼他們之後的安東尼,以及出自他的維魯斯,也樹立了許多攻克蠻族的輝煌紀念碑,並把其統治的軛加在那些愛好自主生活的民族身上;
And Antoninus too, who came after them, and Verus who came from him, set up many brilliant trophies against the barbarians and imposed the yoke of their dominion on peoples that loved an independent life;
1:1939
τοὺς δὲ τοῦ σωτηρίου σταυροῦ τὸν ζυγὸν φέρειν ἠγαπηκότας οὔτε ἐπεισάτην οὔτε ἠναγκασάτην καταλιπεῖν ὃν ἠγάπησαν, καὶ ταῦτα πολλαῖς μὲν ἀπειλαῖς δεδιξάμενοι, παμπόλλαις δὲ τιμωρίαις χρησάμενοι
但對那些甘心愛戴並背負那拯救之十字架之軛的人,他們卻既不能說服、也不能強迫其離棄所愛的,儘管他們用許多恐嚇威逼、施以極多刑罰。
but those who had loved to bear the yoke of the saving cross they neither persuaded nor compelled to abandon what they loved, and that although they terrified them with many threats and used very many punishments.
1:1940
Ἐν δέ τισι πόλεσι καὶ τὰς ἐκκλησίας ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν καὶ παίδων πεπληρωμένας ἐνέπρησαν·
在某些城裡,他們甚至焚燒了擠滿男女孩童的教會聚會所;
And in certain cities they even burned the churches filled with men and women and children;
1:1941
καὶ κατ' αὐτήν γε τὴν τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους ἡμέραν, ἐν ᾗ καὶ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς δεσποτικῆς ἀναστάσεως τὴν μνήμην πανηγυ ρίζομεν, ἁπάσας τὰς ἐν τῇ Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίᾳ κατέλυσαν ἐκκλησίας
並且就在那拯救之苦難的日子——我們在這日記念主的受難與復活——他們拆毀了羅馬統治下所有的教會聚會所。
and on the very day of the saving Passion, on which we celebrate the memory both of the Passion and of the Master's Resurrection, they demolished all the churches in the dominion of the Romans.
1:1942
Ἀλλὰ τὰς μὲν τῶν λίθων ἁρμονίας διέλυσαν, τὴν δὲ τῶν ψυχῶν εὐσέβειαν οὐ κατέλυσαν
但他們雖拆散了石塊的接合,卻未能拆毀人心靈的敬虔。
But although they dissolved the joinings of the stones, they did not dissolve the piety of souls.
1:1943
Ὁποῖα δὲ κατὰ Χριστιανῶν κἀν τῇ Ἰουλιανοῦ τετόλμηται βασιλείᾳ, ἴσασι μὲν οἱ γεγηρακότες, ἀκηκόαμεν δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς διηγουμένων τῶν τὴν τραγῳδίαν ἐκείνην ἑωρακότων·
至於在尤利安皇帝治下對基督徒所膽敢施行的事,年長者都知道,我們自己也從那些親眼目睹並述說那場悲劇的人口中聽過;
And what was dared against the Christians in the reign of Julian too, the aged know, and we ourselves have heard it from those who saw that tragedy and recounted it;
1:1944
ἀλλ' οὗτοι ἅπαντες, τοσοῦτοί γε ὄντες καὶ τοσαύτην ἰθύνοντες βασιλείαν καὶ τοσούτων βαρβάρων καταλύσαντες θράσος καὶ λαμπρῶς ἐν πολέμοις ἠριστευκότες, ἀποχειροβιώτων ἀνθρώ πων καὶ ἀγροίκων καὶ πενίᾳ ξυζώντων καὶ γυναικῶν ἐκ ταλα σιουργίας ποριζομένων τὸν βίον, μυρίαις χρησάμενοι μηχαναῖς,. οὐκ ἐκράτησαν
但這一切人——人數既多,又統治著如此廣大的帝國,曾挫敗那麼多蠻族的猖狂,並在戰陣中輝煌出眾——縱然動用了千萬詭計,卻仍勝不過那些靠雙手勞作維生的人、那些活在貧窮中的鄉野之人,以及靠紡織羊毛糊口的婦女。
but all these men—being so many, and ruling so great an empire, and having broken the audacity of so many barbarians, and having distinguished themselves brilliantly in wars—did not prevail over men who lived by the labor of their hands, rustics living in poverty, and women who provided their livelihood by wool-working, though they employed ten thousand contrivances.
1:1945
Καὶ τί λέγω ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας; οὐδὲ γὰρ μειρακίων τὰ πρῶτα στοιχεῖα πεπαιδευμένων τὰς περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐκβαλεῖν ἠδυνήθησαν δόξας·
我又何必單提成年男女呢?因為他們連那些剛學了初步字母的孩童心中關乎神與我們救主的信念,都驅逐不去;
And why do I speak of men and women? For they were not even able to cast out the opinions concerning God and our Savior from boys who had been taught the first rudiments;
1:1946
καὶ κορυβαν τιῶντες καὶ λυττῶντες καὶ τεχνάσμασι καὶ σοφίσμασι κεχρημένοι μυρίοις, τοὺς τῶν ἁλιέων οὐ κατέλυσαν νόμους, ἀλλ' ἰσχυροτέ ρους πολλῷ πολεμοῦντες ἀπέφηναν καὶ ἀτεχνῶς ἐῴκεσαν τοῖς σβεννύναι μὲν ἐθέλουσι φλόγα, ἔλαιον δὲ ταύτῃ προσφέρουσι καὶ. σφοδροτέραν ἐργαζομένοις
他們雖如科里班忒祭司般狂舞發瘋,動用了千萬手段與詭辯,卻未能廢除那些漁夫的律法,反倒藉其攻擊使之遠更剛強;他們簡直像是想撲滅火焰、卻向火澆油使其更猛烈的人。
and though raving like Corybants and frenzied, and employing ten thousand devices and sophistries, they did not abolish the laws of the fishermen, but by their warfare rendered them far stronger; and they were exactly like men who wish to extinguish a flame, but bring oil to it and make it fiercer.
1:1947
Καὶ γὰρ δὴ καὶ οὗτοι τῷ κατὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας πολέμῳ κατάδηλον εἰργάσαντο τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κράτος
因為這些人確實也藉著對敬虔的攻擊,彰顯了真理的力量。
For indeed these men too, by their war against piety, made manifest the strength of the truth.
1:1948
Καὶ καθάπερ πάλαι τὴν βάτον ἐκείνην καῖον τὸ πῦρ οὐ κατέ καιεν, οὕτως τοὺς πολεμουμένους τὰ τῶν πολεμούντων οὐκ ἀνήλισκε βέλη·
正如昔日火雖焚燒那荊棘,卻未燒燬它,照樣,逼迫者的箭也未能毀滅受逼迫者;
And just as of old the fire, though burning that bush, did not consume it, so the missiles of the persecutors did not consume the persecuted;
1:1949
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τῶν δρυτόμων τὰ δένδρα τεμνόντων, πολλῷ πλείους τῶν τεμνομένων ἐκ τῶν ῥιζῶν παραφυάδες βλαστάνουσιν, οὕτω δὴ τηνικαῦτα τῶν εὐσεβῶν ἀναιρουμένων, πολλαπλάσιοι τῇ τῶν εὐαγγελίων διδασκαλίᾳ προσῄεσαν, καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῶν ἐκτμηθέντων ἀρδεία τοῖς νεοφύτοις ἐγίνετο
反倒像伐木者砍倒樹木時,從根上長出的新枝遠多於所砍下的,照樣,當敬虔之人被殺戮時,歸向福音教訓的人多了許多倍,而那些被殺者的血竟成了澆灌新栽之人的甘霖。
but just as, when woodcutters cut down trees, far more shoots than those cut sprout up from the roots, so then, when the pious were being killed, many times more came to the teaching of the gospels, and the blood of those cut off became as irrigation to the newly-planted.
1:1950
μυριοπλάσιοι γὰρ τῶν πάλαι πε πιστευκότων οἱ νῦν τῷ τῆς πίστεως ὀνόματι καλλυνόμενοι
因為如今以信仰之名為榮的人,比古時信主的人多了千萬倍。
For those who now are adorned with the name of the faith are a myriad times more than those who believed of old.
1:1951
Τῶν γὰρ πολεμίων οἱ παῖδες, τὴν τῶν πατέρων βδελυξάμενοι λύτταν, εἰς τὴν τῶν πολεμουμένων μετέβησαν φάλαγγα·
因為仇敵的兒女,憎惡其父輩的瘋狂,便投奔到受逼迫者的陣營;
For the children of the enemies, abhorring the madness of their fathers, went over to the phalanx of the persecuted;
1:1952
καὶ φροῦδα μὲν τὰ τῶν Ἑλλήνων καὶ παντελεῖ παραδέδοται λήθῃ, τέθηλε δὲ τὰ τῶν ἁλιέων, καὶ ὁ παρὰ τούτων κηρυττόμενος Θεὸς εἶναι τῶν ὅλων πεπίστευται
希臘人的事物已然消逝,被交付於徹底的遺忘,漁夫的事物卻興旺發達,而他們所宣揚的神被信為萬有之神。
and the things of the Greeks have vanished and been given over to utter oblivion, while the things of the fishermen have flourished, and the God proclaimed by them is believed to be the God of all.
1:1953
Καὶ τῶν ταῦτα φρονούντων πλήρεις. μὲν αἱ πόλεις, πλήρεις δὲ αἱ κῶμαι, ἐλεύθερα δὲ τοῦ πλάνου τὰ ὄρη, ἀντὶ γὰρ τῶν βωμῶν ἐκείνων καὶ τῆς παλαιᾶς ἐξα πάτης οἱ τῶν ἀσκητῶν ταῦτα οἰκοῦσι χοροῖ, τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ὑμνοῦντες καὶ τὸν ἐκείνου Πατέρα καὶ τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα
持守這些信仰的人充滿了各城,也充滿了各鄉,群山也擺脫了那迷惑;因為昔日的祭壇與古老的謬妄如今由苦修者的詩班所棲居,他們頌讚那被釘十字架者、祂的父,以及至聖的靈。
And the cities are full of those who hold these beliefs, and the villages are full, and the mountains are free of the deception; for in place of those altars and the old delusion, the choirs of ascetics inhabit them, hymning the Crucified and His Father and the all-holy Spirit.
1:1954
Εἰ δέ τις ὑπείληφε τὴν τῶν βασιλέων εὐσέβειαν κρατῦναι τῶν ἁλιέων τὰ δόγματα, καὶ ταύτῃ δείκνυσι τὴν τουτωνὶ τῶν δογμά των ἰσχύν
倘若有人以為是諸皇帝的敬虔堅固了漁夫的教義,他藉此反倒證明了這些教義本身的力量。
And if anyone supposes that the piety of the emperors confirmed the doctrines of the fishermen, by this too he demonstrates the strength of these very doctrines.
1:1955
καὶ ἔθους μακροῦ καὶ πατρῴων δογμά των, εἰ μὴ τῶν μὲν ἐθαύμασαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, τῶν δὲ τὸ μυθῶδες. ἐμίσησαν
……以及積習已久的習俗與祖傳的教條——除非他們確實是欣賞前者的真實,而憎惡後者的虛妄。
...and of long-standing custom and of ancestral doctrines—unless indeed they admired the truth of the one and hated the fabulous character of the other.
1:1956
Τί δήποτε δὲ μὴ τοὺς παλαιοὺς τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐνθυ μεῖσθε πολέμους; εὐπετῶς γὰρ μάλα ταύτην διαλύσετε δι' ἐκεί νων τὴν δόξαν
你們為何不回想對教會的古老征戰呢?因為藉著那些征戰,你們確實能極容易地駁倒這種看法。
And why do you not call to mind the ancient wars against the Church? For very easily indeed will you dissolve this opinion by means of those wars.
1:1957
Εἰ γὰρ τοσοῦτοι βασιλεῖς καὶ τηλικοῦτοι, κατὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας παντὶ σθένει παραταξάμενοι καὶ μηχανὰς προσ ενεγκόντες παντοδαπάς, οὐδὲ βραχὺν τοῖς ταύτης περιβόλοις ἐνειργάσαντο κλόνον, ἠλίθιος ἄρα καὶ παντελῶς ἔμπληκτος ὁ μὴ θείαν ὑπολαμβάνων τῶν ἁλιέων τὴν δύναμιν, ἀλλ' ἐκ βασιλικῆς ταύτην ηὐξῆσθαι δυναστείας νομίζων
因為倘若那麼多、那麼大的皇帝,竭盡全力與敬虔為敵、動用各樣手段,卻連它的堡壘也撼動不了分毫,那麼,凡不把那些漁夫的能力看為屬神、反倒以為它是從帝王權勢中壯大起來的人,便是愚妄、全然失了心竅。
For if so many and such great emperors, having arrayed themselves against piety with all their might and brought to bear every kind of contrivance, did not produce even a slight shaking in its bulwarks, then he who does not regard the power of the fishermen as divine, but thinks it grew from imperial dominion, is foolish and utterly senseless.
1:1958
Ἵνα δὲ τοῦτο ὑμῖν ἐκδηλότερον γένηται, τὰ παρὰ Περσῶν νῦν τολμώμενα καταμάθετε
為使這一點對你們更加清楚,且看波斯人如今所膽敢施行的事。
And that this may become clearer to you, learn what is now being dared by the Persians.
1:1959
Ποῖον γάρ τοι εἶδος σφαγῆς κατὰ τῶν εὐσεβούντων οὐκ ἐπινενόηται τούτοις; οὐκ ἐκδοραί, οὐκ ἐκτομαὶ χειρῶν καὶ ποδῶν, καὶ ὤτων καὶ ῥινῶν κολοβώσεις, καὶ δεσμοὶ πρὸς ὑπερβολὴν ὀδύνης ἐξευρημένοι, καὶ ὀρύγματα κεχριμένα μὲν εἰς ἀκρίβειαν, μυῶν δὲ τῶν μεγίστων ἀνάπλεα τοὺς δεδεμέ νους θοιναζομένων; ἀλλ' ὅμως τοσαύτας καὶ τούτων πολλαπλα σίας κατὰ τῶν εὐσεβούντων τιμωρίας ἐξευρηκότες, αἰκίζονται μὲν καὶ κολοβοῦσι τὰ σώματα καὶ παντάπασι διαφθείρουσι, τὸν δέ γε. τῆς πίστεως οὐ λῃστεύουσι θησαυρόν
因為他們有何等的殺戮方式不曾向敬虔之人施行過呢?豈不是有剝皮、砍手砍腳、割耳割鼻、為加劇痛苦而設計的捆綁,還有那些精心塗抹、填滿巨鼠以噬咬被縛之人的坑穴嗎?然而儘管他們設計了如此眾多、且多許多倍的刑罰來對付敬虔之人,他們雖凌虐、殘害並徹底毀壞了人的身體,卻劫不去信仰的寶藏。
For what kind of slaughter against the pious has not been devised by them? Are there not flayings, and amputations of hands and feet, and mutilations of ears and noses, and bonds devised for excess of pain, and pits carefully smeared and filled with the largest mice that feast on the bound? But nevertheless, though they have devised punishments so many and many times more against the pious, they maltreat and mutilate and utterly destroy the bodies, yet they do not plunder the treasure of the faith.
1:1960
Καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἄλλοις αὐτῶν νόμοις ἅπαντας ὑποκύπτειν τοὺς ὑπηκόους καταναγκά ζουσι, τοὺς δὲ τῶν ἁλιέων ἐξαρνηθῆναι τοὺς πεπιστευκότας οὐ πείθουσιν
他們雖強迫一切臣民屈服於其餘的法律,卻無法說服信徒否認漁夫的律法。
And though they compel all their subjects to bow to their other laws, they do not persuade believers to renounce the laws of the fishermen.
1:1961
Ἀλλὰ κατὰ τοὺς Ζαράδου πάλαι Πέρσαι πολιτευόμενοι νόμους καὶ μητράσι καὶ ἀδελφαῖς ἀδεῶς καὶ μέντοι καὶ θυγατράσι μιγ νύμενοι καὶ νόμον ἔννομον τὴν παρανομίαν νομίζοντες, ἐπειδὴ τῆς τῶν ἁλιέων νομοθεσίας ἐπήκουσαν, τοὺς μὲν Ζαράδου νόμους ὡς παρανομίαν ἐπάτησαν, τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν δὲ σωφροσύνην ἠγάπησαν·
波斯人昔日照著扎拉杜(瑣羅亞斯德)的法律生活,肆無忌憚地與母親、姊妹乃至女兒交合,把違法當作合法之律,然而當他們聽從了漁夫的立法,便把扎拉杜的法律視為違法而踐踏,反倒愛慕福音的貞潔;
But whereas the Persians of old lived as citizens according to the laws of Zaradus, freely consorting with mothers and sisters and indeed even with daughters, and reckoning lawlessness to be lawful law, yet when they gave heed to the legislation of the fishermen, they trampled the laws of Zaradus as lawlessness, and loved the evangelical chastity;
1:1962
καὶ κυσὶ καὶ οἰωνοῖς τοὺς νεκροὺς προτιθέναι παρ' ἐκείνου μεμαθηκότες, νῦν τοῦτο δρᾶν οἱ πιστεύσαντες οὐκ ἀνέχονται, ἀλλὰ τῇ γῇ κατακρύπτουσι καὶ τῶν τοῦτο δρᾶν ἀπα γορευόντων οὐ φροντίζουσι νόμων οὐδὲ πεφρίκασι τὴν τῶν κολα ζόντων ὠμότητα·
他們雖曾從他學了把死者暴露給狗與飛鳥,如今信主的人卻不肯這樣行,反倒把死者藏於土中,毫不在意那些禁止他們如此行的法律,也不為施刑者的殘暴而戰慄;
and though they had learned from him to expose their dead to dogs and birds, now those who have believed do not endure to do this, but hide them in the earth, and pay no heed to the laws forbidding them to do this, nor do they shudder at the cruelty of those who punish them;
1:1963
πλέον γάρ που δεδοίκασι τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δικαστήριον·
因為我想,他們更懼怕基督的審判台。
for they fear, I suppose, the tribunal of Christ more.
1:1964
καὶ τὰ ὁρώμενα γελῶντες ὀνειροπολοῦσι τὰ μὴ φαινόμενα καὶ δειμαίνουσιν
他們譏笑那看得見的事,卻嚮往並敬畏那看不見的事。
And laughing at the things that are seen, they dream of and stand in awe of the things that do not appear.
1:1965
Καὶ τούσδε τοὺς νόμους παρ' ἀνδρῶν. Γαλιλαίων ἐδέξαντο·
而這些律法,他們是從加利利人領受的;
And these laws they received from Galilean men;
1:1966
καὶ τὴν μὲν Ῥωμαίων δυναστείαν οὐκ ἔδεισαν, τῇ δὲ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ὑπετάγησαν βασιλείᾳ·
他們不懼怕羅馬人的統治,卻順服了那被釘十字架者的國度;
and they did not fear the dominion of the Romans, but submitted to the kingdom of the Crucified;
1:1967
καὶ κατὰ μὲν τοὺς Ῥωμαίων πολιτεύεσθαι νόμους οὔτε Αὔγουστος αὐτοὺς κατηνάγκασεν οὔτε Τραϊανός, ὁ τὴν ἐκείνων καταλύσας ἀρχήν, τὰ δὲ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου καὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ Ματθαίου καὶ Λουκᾶ καὶ Μάρκου ξυγγράμματα ὡς οὐρανόθεν κομισθέντα γεραίρουσι, καὶ οἱ ἰθαγενεῖς τοῖς τῶν ξένων καὶ ἐπηλύδων ὑπετάγησαν νόμοις
令他們照羅馬人的法律生活,無論是奧古斯都還是推翻其統治的圖拉真都未能強迫;但彼得、保羅、約翰、馬太、路加與馬可的著作,他們卻當作天上降下之物來尊崇,本地人竟順服了外邦人與外來者的律法。
and to live according to the laws of the Romans neither Augustus compelled them, nor Trajan who overthrew their rule; but the writings of Peter and Paul and John and Matthew and Luke and Mark they honor as though brought from heaven, and the natives have submitted to the laws of foreigners and incomers.
1:1968
Καὶ Μασσαγέται δέ, τρισαθλίους ἡγούμενοι πάλαι τοὺς ἄλλως πως καὶ μὴ διὰ σφαγῆς τελευτῶντας καὶ τούτου εἵνεκα τοὺς γεγηρακότας θύειν καὶ θοινᾶσθαι ποιησάμενοι νόμον, ἐπειδὴ τῶν ἁλιευτικῶν καὶ σκυτοτομικῶν ἐπήκουσαν νόμων, ἐβδελύξαντο τὴν. μυσαρὰν ταύτην ἐδωδὴν καὶ σφαγήν
瑪薩格泰人也是如此——他們昔日把那些以別種方式、非由殺戮而結束生命的人看為三重可悲,並因此立法獻祭並吃掉年老的人;當他們聽從了漁夫與製革匠的律法,便憎惡這種可憎的吃食與殺戮。
And the Massagetae too, who of old reckoned thrice-wretched those who ended their lives in any other way and not by slaughter, and for this reason made it a law to sacrifice and feast upon the aged, when they gave heed to the laws of the fishermen and leather-workers, abhorred this abominable eating and slaughter.
1:1969
Καὶ Τιβαρηνοὶ τοὺς πρεσβύ τας κατὰ κρημνῶν βαθυτάτων εἰθικότες ὠθεῖν, τὸν παμπόνηρον τοῦτον κατέλυσαν νόμον, τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν ἐπακούσαντες νόμων
提巴雷尼人素來習慣把年老的人推下極深的懸崖,當他們聽從了福音的律法,便廢除了這極其邪惡的法律。
And the Tibareni, who were accustomed to push the aged down very deep precipices, abolished this utterly wicked law when they hearkened to the evangelical laws.
1:1970
Οὐκέτι δ' οὔτε Ὑρκανοὶ οὔτε Κάσπιοι τοὺς κύνας τοῖς τῶν τεθνεώτων ἐκτρέφουσι σώμασιν, οὔτε Σκύθαι τοῖς τετελευτηκόσι ξυγκατορύττουσι ζῶντας, οὓς ἠγάπων ἐκεῖνοι
許爾卡尼亞人與裏海一帶的人不再用死者的屍體餵養狗,斯基泰人也不再把所愛之人活活與死者一同埋葬。
No longer do the Hyrcanians or Caspians rear dogs on the bodies of the dead, nor do the Scythians bury alive together with the deceased those whom they loved.
1:1971
Τοσαύτην εἰργά σαντο μεταβολὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν ἁλιέων οἱ νόμοι
漁夫的律法竟使列國發生了如此巨大的轉變。
So great a transformation of the nations did the laws of the fishermen effect.
1:1972
Καὶ οὗτοι μὲν καὶ τὰ βάρβαρα ἔθνη κατὰ τοὺς σφῶν ἔπεισαν πολιτεύεσθαι νόμους·
這些人甚至說服了蠻族諸國,照著他們的律法生活;
And these men persuaded even the barbarian nations to live as citizens according to their laws;
1:1973
Πλάτων δὲ τῶν φιλοσόφων ὁ ἄριστος, νό μους γεγραφώς, οὐδὲ Ἀθηναίους ἔπεισε τοὺς οἰκείους πολίτας κατὰ τὰς τούτων ὑποθήκας τὴν πολιτείαν ῥυθμίσαι
但柏拉圖——哲學家中最優者——雖寫了法律,卻連他自己的同胞雅典人都說服不了,去照他的規條來治理城邦;
but Plato, the best of the philosophers, having written laws, did not persuade even the Athenians, his own fellow-citizens, to order their polity according to his prescriptions;
1:1974
μάλα γάρ εἰσι καταγέλαστοι
因為它們實在荒謬可笑。
for they are exceedingly laughable.
1:1975
Καὶ ἵνα μή τις ὑπολάβῃ με συκοφαντεῖν τὸν φιλόσοφον, ἀκούσατε, ὦ ἄνδρες, ὧν ἐκεῖνος νενομοθέτηκεν
為免有人以為我是在誣衊這位哲學家,諸位啊,請聽那人所立的法。
And lest anyone suppose that I am slandering the philosopher, hear, O men, what that man has legislated.
1:1976
Κελεύσας γὰρ καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας, οὐ μόνον τὰς νέας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς γεγηρακυίας, γυμνάζεσθαι, εἶτα γελῶντας τοὺς προσδιαλεγομένους ἰδών, ὑπολαβὼν ἔφη·
因為他吩咐婦女——不僅是年輕的,連年老的——也要赤身操練,繼而見與他交談的人發笑,便接過話頭說:
For having commanded that the women too—not only the young, but also the aged—should exercise naked, and then seeing those conversing with him laughing, he took up the point and said:
1:1977
Ταὐτὰ δὲ καὶ περὶ θηλειῶν ὁ ἐμὸς λόγος ἂν εἴποι πάντα, ὅσαπερ καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀρρέ νων, ἴσα καὶ τὰς θηλείας ἀσκεῖν δεῖν
我的論點關乎女性所要說的,與關乎男性的一模一樣,就是說女性也當同樣地操練。
My argument would say all the same things concerning females as concerning males, namely that the females must train equally.
1:1978
Καὶ οὐδὲν φοβηθεὶς εἴ ποιμ' ἂν τοῦτον τὸν λόγον οὔτε ἱππικῆς οὔτε γυμναστικῆς, ὡς ἀνδράσι μὲν πρέπον ἂν εἴη, γυναιξὶ δ' αὖ οὐκ ἂν πρέπον. Καὶ τίς οὐκ ἂν εἰκότως τούτων ἀκούων γελάσειεν; ἡ μὲν γὰρ φύσις ἀπένειμεν ἑκατέρῳ γένει τὰ πρόσφορα, γυναιξὶ μὲν ταλασίαν,. ἀνδράσι δὲ γεωργίαν καὶ πολεμικὴν ἐμπειρίαν
我說這話毫無懼怕——無論是論騎術還是論體操——彷彿這對男子合宜、對婦女卻又不合宜。可誰聽見這些話,能不合情合理地發笑呢?因為自然已按各性別分派了所宜之事——婦女宜紡織羊毛,男子宜耕作與通曉軍事。
And I would say this argument fearing nothing—neither of horsemanship nor of gymnastics—as though it would be fitting for men but again not fitting for women. And who, hearing these things, would not reasonably laugh? For nature has apportioned to each sex what is suitable—to women wool-working, to men husbandry and the experience of war.
1:1979
Ταύτῃ γάρ που τῇ διαιρέσει καὶ Ὅμηρος κέχρηται·
這同樣的分界,荷馬也曾運用;
This very division Homer too has employed;
1:1980
πεποίηκε γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἔπεσι τῇ Ἀνδρομάχῃ τὸν Ἕκτορα λέγοντα·
因為他在詩句中刻畫赫克托耳對安德洛瑪刻說:
for in his verses he represented Hector saying to Andromache:
1:1981
ἀλλ' εἰς οἶκον ἰοῦσα τὰ σαυτῆς ἔργα κόμιζε, ἱστόν τ' ἠλακάτην τ' ἠδ' ἀμφιπόλοισι κέλευε ἔργον ἐποίχεσθαι·
你只管進屋去,料理你自己的活計,理你的織機與紡桿,吩咐使女們各盡其工;
But go into the house and attend to your own tasks, the loom and the distaff, and bid the handmaids ply their work;
1:1982
πόλεμος δ' ἄνδρεσσι μελήσει
至於戰事,自有男子去操心。
war shall be the concern of men.
1:1983
Ὁ δὲ φιλόσοφος οὐδὲ τὴν τῶν ποιητῶν διέγνω διαίρεσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ γυμνάζεσθαι τὰς γυναῖκας γυμνὰς καὶ ἱππεύειν ἐκέλευσεν
但這位哲學家連詩人所作的分界都辨不出來,反倒吩咐婦女赤身操練,並要她們也騎馬。
But the philosopher did not even discern the distinction made by the poets, but bade the women exercise naked and ride horses too.
1:1984
Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δὲ ξυνομολογεῖ τοῖς προτέροις·
接下來的話也與前面所言相符:
And what follows is in agreement with what came before:
1:1985
Τὴν δὲ τοῦ τῶν γάμων χρόνου ξυμμετρίαν δικαστὴς σκοπῶν κρινέτω, γυμνοὺς μὲν τοὺς ἄρρενας, γυμνὰς δὲ ὀμφαλοῦ μέχρι θεώμενος τὰς γυναῖκας.Ὁ δὲ ταῦτα νομοθετῶν οὐδὲ τῶν τῆς Κανδαύλου γυναικὸς λόγων ἐμνήσθη
判官在斟酌婚配時機之適當分寸時,當一面察看赤身的男子、與裸至肚臍的婦女,一面作出裁決。但這立此法的人,連坎道列斯之妻的話都不曾記起。
Let the judge, in considering the proper measure of the time for marriages, make his decision while viewing the males naked, and the women naked down to the navel. But he who legislates these things did not even call to mind the words of the wife of Candaules.
1:1986
Ἐκείνη γάρ τοι, τοῦ ἀνδρὸς γυμνὸν οἱ δεῖξαι τὸ σῶμα κελεύσαντος, μάλα ἔφη σωφρό νως, ὅτι ἀποδυομένη τὸν κιθῶνα ξυναποδύεται καὶ τὴν αἰδῶ ἡ. γυνή
因為她——當丈夫吩咐她裸露身體時——極貞潔地說:婦人脫去衣衫,便連同羞恥心一齊脫去了。
For she indeed, when her husband bade her display her body naked, said very chastely that a woman, in putting off her tunic, puts off her modesty along with it.
1:1987
Τοιγαροῦν ὁ φιλόσοφος τὰς νυμφευομένας γυμνοῖ τῆς αἰδοῦς καὶ ἀναίδειαν ἐκδιδάσκει
如此,這位哲學家便剝去新娘的羞恥,反教她們無恥。
And so the philosopher strips brides of modesty and teaches them shamelessness.
1:1988
Κἀν τῷ δεκάτῳ δὲ τῶν Νόμων τὰ παραπλήσια γέγραφεν·
在《法律篇》第十卷中,他寫了極類似的話:
And in the tenth book of the Laws he wrote things much like these:
1:1989
Τῆς γὰρ τοιαύτης φησί σπουδῆς ἕνεκα χρὴ καὶ τὰς παιδείας ποιεῖσθαι χορεύοντάς τε καὶ χορευού σας, κόρους τε καὶ κόρας, καὶ ἅμα δὴ θεωροῦντας καὶ θεωρου μένους, μετὰ λόγου τε καὶ ἡλικίας τινὸς ἐχούσας ἐοικυίας προ φάσεις, γυμνούς τε καὶ γυμνάς, μέχρι περ αἰδοῦς σώφρονος. ἑκάστων. Ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν μὲν ἐντεῦθεν φυομένην λώβην ὁρῶ, κέρδος δὲ οὐδὲν ξὺν ταύτῃ φυόμενον
他說,為著這樣的追求,人當作出教育的安排——少男少女在歌舞班中起舞,彼此觀看、也被觀看,配以理性與某種年齡所提供的合宜托辭,赤身的男子與赤身的女子,以各人清醒之羞恥所容許的程度為限。但我所看見的,乃是由此而生的敗壞,並無絲毫益處隨之而生。
For the sake of such a pursuit, he says, one ought to make educational arrangements—boys and girls dancing in choruses, both viewing and being viewed, with reason and with a certain age affording suitable pretexts, naked males and naked females, as far as each one's sober modesty allows. But I see the ruin that springs from this, and no profit at all springing up along with it.
1:1990
Οὐ γάρ που μόνον εἰς ἀναίδειαν ἐπαιδοτριβοῦντο γυμνούμεναι καὶ γυμνοὺς ἄνδρας θεώμεναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλὰς ἀλλήλοις ἀφορμὰς προὐξένουν ἀκο λασίας
因為他們不僅因赤身、又觀看赤身男子而被調教成無恥,更彼此提供了許多放縱情慾的機會。
For not only were they trained into shamelessness by being naked and viewing naked men, but they also furnished one another with many occasions of licentiousness.
1:1991
Τῶν γὰρ δὴ γυμνῶν σωμάτων ἡ θεωρία καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας εἰς ἔρωτας ἐκτόπους ἠρέθιζεν
因為觀看赤裸的身體,挑動男女陷入異常的情慾。
For the spectacle of naked bodies incited both the men and the women to outlandish lusts.
1:1992
Ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ παντελῶς τὴν ἐκ τῶνδε τῶν νόμων φυομένην ἀπογυμνοῦντες βλάβην λοιδορεῖσθαι τῷ φιλοσόφῳ δόξωμεν, οὐκ ἐλέγχειν, ἐπὶ τοὺς παγκάλους τῶν γάμων μεταβῶμεν νόμους, μετρίους τοὺς ἐλέγχους ποιούμενοι
但為免我們在揭露這些法律所生之害時,顯得是在謾罵這位哲學家而非駁斥他,且讓我們轉到那「至為美善」的婚姻法上去,以適度的態度作出駁斥。
But lest, in laying bare the harm that springs from these laws, we seem to be reviling the philosopher rather than refuting him, let us pass over to the all-excellent laws of marriage, making our refutations moderate.
1:1993
Ἀκούσωμεν τοίνυν ἐν Πολι τείᾳ λέγοντος·
那麼,讓我們聽他在《理想國》中所說的:
Let us then hear him saying in the Republic:
1:1994
Ἀνδρῶν τούτων ἁπάντων πάσας εἶναι γυναῖκας κοινάς, ἰδίᾳ δὲ μηδεμίαν μηδενὶ ξυνοικεῖν·
這一切人的眾妻都當共有,無一婦人可與任何一男單獨同居;
That all the women of all these men be common, and that no woman dwell privately with any one man;
1:1995
καὶ τοὺς παῖδας αὖ κοινούς, καὶ μήτε γονέα ἔκγονον εἰδέναι τὸν αὑτοῦ, μήτε παῖδα. γονέα. Εἶτα ἐπιξυνάπτει·
兒女也當共有,使父母不認自己的子女,子女也不認自己的父母。接著他又補充:
and the children in turn common, and that neither a parent know his own offspring, nor a child his parent. Then he adds on:
1:1996
Εἷς μὲν τοίνυν, ἦν δ' ἐγώ, νομο θέτης αὐτοῖς ὥσπερ τοὺς ἄνδρας, οὕτως καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας ἐκλέξας, παραδώσει καθόσον οἷόν τε ὁμοφυεῖς
我說,那麼,他們有一位立法者,像揀選男子一樣揀選女子,並儘可能把性情相近的配給他們。
One lawgiver for them, then, said I, having selected the women just as the men, will hand them over, as far as possible, of like nature.
1:1997
Οἱ δέ, ἅτε δὴ οἰκίας τε καὶ ξυσσίτια κοινὰ ἔχοντες, ἰδίᾳ δὲ οὐδενὸς οὐδὲν τοιοῦτο κεκτημένου, ὁμοῦ δὴ ἔσονται, ὁμοῦ δ' ἀναμεμιγμένων καὶ ἐν γυμνασίοις καὶ ἐν τῇ ἄλλῃ τροφῇ, ὑπ' ἀνάγκης, οἶμαι, τῆς ἐμφύτου ἄξονται πρὸς τὴν ἀλλήλων μῖξιν·
而他們既有共有的住所與公共食堂,無人私自擁有此類之物,便要共處一處;既在體育場與其餘的養育中混雜相處,我想,他們必被那與生俱來的本能驅使,趨向彼此交合;
And they, inasmuch as they have houses and common messes, and no one possesses anything of the sort privately, will be together; and being mingled together both in the gymnasia and in the rest of their nurture, they will be drawn, I think, by innate necessity, toward intercourse with one another;
1:1998
ἢ οὐκ ἀναγκαῖά σοι δοκῶ λέγειν; – Οὐ γεωμετρικαῖς γε, ἦ δ' ὅς, ἀλλ' ἐρωτικαῖς ἀνάγκαις, αἳ κινδυνεύουσιν ἐκείνων δριμύτεραι εἶναι πρὸς τὸ. πείθειν καὶ ἕλκειν τὸν πολὺν λεών. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ὁ φιλόσοφος κοινὰς εἶναι τὰς γυναῖκας ἐκέλευσε, μακρῶν οὐ δεῖ λόγων εἰς ἔλεγχον
莫非我所說的,你不認為是必然之事嗎?——他說,確非幾何學上的必然,乃是情慾上的必然,而這在說服並牽動廣大群眾上,恐怕比前者更為犀利。那麼,這位哲學家既吩咐婦女共有,便無需長篇大論去駁斥了。
or do I not seem to you to speak of necessities? – Not geometrical ones indeed, said he, but erotic necessities, which are likely to be keener than those for persuading and dragging along the great mass. That the philosopher then bade the women be common needs no long words for refutation.
1:1999
Αὐτὸς γὰρ δὴ διαρρήδην νενομοθέτηκε καὶ τῆς κοινῆς ξυνουσίας τὴν ἀνάγκην ἐπινενόηκεν
因為他自己已明明立法,並設想出共同交合的必然性。
For he himself has expressly legislated and devised the necessity of common intercourse.
1:2000
Κοινῇ γάρ, ἔφη, οἰκοῦντες καὶ κοινῇ ἑστιώμενοι καὶ γυμναζόμενοι, ὑπὸ τῆς ἐμφύτου ἐπιθυ μίας πρὸς τὴν ἀλλήλων μῖξιν ὠθήσονται
因為他說,他們既共同居住、共同宴飲、一同操練,便要被與生俱來的慾望推向彼此的交合。
For dwelling in common, he said, and feasting in common and exercising together, they will be thrust by innate desire toward intercourse with one another.
1:2001
Καὶ τοῦτο δὴ κοινοὺς τοὺς τικτομένους ἀποφαίνει, ἀδεῶς ἑκάστου ταῖς προστυχούσαις ὁμιλούντων καὶ οἰκεῖά γε νομιζόντων τὰ ὑπὸ τούτων τικτόμενα
而這的確使兒女成為共有,既然各人毫無拘束地與所遇之婦女相合,又把這些結合所生的孩子當作自己的。
And this indeed renders the children common, since each one consorts without restraint with whatever women he chances upon, and they regard as their own those born of these unions.
1:2002
Τοῦτό τοι νενοηκὼς ὁ προσδιαλεγόμενος, τοῦ Σωκράτους εἰρηκό τος·
那位對話者覺察了這點,當蘇格拉底說了:
Perceiving this, the interlocutor, when Socrates had said:
1:2003
Ἢ οὐκ ἀναγκαῖά σοι δοκῶ λέγειν; ἐπήγαγεν·
莫非我所說的,你不認為是必然之事嗎?——他便接著說:
Or do I not seem to you to speak of necessities? added on:
1:2004
Οὐ γεωμετρικαῖς γε, ἀλλ' ἐρωτικαῖς ἀνάγκαις, αἳ κινδυνεύουσιν ἐκείνων δριμύτεραι εἶναι πρὸς τὸ πείθειν καὶ ἕλκειν τὸν πολὺν λεών.. Ἐγὼ δὲ τῶν νῦν τὰ Πλάτωνος ἑρμηνεύειν ἐθελόντων, μᾶλλον δὲ παρερμηνεύειν πειρωμένων, θαυμάζω τὴν ἀναίδειαν·
確非幾何學上的必然,乃是情慾上的必然,而這在說服並牽動廣大群眾上,恐怕比前者更為犀利。我著實驚異於那些如今想要詮釋——倒不如說企圖曲解——柏拉圖著作之人的無恥;
Not geometrical ones indeed, but erotic necessities, which are likely to be keener than those for persuading and dragging along the great mass. And I marvel at the shamelessness of those who now wish to interpret—or rather attempt to misinterpret—the writings of Plato;
1:2005
νομοθετῆσαι κοινήν, ἀλλὰ φιλικὴν κοινωνίαν, καὶ οὐκ ἀκούουσι λέγοντος·
……說他所立法的並非共有制,而是友愛的共享,他們卻不肯聽他說:
...that he did not legislate a community in common, but a community of friendship, and they do not listen to him saying:
1:2006
Καὶ οἰκήσεων καὶ ξυμποσίων καὶ γυμνασίων κοινωνοῦντες ἀλλήλοις, ὑπ' ἀνάγκης καὶ τῆς ἐμφύ. του ἐπιθυμίας ἄξονται πρὸς τὴν ἀλλήλων μῖξιν. Ἀλλ' ἴσως ἐρυθριῶντες ἐπὶ τοῖς καταγελάστοις τοῦ φιλοσόφου νόμοις, ξυγ καλύπτειν πειρῶνται τοῦ διδασκάλου τὴν ἁμαρτάδα·
他們既彼此共享住所、宴席與體育場,便要被必然性與與生俱來的慾望牽引,趨向彼此的交合。但他們或許是因這位哲學家可笑的法律而臉紅,便試圖遮掩其師的過錯;
Sharing with one another dwellings and banquets and gymnasia, they will be drawn by necessity and by innate desire toward intercourse with one another. But perhaps, blushing at the laughable laws of the philosopher, they try to cover over the error of their teacher;
1:2007
ἀλλ' ἔδει γε τῶν ἐκείνου λόγων ἀναμνησθῆναι, ὅτι φίλος μὲν ὁ ἀνὴρ, φίλη δὲ ἡ ἀλήθεια·
然而他們本當記得他自己的話:那人固然可親,真理也是可親的;
yet they ought to have remembered his own words, that the man is dear, but the truth is dear too;
1:2008
ἀμφοῖν δὲ ὄντοιν φίλοιν, φίλτερον ἡ ἀλήθεια
二者雖都可親,真理卻更為可親。
and though both are dear, the truth is dearer.
1:2009
Ἀτὰρ οὖν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπακούσωμεν νόμων·
那麼,來吧,讓我們也聽聽其餘的法律:
But come, then, let us listen to the other laws too:
1:2010
Γυναικὶ μέν, ἦν δ' ἐγώ, ἀρξαμένῃ ἀπὸ εἰκοσέτιδος τίκτειν τῇ πόλει·
我說,婦人當從二十歲起為城邦生育兒女;
A woman, said I, is to bear children for the city beginning from twenty years of age;
1:2011
ἀνδρὶ δ' ἐπειδὰν τὴν ὀξυτάτην δρόμου ἀκμὴν παρῇ, τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου γεννᾶν τῇ πόλει μέχρι πεντεκαιπεντηκον ταετοῦς. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὐ μάλα δήλην ἔχει τὴν βλάβην, τὰ δὲ ἑξῆς οὐ γέλωτος, ἀλλὰ καὶ θρήνων ἄξια καὶ πυρὸς τοὺς. παγκάλους ἀναλίσκοντος νόμους·
至於男子,當他過了奔跑速度最盛之時,便當從那時起為城邦生育,直到五十五歲。但這些事還不見得有明顯的害處,接下來的話卻不值得發笑,倒值得哀哭,並值得用火去焚燒這些「至為美善」的法律:
and a man, when he has passed the sharpest prime of his running, is from then on to beget for the city until fifty-five years of age. But these things do not have a very obvious harm, whereas what follows is worthy not of laughter, but of lamentation and of a fire that consumes these all-excellent laws:
1:2012
Ὅταν δὲ αἱ γυναῖκες οἵ τε ἄνδρες τοῦ γεννᾶν ἐκβῶσι τὴν ἡλικίαν, ἀφήσομέν που ἐλευθέρους αὐτοὺς ξυγγίνεσθαι, ὡς ἂν ἐθέλωσι.., διακελευ σάμενοι προθυμεῖσθαι μάλιστα μὴ εἰς φῶς ἐκφέρειν κύημα μηδέν, ἐὰν δέ τις βιάσηται, οὕτω τιθέναι, ὡς οὐκ οὔσης τροφῆς τῷ. τοιούτῳ. Τίς Ἔχετος ἢ Φάλαρις τοιαῦτα νενομοθέτηκε; τίς δὲ τοιαύτας μιαιφονίας, ὡς ἔννομά γε δρῶν, τετόλμηκε πώποτε; διακελευσάμενος γὰρ μὴ ἐκφέρειν εἰς φῶς, ἀμβλωθριδίοις δήπου διαφθείρειν φαρμάκοις τὰ βρέφη παρεγγυᾷ, τὰ δέ γε τοῦ δηλη τηρίου φαρμάκου περιγενόμενα καὶ τικτόμενα οὕτω τιθέναι, ὡς μηδὲ τῆς τυχούσης ἀπολαῦσαι κηδεμονίας, ἀλλ' ἢ λιμῷ ἢ κρυμῷ διαφθαρῆναι ἢ θηρίων γενέσθαι βοράν
當婦女與男子過了生育的年齡,我想,我們便要任憑他們自由地與所願之人交合,只是切切囑咐他們務必竭力,不要把所懷的胎兒帶到光中(生下來);倘若有人迫不得已(懷了),便要如此處置,視之為這樣的胎兒並無養育可言。試問哪一位厄刻圖斯或法拉里斯曾立過這樣的法?又有誰曾膽敢如此行兇殺人、竟當作合法之舉?因為他既囑咐不要帶到光中,便顯然是吩咐用墮胎藥毀掉嬰孩,而那些挺過致命之藥、得以出生的嬰孩,他又吩咐如此處置,使他們連最尋常的照顧都得不著,反倒任其因飢餓或寒冷而死,或成為野獸的食物。
And when the women and the men have passed the age for begetting, we shall, I suppose, leave them free to have intercourse with whomever they wish, having charged them earnestly to be most zealous not to bring any conceived fetus to light; and if anyone should be forced to it, to dispose of it thus, on the understanding that there is no nurture for such a one. What Echetus or Phalaris ever legislated such things? And who ever dared such murders as though doing lawful deeds? For in charging them not to bring it to light, he plainly enjoins the destruction of the infants with abortifacient drugs, and the infants that survive the deadly drug and are born, he bids them dispose of in such a way that they may not enjoy even the most ordinary care, but be destroyed either by famine or by frost, or become food for wild beasts.
1:2013
Ποίαν ταῦτα ὠμότητος ὑπερβολὴν καταλείπει;. Τοιαῦτα μὲν δὴ περὶ γάμου καὶ παιδοποιΐας νενομοθέτηκεν·
這還給殘暴留下什麼超越的餘地呢?那麼,他關乎婚姻與生育所立的法便是如此;
What excess of cruelty does this leave behind? Such things, then, has he legislated concerning marriage and child-bearing;
1:2014
ὁποῖα δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἀκολασίας διέξεισιν, εὐπετὲς τῷ βουλομένῳ καταμαθεῖν
至於他關乎其餘放縱之事所闡述的,凡願意了解的人都可輕易得知。
and what he expounds concerning the rest of licentiousness is easy for anyone who wishes to learn.
1:2015
Τοὺς γὰρ τὴν παρὰ φύσιν ἀσέλγειαν ἀσπαζομένους καὶ τῇδε μακαρίους ὑπείληφε καὶ ἐκδημήσαντας ἐντεῦθεν εὐδαίμονας ἔσεσθαι εἴρηκεν·
因為他把那些擁抱違反本性之淫亂的人,看為在今生有福,並說他們離世之後也必享福樂;
For those who embrace unnatural lewdness he has supposed to be blessed both here, and has said that when they have departed hence they will be happy;
1:2016
Οὐ μικρὸν γάρ φησιν ἆθλον τῆς ἐρωτικῆς φέρονται
因為他說,他們從其愛慾中奪得的獎賞,絕非小可。
For they carry off, he says, no small prize of their love.
1:2017
Εἰς γὰρ σκότον καὶ τὴν ὑπὸ γῆς πορείαν οὐ νόμος ἐστὶν ἔτι ἐλθεῖν τοῖς κατηργμένοις ἤδη τῆς ὑπουρανίου πορείας, ἀλλὰ φανὸν βίον διάγοντας εὐδαιμονεῖν μετ' ἀλλήλων πορευομένους καὶ ὁμοπτέρους ἔρωτος χάριν. Τούτοις δὲ ἐπιλέγει ταῦτα·
因為那些已踏上天界旅程的人,按律不得進入黑暗與地下的旅程,反倒當過著光明的生活、得享福樂,彼此同行、為愛之故一同生翼。對這些人他又加上這些話:
For it is not lawful for those who have already begun the journey beneath heaven to go into darkness and the journey beneath the earth, but to lead a bright life and be happy, traveling together with one another and winged alike for love's sake. And to these he adds these words:
1:2018
Ὦ παῖ, καὶ οὕτω σοι θεία δωρήσεται. ἡ παρ' ἐραστοῦ φιλία. Καὶ ταῦτα οὐ περὶ τῶν σωφρόνως, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἀκολάστως ἐρώντων ἔφη·
孩子啊,如此,來自愛人的友誼便要作為神聖的恩賜賜給你。而他說這些話,並非論到那些貞潔相愛的人,乃是論到那些放縱相愛的人;
O child, and thus the friendship from a lover shall be bestowed on you as a divine gift. And he said these things not concerning those who love chastely, but concerning those who love licentiously;
1:2019
καὶ ῥᾴδιον ἐκ τῶν ἐκείνου διαλόγων ταῦτα μαθεῖν
這些事從他的對話錄中可輕易得知。
and it is easy to learn these things from his dialogues.
1:2020
Τοιοῦτον δὲ νόμον οὔτε Νέρων ὁ Ῥωμαίων αἰσχρότατος βασιλεὺς οὔτε Σαρδανάπαλος ὁ Ἀσσύριος, ὁ ἐν ἡδοναῖς καὶ τρυφαῖς διαβόητος, οὔτε ἔγραψεν οὔτε ἐπῄνεσε πώποτε
這樣的法,無論是羅馬最可恥的皇帝尼祿,還是以淫樂奢靡而臭名昭著的亞述人薩達那帕路斯,都不曾書寫,也不曾稱讚過。
Such a law neither Nero, the most shameful emperor of the Romans, nor Sardanapalus the Assyrian, notorious for pleasures and luxuries, ever wrote or ever praised.
1:2021
Ἐγὼ γὰρ οἶμαι καὶ τοὺς λίαν ταῖς ἡδυπαθείαις δουλεύοντας οὐκ ἐπαινεῖν τὸ πάθος, ἀλλὰ δουλεύειν τῷ χρόνῳ,. τὸ ἔθος ἕξιν ἐργασαμένους
因為我想,連那些極度被肉慾所奴役的人,也並不稱讚這情慾本身,而是被習慣所奴役,把積習化成了根深蒂固的性情。
For I think that even those who are exceedingly enslaved to sensual indulgences do not praise the passion, but are enslaved to habit, having made custom into a settled disposition.
1:2022
Καὶ τί δεῖ λέγειν, ὅσα καὶ περὶ φόνων παρανόμως ἐνομοθέτησεν; Ἀθῷον μὲν γὰρ εἶναι κελεύει τὸν τὸν ἴδιον ἀναιροῦντα οἰκέτην, τὸν δὲ θυμῷ τὸν ἀλλότριον σφάττοντα τὴν τιμὴν μόνην ἐκτίνειν, τὸν δὲ θυμῷ τὸν ἐλεύθερον κτείναντα δύο μόνα φεύγειν ἔτη διαγορεύει, τὸν δὲ καὶ μετ' ἐπι βουλῆς ἀνελόντα τρία ἔτη προστάττει φεύγειν, τὸν δέ γε καὶ μετὰ τὴν φυγὴν τὰ αὐτὰ δεδρακότα ἀειφυγίᾳ ζημιοῖ μόνῃ
至於他關乎殺人所立的種種非法之法,又何必細述呢?因為他吩咐:殺死自己家奴的人可不受懲罰;在盛怒中殺死別人家奴的,只須賠償身價;在盛怒中殺死自由人的,他判處僅放逐兩年;連預謀殺人的,他也只命放逐三年;至於那連放逐之後仍重蹈覆轍的人,他也僅以終身放逐為罰。
And what need is there to tell how many things he has legislated unlawfully concerning murders? For he bids the man who kills his own house-slave go unpunished; the man who slays another's in anger to pay only the price; the man who kills a free man in anger he decrees to go into exile for only two years; the man who slays even with premeditation he orders to be exiled for three years; and the man who, even after his exile, has done the same things he penalizes with perpetual exile alone.
1:2023
Παραπλήσια δὲ καὶ πατράσι παῖδας ἀνελοῦσι καὶ παισὶ πατέρας ἀπεκτονόσι καὶ ἀνδράσι γυναῖκας καὶ γυναιξὶν ἄνδρας νενομο θέτηκεν
對於殺害子女的父親、殺死父親的子女、殺妻的丈夫與殺夫的妻子,他也立了類似的法。
And he has legislated similar things for fathers who have slain their children, and children who have killed their fathers, and husbands their wives, and wives their husbands.
1:2024
Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν φιλόσοφος τοιούσδε νόμους ξυνέγραψε καὶ οὐδένα πέπεικεν ἀνθρώπων, οὐ πολίτην, οὐ ξένον, οὐκ ἀστόν, οὐ χωρι τικόν, οὐχ Ἕλληνα, οὐ βάρβαρον, οὐ δοῦλον, οὐκ ἐλεύθερον, οὐκ ἄνδρα, οὐ γυναῖκα, οὐ νέον, οὐ πρεσβύτην, οὐ λόγοις ἐντε θραμμένον, οὐ λόγων ἀμύητον, κατὰ τούσδε βιῶναι τοὺς νόμους
但這位哲學家制定了這樣的法律,卻沒有說服任何一個人——無論是公民還是外邦人、市民還是鄉人、希臘人還是蠻族、奴隸還是自由人、男人還是女人、少年還是老者、受過學問薰陶的還是未涉學問的——去照著這些法律生活。
But the philosopher composed such laws and persuaded no human being—not citizen, not foreigner, not townsman, not countryman, not Greek, not barbarian, not slave, not free, not man, not woman, not young, not old, not one nurtured in learning, not one uninitiated in learning—to live according to these laws.
1:2025
Ἐγὼ δὲ λοιπόν, οὓς οἱ ἁλιεῖς καὶ οἱ τελῶναι καὶ ὁ σκυτοτόμος ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις προσήνεγκαν, ἀναγνώσομαι νόμους
至於我,接下來要宣讀那些漁夫、稅吏與製革匠帶給萬人的律法。
But I, for the rest, will read out the laws which the fishermen and the tax-collectors and the leather-worker brought to all men.
1:2026
Ὑμεῖς δὲ τούτους κἀκείνους ἐκ παραλλήλου θέντες, τὰς θεοπρεπεῖς τούτων ἀκτῖνας θαυμάσατε
而你們,把這些律法與那些律法並列相比,當驚嘆這些律法那合乎神的光輝。
And you, setting these and those side by side, marvel at the God-befitting rays of these laws.
1:2027
Ὁ μὲν οὖν φιλόσοφος καὶ τὴν ἀκόλαστον παιδεραστίαν ἐθαύ μασε καὶ τὰ τρισόλβια ταύτης ἐπιδέδειχεν ἆθλα·
那麼,這位哲學家既欣賞放縱的孌童惡行,又標榜其「三重有福」的獎賞;
The philosopher, then, both admired licentious pederasty and displayed its thrice-blessed prizes;
1:2028
Σωτὴρ ὁ ἡμέτερος οὐ μόνον τὴν ἀκόλαστον πρᾶξιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ὄψιν τὴν τοιαύτην κολάζει·
但我們的救主所責罰的,不僅是放縱的行為,連這一類的觀看也在內:
but our Savior chastises not only the licentious act, but also the look of this kind:
1:2029
Ὁ ἐμβλέψας γὰρ ἔφη γυναικὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτῆς, ἤδη ἐμοίχευσεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὑτοῦ.. Καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀδεῶς καὶ ταῖς ἀλλοτρίαις κοινωνεῖν ἐνομοθέτησε γυναιξίν·
因為祂說:凡看見婦女就動淫念的,這人心裡已經與她犯姦淫了。那一位(柏拉圖)竟立法准人肆無忌憚地與別人的妻子相合;
For He said: Whoever looks upon a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. And the one indeed legislated to consort without restraint even with others' wives;
1:2030
ὁ δὲ τῆς φύσεως ποιητής, ἐπειδὴ καὶ δημιουργῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν φύσιν ἕνα ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἄνδρα καὶ μίαν γυναῖκα διέπλασε, καὶ τὸ διαλύειν ἀπαγορεύει τὸν γάμον, μίαν δὲ μόνην ἀφορμὴν διαλύσεως ἔδωκε, τὴν ἀληθῶς διασπῶσαν τὴν ζεύγλην·
但這位自然之造物主,既在創造人之本性時,自起初便造了一男一女,便禁止離棄婚姻,且只給了一個離異的緣由——就是那真正撕裂這軛的緣由。
but the Maker of nature, since in creating the nature of men He fashioned from the beginning one man and one woman, both forbids the dissolving of marriage, and gave only one ground of dissolution—the one that truly tears apart the yoke.
1:2031
Πᾶς γάρ φησιν ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, παρεκτὸς λόγου πορνείας, ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχευθῆναι·
因為祂說:凡休妻的,若不是為淫亂的緣故,就是叫她作淫婦了;
For He says: Everyone who puts away his wife, except for the matter of fornication, makes her commit adultery;
1:2032
εἰ δὲ τοῦ γάμου παραλύσει τοὺς νόμους καὶ πρὸς ἕτερον ἴδοι, τηνικαῦτα λύειν κελεύει τὴν ζεύγλην
但若妻子破壞了婚姻的律,轉向別人,那時祂便准人解開這軛。
but if she dissolves the laws of marriage and looks toward another, then He bids the yoke be loosed.
1:2033
Τοιαῦτα. δὲ πάλιν καὶ διὰ τοῦ σκυτοτόμου νενομοθέτηκε·
這樣的事,祂又藉著那製革匠(保羅)立了法;
And such things again He has legislated through the leather-worker;
1:2034
καὶ Κορινθίοις ἐπιστέλλων ἐκεῖνος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις τοὺς νόμους προσήνεγκεν·
那人寫信給哥林多人時,把這律法帶給了萬人:
and that man, writing to the Corinthians, brought the laws to all men:
1:2035
Καλὸν γὰρ ἔφη γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι·
因為他說:男不近女倒好;
For he said: It is good for a man not to touch a woman;
1:2036
διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἐχέτω, καὶ ἑκάστη τὸν ἴδιον ἄνδρα ἐχέτω. Ὁρᾶτε, ὅσον τῶν τοῦ φιλοσόφου καὶ τῶν τοῦ σκυτοτό μου νόμων ἐστὶ τὸ διάφορον; Οὗτος μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἑκάστῃ γυναικὶ τὸν ἴδιον ἄνδρα ἔχειν καὶ ἑκάστῳ ἀνδρὶ τὴν ἰδίαν γυναῖκα προσέταξεν·
但要免淫亂的事,男子當各有自己的妻子,女子也當各有自己的丈夫。你們看,這位哲學家的法律與那製革匠的法律相差何等懸殊!因為這一位吩咐各婦人有自己的丈夫、各男子有自己的妻子;
but on account of fornications let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own husband. See how great is the difference between the laws of the philosopher and those of the leather-worker! For this man enjoined each woman to have her own husband and each man his own wife;
1:2037
ἐκεῖνος δὲ τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἁπάντων ἁπάσας εἶναι τὰς γυναῖκας κοινάς
而那一位卻規定一切男子的眾妻都當共有。
but that one ordained that all the women of all the men be common.
1:2038
Καὶ περὶ ἐγκρατείας δὲ νόμους τιθείς, οὔτε τῇ γυναικὶ ξυγχωρεῖ τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ὁμιλίαν φυγεῖν, ἐκείνου τοῦτο μὴ στέργοντος, οὔτε τὸν ἄνδρα, μὴ ξυμφωνούσης τῆς γυναικός·
在訂立關乎節制的法律時,他也不准妻子在丈夫不贊同的情況下逃避其同房,也不准丈夫在妻子不同意時如此:
And in laying down laws concerning continence too, he neither permits the wife to flee her husband's company if he does not approve of this, nor the husband, if the wife does not consent:
1:2039
Ἡ γυνὴ γάρ φησι τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει, ἀλλ' ὁ ἀνήρ·
因為他說:妻子對自己的身體沒有主權,乃在丈夫;
For he says: The wife does not have authority over her own body, but the husband;
1:2040
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει, ἀλλ' ἡ γυνή·
照樣,丈夫對自己的身體也沒有主權,乃在妻子;
and likewise also the husband does not have authority over his own body, but the wife;
1:2041
μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους, εἰ μή τι ἂν ἐκ συμφώνου. Στέρεσθαι γὰρ ὑπολαμβάνει τῆς ἐξουσίας ὁ παρὰ γνώμην μετιὼν τὴν. ἐγκράτειαν
不要彼此虧負,除非出於兩相情願。因為他認為,凡違背對方意願而強行節制的人,便是奪去了對方的權利。
do not deprive one another, except perhaps by agreement. For he reckons that the one who pursues continence against the other's judgment is depriving him of his right.
1:2042
Εἶτα κατ' ὀλίγον ἐπὶ τὰ τέλεια ποδηγῶν ἐπήγαγεν·
接著,他循序漸進地引向那完全的境地,又補充說:
Then, leading on little by little to perfection, he added:
1:2043
Πρὸς καιρόν, ἵνα σχολάσητε τῇ νηστείᾳ καὶ τῇ προσευχῇ, καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ συνέρχησθε. Οὕτω δὲ μετρήσας τῇ φύσει τοὺς νόμους, λέγει καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν·
暫時的,為要使你們專心禁食禱告,然後再同房。他既如此按本性來權衡這些律法,又陳明了緣由:
For a season, that you may give yourselves to fasting and prayer, and come together again to the same. And having thus measured the laws to nature, he states the reason too:
1:2044
Ἵνα μὴ πειράζῃ ὑμᾶς ὁ Σατανᾶς. Καὶ διδάσκων, ὡς παρ' ἡμῶν ἐκεῖνος λαμβάνει τὰς. ἀφορμάς, ἐπήγαγεν·
免得撒但試探你們。又教導說,那一位(撒但)乃是從我們身上得著機會的,他便補充:
Lest Satan tempt you. And teaching that the latter takes occasions from us, he added:
1:2045
Ὁ ἄγαμος γὰρ ἔφη μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῷ Κυρίῳ·
因為他說:沒有娶妻的,是為主的事掛慮,想怎樣得主的喜悅;
For he said: The unmarried man is anxious about the things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord;
1:2046
ὁ δὲ γαμήσας μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῇ γυναικί. Ταὐτὰ δὲ καὶ περὶ γυναι κῶν ἔφη, διδάσκων, ὡς ἡ παρθενία προξενεῖ βίον φροντίδων ἐλεύθερον
娶了妻的,是為世上的事掛慮,想怎樣討妻子的喜悅。他論到婦女也說了同樣的話,教導說童身能帶來無掛慮的生活。
but the married man is anxious about the things of the world, how he may please his wife. And he said the same things concerning women too, teaching that virginity procures a life free from cares.
1:2047
Θαυμάσατε, ὦ ἄνδρες, τοῦ σκυτοτόμου τὴν γλῶτταν καὶ τὸν διὰ ταύτης φθεγξάμενον προσκυνήσατε
諸位啊,當驚嘆這製革匠的舌頭,並敬拜那藉著它說話的主。
Marvel, O men, at the tongue of the leather-worker, and worship the One who spoke through it.
1:2048
Εἰ δὲ βούλεσθε, καὶ τοὺς φονικοὺς καταμάθετε νόμους
你們若願意,也來認識那關乎殺人的律法。
And if you wish, learn the laws concerning murder too.
1:2049
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ φιλόσοφος οὐδὲ τὸν ἀπεκτονότα πατέρα τὴν ἴσην ὑποσχεῖν τιμωρίαν ἐκέλευσεν, ὁ δὲ Σωτὴρ ὁ ἡμέτερος καὶ λοιδορίαν κολάζει παρὰ καιρὸν γινομένην καὶ θυμὸν ἀδίκως κινούμενον·
因為這位哲學家連那殺父的人都不吩咐受同等的懲罰;但我們的救主所責罰的,連不合時宜地說出的辱罵與不義發動的怒氣也在內:
For the philosopher did not even bid the man who has slain his father to undergo an equal punishment; but our Savior chastises both reviling uttered out of season and anger unjustly stirred up:
1:2050
Πᾶς γὰρ ἔφη ὁ ὀργιζόμενος τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ εἰκῇ ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει·
因為祂說:凡無故向弟兄動怒的,難免受審判;
For He said: Everyone who is angry with his brother without cause shall be liable to the judgment;
1:2051
ὃς δ' ἂν εἴπῃ ῥακά, ἔνοχος ἔσται τῷ συνεδρίῳ·
凡罵弟兄『拉加』的,難免公會的審斷;
and whoever says 'Raca' shall be liable to the council;
1:2052
ὃς δ' ἂν εἴπῃ μωρέ, ἔνοχος ἔσται εἰς. τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. Καὶ λόγων δὲ ἀργῶν εὐθύνας ἀπαιτήσειν ἠπείλησεν
凡罵弟兄『魔利(你這蠢貨)』的,難免地獄的火。祂並警戒說,連無益的話祂也要追討交賬。
and whoever says 'You fool' shall be liable to the Gehenna of fire. And He threatened that He would demand an accounting even for idle words.
1:2053
Καὶ οὐ μόνον τοὺς φίλους εὐεργετεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἐκέλευσεν εὖ ποιεῖν·
祂不僅吩咐善待朋友,也吩咐善待仇敵:
And He commanded to do good not only to friends, but also to enemies:
1:2054
Ἀγαπᾶτε γὰρ ἔφη τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν καὶ εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκόντων ὑμᾶς. Εἶτα καὶ δείκνυσιν ἆθλον τὴν τῶν ἀγωνιζομένων ὑπερβαῖνον ἀξίαν·
因為祂說:要愛你們的仇敵,為那逼迫你們的禱告。接著祂又顯明那超越爭戰者所配得之賞賜:
For He said: Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you. Then He also shows the prize that surpasses the worth of those who contend:
1:2055
Ἵνα γένησθε υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς·
叫你們可以作你們天父的兒子;
That you may become sons of your Father who is in heaven;
1:2056
ὅτι ἀνατέλλει τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ. βρέχει ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους. Καὶ περὶ ὅρκων δὲ νόμους τιθείς, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀπαγορεύει τοὺς ὅρκους, ἀποχρῆν λέγων τὸ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ πρὸς τὴν τῶν λεγομένων βεβαίωσιν
因為祂叫日頭照好人也照歹人,降雨給義人也給不義的人。在訂立關乎起誓的律法時,祂連起誓本身也加以禁止,說「是」與「不是」便足以證實所說的話。
for He makes His sun rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust. And in laying down laws concerning oaths too, He forbids the very oaths, saying that the yes and the no suffice for the confirmation of what is said.
1:2057
Καὶ τὸν ἀκτήμονα δὲ βίον τελειότατον ἔφη·
祂稱那一無所有的生活為最完全的;
And He called the propertyless life the most perfect;
1:2058
καὶ μάστι γας καὶ διαφόρους σφαγάς·
並且〔預言了〕鞭打與種種殺戮:
and [foretold] both scourges and various slaughters:
1:2059
Ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ γὰρ ἔφη θλίψιν ἔχετε καί·
因為祂說:在世上你們有苦難;又說:
For He said: In the world you have tribulation; and:
1:2060
Μακάριοί ἐστε, ὅταν ὀνειδίσωσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ διώξωσι καὶ εἴπωσι πᾶν πονηρὸν ῥῆμα καθ' ὑμῶν ψευδόμενοι ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ·
人若因我辱罵你們、逼迫你們、捏造各樣壞話毀謗你們,你們就有福了;
Blessed are you when they revile you and persecute you and say every evil word against you, lying, for My sake;
1:2061
χαίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε, ὅτι ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς. οὐρανοῖς. Καὶ τοὺς μὲν πόνους καὶ κινδύνους ἐπέδειξε, τὰ δὲ βραβεῖα καὶ τοὺς στεφάνους μετὰ τοῦ βίου τὸ τέλος ἀποδώσειν ὑπέσχετο
應當歡喜快樂,因為你們在天上的賞賜是大的。祂既指明了勞苦與危險,又應許要在生命的終局頒賜獎賞與冠冕。
rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for your reward is great in the heavens. And He pointed out the toils and dangers, but promised to render the prizes and the crowns at the end of life.
1:2062
Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ χωρίῳ φησίν·
在另一處祂說:
And in another place He says:
1:2063
Εἰ ἐμὲ ἐδίωξαν, καὶ ὑμᾶς διώξουσιν·
他們若逼迫了我,也要逼迫你們;
If they persecuted Me, they will persecute you also;
1:2064
εἰ τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον ἐτήρησαν, καὶ τὸν ὑμέτερον τηρήσουσιν. Καὶ πάλιν·
他們若遵守了我的道,也要遵守你們的道。又說:
if they kept My word, they will keep yours also. And again:
1:2065
Εἰ τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐπεκάλεσαν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ.. Οἱ μὲν δὴ νόμοι τοιοῦτοι·
人既罵家主是別西卜,何況他的家人呢。那麼,這律法便是如此;
If they called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much more those of his household. Such, then, are the laws;
1:2066
ἄξιον δὲ ἀληθῶς καὶ τοὺς θεσπε σίους ἄνδρας ἐκείνους θαυμάσαι καὶ τοὺς ἐκείνοις πεπιστευκότας
而真正值得驚嘆的,還有那些受神默示的人,以及那些信靠他們的人。
and it is truly worthy also to marvel at those divinely-inspired men, and at those who believed in them.
1:2067
Τοιῶνδε γὰρ λόγων ἀκούοντες καὶ οὔτε πλοῦτον οὔτε δυναστείαν οὔτε σώματος ῥώμην παρὰ τοῦ κεκληκότος δεξάμενοι, ἀλλὰ μακραῖς καὶ ταύταις οὐ φαινομέναις ἐπαγγελίαις πεπιστευκότες, καὶ τοὺς πόνους ἠσπάσαντο καὶ τῶν κινδύνων ἠνέσχοντο καὶ τὴν οἰκουμένην περινοστήσαντες τοῖς ἔθνεσι προσήνεγκαν τὰ μαθή. ματα
因為他們聽見這樣的話,從那呼召他們的主領受的既非財富、權勢,也非身體的力量,乃是憑信而接受了長遠的——且是看不見的——應許,便既擁抱勞苦、忍受危險,又週遊天下,把他們的教訓帶給列國。
For hearing such words, and receiving from Him who called them neither wealth nor power nor strength of body, but believing in long—and these, unseen—promises, they both embraced the toils and endured the dangers, and traveling round the inhabited world, brought their teachings to the nations.
1:2068
Οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον καὶ τοὺς δεξαμένους εὐφημῆσαι προσήκει, ὅτι παρὰ τοῖς κήρυξιν οὐδὲν περιφανὲς ὁρῶντες οὐδὲ περίβλεπτον, ἀλλὰ γλώττας ἁλιευτικάς τε καὶ σκυτοτομικὰς καὶ πενίαν ἐσχάτην – οὐδὲ γὰρ τῆς ἀναγκαίας ηὐπόρουν τροφῆς·
同樣,也該稱讚那些接受他們的人,因為他們在這些傳道者身上看不見任何顯赫或值得矚目之物——所見的不過是漁夫與製革匠的口舌、與極度的貧窮(他們連必需的食物都不充足;
And no less is it fitting to praise those who received them, because, seeing nothing conspicuous or notable in the heralds—but fishermen's and leather-workers' tongues and utmost poverty (for they did not even have an abundance of necessary food;
1:2069
πόθεν γὰρ ἂν ταύτην εἶχον, οἵ γε καὶ τὸ μεριμνᾶν περὶ τῆς αὔριον νόμῳ κεκω λυμένοι; – οὐ μόνον τοῖς λεγομένοις ἐπίστευσαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν παρ' αὐτοῖς πολιτευομένων κατεφρόνησαν νόμων καὶ τῶν ἐθῶν τῶν πατρῴων ἐξέστησαν καὶ μετὰ κινδύνων καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸν λοιπὸν ἐβίωσαν χρόνον, ὁμοίως μὲν τοῖς διδασκάλοις κηρύττοντες, ὁμοίως δὲ παροινούμενοι καὶ προπηλακιζόμενοι καὶ διὰ τῶν ἴσων. κλυδωνίων ὁδεύοντες
因為他們連為明天憂慮都被律法所禁止,又從何處得著食物呢?)——他們不僅相信所傳的,更輕看了通行於他們中間的法律、離棄了祖傳的習俗,並且也在危險中度過餘生,與其教師一同傳道,一同遭受醉漢的凌辱與羞辱,並航行於同樣洶湧的波濤之中。
for whence could they have had it, who were even forbidden by law to be anxious about the morrow?)—they not only believed what was said, but also despised the laws current among them and departed from their ancestral customs, and they too lived the rest of their time amid dangers, heralding alike with their teachers, and alike being subjected to drunken outrage and insult, and traveling through the same surging seas.
1:2070
Τοσοῦτο δὲ σέβας τῶν μέχρι θανάτου κεκινδυνευκότων καὶ εἶχον ἐκεῖνοι, καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ ἔχουσιν ἅπαντες, ὡς τὰς ἐκείνων γε θήκας θησαυροὺς ὑπολαμβάνειν ἀγαθῶν παντοδαπῶν χορηγούς
他們對那些冒死涉險之人懷有何等大的敬重,連如今眾人也仍是如此,以致把他們的墳塚看作供應各樣美善之物的寶庫。
And so great a reverence did they have for those who had braved danger unto death, and indeed all still have, that they regard their tombs as treasuries supplying good things of every kind.
1:2071
Ἀθρήσατε δὴ οὖν, ὦ ἄνδρες, τῶνδε τῶν νόμων τὴν δύναμιν
那麼,諸位啊,且看這些律法的能力。
Behold, then, O men, the power of these laws.
1:2072
Τούτους γὰρ καὶ Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ Πέρσαι καὶ οἱ τῆς τούτων ἡγεμονίας ἔξω τελοῦντες καταλῦσαι λίαν ἐσπουδακότες, τὴν μὲν οἰκείαν ἀσθένειαν ἔδειξαν, τὴν δὲ τούτων ἰσχὺν ἐκδηλοτέραν ἀπέφηναν
因為羅馬人、波斯人,以及那些住在他們統治之外的人,極力想要廢除這些律法,結果卻顯出自己的軟弱,反倒使這些律法的力量更加昭著。
For the Romans and the Persians and those dwelling outside their dominion, having been very eager to abolish these laws, displayed their own weakness, but rendered the strength of these laws more manifest.
1:2073
Τοῖς δὲ Λυκούργου καὶ Σόλωνος οὐδεὶς ἐπολέμησε νόμοις, ἀλλ' αὐτόματοι κατελύθησαν
但呂庫古與梭倫的法律,無人與之爭戰,卻自行瓦解了。
But against the laws of Lycurgus and Solon no one made war, yet they were dissolved of their own accord.
1:2074
Καὶ οὔτε ὁ Πύθιος οὔτε. ἡ Πολιὰς τοὺς ὑπὸ σφῶν τεθέντας ἐκράτυναν νόμους, εὐθὺς δέ γε Ῥωμαίων προστεταχότων ἐσβέσθησαν
無論是皮提亞(阿波羅)還是城邦守護女神(雅典娜),都未能堅固他們所訂立的律法,反倒羅馬人一下令,這些律法便立時熄滅了。
And neither the Pythian nor the Polias (Athena) confirmed the laws laid down by them, but they were extinguished at once when the Romans gave the command.
1:2075
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἄν τις ὑμῶν τοῦτό γε δείξειεν·
但你們中間無人能舉出這樣的例子;
but none of you could point to this;
1:2076
ἡμεῖς δὲ δείκνυμεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁλιευτικῶν καὶ σκυτοτομικῶν νόμων πολλὰς καὶ ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν ἀνασχομένας ἀποθανεῖν μυριάδας·
反觀我們,卻能指出:為著漁夫與製革匠之律法的緣故,有千萬男女甘願受死;
whereas we point out that, for the sake of the fishermen's and leather-workers' laws, many myriads both of men and of women endured to die;
1:2077
καὶ μάρτυρες οἱ τῶν μαρτύρων σηκοὶ παὶ πόλεις λαμπρύνοντες καὶ χώρας φαιδρύ νοντες καὶ ξένοις ὁμοῦ καὶ ἐγχωρίοις τὴν ὠφέλειαν προσφέροντες
而那些殉道者的聖所便是見證,它們既使城市光彩奪目、使鄉野生輝,又向外鄉人與本地人一同帶來益處。
and witnesses are the shrines of the martyrs, both making cities resplendent and brightening the countryside and bringing benefit alike to strangers and to natives.
1:2078
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν καὶ τῶν νόμων καὶ τῶν νομοθετῶν κατάδηλον ἐκ ξυγκρίσεως γεγένηται τὸ διάφορον, καὶ τὰ μὲν ὤφθη λογισμῶν ἀνθρωπίνων εὑρήματα, τὰ δὲ θεόσδοτα καὶ σωτήρια, δέξασθε, ὦ ἄνδρες, τὰ θεσπέσια δῶρα καὶ τὸν μεγαλόδωρον καὶ φιλόδωρον μὴ ἀτιμάσητε χορηγόν
那麼,既然律法與立法者之間的差異已藉比較顯明,前者被看出是人類推理的發明,後者卻是神所賜、能救人的,諸位啊,就當領受這些受神默示的恩賜,不要羞辱那位慷慨大方、樂善好施的供應者。
Since, then, the difference both of the laws and of the lawgivers has become manifest from comparison, and the one was seen to be the inventions of human reasonings, the other God-given and saving, receive, O men, the divinely-inspired gifts, and do not dishonor the bountiful and generous Provider.
1:2079
Εἴσεσθε δὲ αὐτῶν τὸ θεοπρεπὲς ἀκρι βέστερον, εἰ τούτοις ἐντύχητε τὴν πονηρὰν τῶν ψυχῶν ἐξελά σαντες πρόληψιν
你們若先驅除心靈中那邪惡的先入之見,再來領受這些律法,便能更準確地認識它們那合乎神的本質。
And you will know their God-befitting character more accurately, if you encounter them after driving out the wicked preconception of your souls.
1:2080
Οἱ τυραννίδος ἐρῶντες τὴν οὐδαμόθεν αὐτοῖς προσήκουσαν ἁρπάζουσι δυναστείαν, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν τῆς βασιλείας περιτίθενται σχῆμα, τὴν ἁλουργίδα, τὸν στέφανον, τὸν θρόνον, τὸ ζεῦγος, τοὺς δορυφόρους, τὸν δὲ βασιλικὸν ζηλοῦν οὐκ ἐθέλουσι τρόπον
那些貪戀僭主之權的人,攫取了絕不屬於自己的權柄,卻只把帝王的外殼披在自己身上——紫袍、冠冕、寶座、駟馬與護衛——而不肯效法帝王應有的品格;
Those who lust after tyranny seize a dominion that in no way belongs to them, but they put around themselves the outward form of kingship—the purple robe, the crown, the throne, the team of horses, the bodyguards—yet they do not wish to emulate the royal manner;
1:2081
οὐδὲ κηδεμόνες φιλάνθρωποι, ἀλλ' ἡγεμόνες παγχάλεποι
他們並非仁愛的守護者,而是極其凶暴的統治者。
and they are not benevolent guardians, but most harsh rulers.
1:2082
Τῷ τοι πολλάκις μὲν αὐτοὺς οἱ ἔννομοι καταλύουσι βασιλεῖς, τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτῶν παρανομουμένους οἰκτείροντες, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ στρα τιῶται καὶ δῆμοι γυμνοῦσι τῆς δυναστείας, τὸ θράσος οὐ φέρον. τες
正因如此,合法的君王常常推翻他們,憐憫那些被他們橫加暴虐的人;而士兵與百姓也常常剝奪他們的權柄,因不堪忍受其狂妄。
For this reason the lawful kings often overthrow them, pitying those treated lawlessly by them; and often soldiers and peoples too strip them of their dominion, not bearing their insolence.
1:2083
Τοῦτο καὶ δεδράκασι καὶ πεπόνθασιν οἱ παμπόνηροι δαίμο νες
這正是那些極其邪惡的鬼魔所行的、也是所遭受的。
This both the utterly wicked demons have done and have suffered.
1:2084
Τὴν γὰρ δὴ τάξιν καταλιπόντες, ἣν ἔλαχον, καὶ τὴν ἡμερωτάτην τοῦ πεποιηκότος ἀποδράσαντες δεσποτείαν, ἥρπασαν μὲν τὴν τυραννίδα, τὸ δὲ θεῖον ὄνομα σεσυληκότες, θεοὺς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς προσηγόρευσαν καὶ τὸ θεῖον σέβας σφίσι προσφέρειν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τοὺς ἀνοήτους ἀνέπεισαν·
因為他們離棄了所分得的職位,逃離了其造物主那至為溫和的統治,便攫取了僭主之權,又劫奪了神的名號,自稱為神,並說服世人中那些失了心竅的人向他們獻上對神的崇拜;
For having abandoned the rank they were allotted, and having run away from the most gentle dominion of their Maker, they seized the tyranny, and having plundered the divine name, proclaimed themselves gods, and persuaded the senseless among men to offer divine worship to them;
1:2085
εἶτα κρατῦναι τὴν δυναστείαν σπουδάζοντες, καὶ προγινώσκειν τὰ μέλλοντα καὶ προλέγειν ἐνεανιεύσαντο, ταύτῃ μάλιστα τοὺς εὐαλώτους ἀνθρώπους παρακ. ρουόμενοι
接著,他們既切望鞏固其權勢,便狂妄地宣稱能預知並預言未來,藉此尤其欺哄那些容易上當的人。
then, being eager to strengthen their dominion, they brashly claimed both to foreknow the future and to foretell it, by this most of all deluding men who are easy to catch.
1:2086
Ὅτι δὲ παμπονήρων ἦν δαιμόνων ταῦτα χρηστήρια τὴν θείαν προσηγορίαν σεσυληκότων, ἱκανὴ μὲν τεκμηριῶσαι καὶ ἡ νῦν αὐτοῖς ἐπικειμένη σιγή
至於這些神諭乃出於那些劫奪了神之名號的極惡鬼魔,單是如今降在它們身上的緘默,便足以證明。
And that these oracles belonged to utterly wicked demons who had plundered the divine title, the very silence now lying upon them is sufficient to prove.
1:2087
Μετὰ γὰρ δὴ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφάνειαν ἀπέδρασαν οἱ τήνδε τὴν ἐξαπάτην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προσ. φέροντες, τοῦ θείου φωτὸς οὐκ ἐνεγκόντες τὴν αἴγλην
因為自我們救主顯現之後,那些把這欺騙帶給世人的鬼魔便逃之夭夭,不堪那神聖之光的耀眼光輝。
For after the appearance of our Savior, those who brought this deception to men fled away, not enduring the radiance of the divine light.
1:2088
Μαρτυ ρεῖ δὲ διαρρήδην καὶ Πλούταρχος ὁ Χαιρωνεύς, ἀνὴρ οὐχ Ἑβραῖος, ἀλλ' Ἕλλην καὶ τὸ γένος καὶ τὴν γλῶτταν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ταῖς Ἑλληνικαῖς δόξαις δεδουλωμένος καὶ τὸν τῶν χρηστηρίων ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενος πλάνον
喀羅尼亞的普魯塔克也明明為此作了見證——他不是希伯來人,而是無論在族裔還是語言上都是希臘人,而且還受希臘思想所奴役,並對神諭的欺騙瞭如指掌。
And Plutarch of Chaeronea too testifies expressly to this—a man not a Hebrew, but a Greek both in race and in tongue, and moreover enslaved to Greek opinions, and one who accurately understood the deception of the oracles.
1:2089
Οὗτος πολλὰ μὲν καὶ ἄλλα ξυνέγραψε– πολυμαθὴς γὰρ ὁ ἀνὴρ καὶ μάλα πολύπειρος–, ξυνέγραψε δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν μαντειῶν τινα καὶ τόδε τὸ ξύγγραμμα Περὶ τῶν ἐκλελοιπότων χρηστηρίων ἐκάλεσεν·
此人著述甚豐——因為這人學識淵博、閱歷極廣——他也寫了一些關乎占卜的著作,並把這部論著題名為《論已停息的神諭》;
This man composed many other works—for the man was very learned and exceedingly experienced—and he composed also some writings concerning divinations, and he entitled this treatise On the Oracles That Have Ceased;
1:2090
ἐν τοίνυν τούτῳ πρὸς πολ. λοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ ταῦτα ἔφη·
那麼,在這部著作中,他在諸多其他內容之外也說了這話:
in this work, then, among many other things, he said this too:
1:2091
Τὸ μὲν οὖν ἐφεστάναι τοῖς χρη στηρίοις μὴ θεοὺς οἷς ἀπηλλάχθαι τῶν περὶ γῆν προσῆκόν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ δαίμονας ὑπηρέτας θεῶν, οὐ δοκεῖ μοι κακῶς ἀξιοῦσθαι·
主理神諭的並非諸神——因為適合諸神的乃是遠離地上之事——而是充作諸神僕役的精靈:這看法依我看並非有誤;
That those who preside over the oracles are not gods—for whom it is fitting to be removed from earthly things—but demons who are servants of the gods, does not seem to me to be wrongly maintained;
1:2092
τὸ δὲ τοῖς δαίμοσι τούτοις μονονουχὶ δραχμὴν λαμβάνοντας ἐκ τῶν ἐπῶν τῶν Ἐμπεδοκλέους ἁμαρτίας καὶ ἄτας καὶ πλάνας ἐπιφέρειν, τελευτῶντας δὲ καὶ θανάτους ὥσπερ ἀνθρώπων ὑποτίθεσθαι,. θρασύτερον ἡγοῦμαι καὶ βαρβαρικώτερον. Ταῦτα οὐ προφήτης ἡμέτερος οὐδ' ἀπόστολος εἴρηκεν, οὐδέ τις ἄλλος τῶν ἐκείνοις πεπιστευκότων καὶ τὰ ἐκείνων δοξάζειν ἐσπουδακότων, ἀλλ' ἀνὴρ πᾶσαν μὲν ἠσκημένος παιδείαν, τῇ δὲ παλαιᾷ τῶν φιλοσόφων ἐξαπάτῃ δουλεύων·
但把那些恩培多克勒詩句中所說的罪過、迷亂與漂泊歸給這些精靈,幾乎是按賦取酬地強加於它們,更進而設想它們也像人一樣會死,這我便認為太過輕率、太過野蠻。這些話既非我們的先知所說,也非使徒所說,更非任何信靠他們、熱心持守其教義之人所說,而是出自一位受過各樣學問薰陶、卻仍被哲學家那古老欺騙所奴役的人;
but to attribute to these demons, all but taking a fee, sins and infatuations and wanderings out of the verses of Empedocles, and moreover to suppose that they die, as men do, this I consider too rash and too barbarous. These things neither a prophet of ours nor an apostle said, nor any other of those who believed in them and were eager to hold their doctrines, but a man trained in every kind of learning, yet enslaved to the ancient deception of the philosophers;
1:2093
οὗτος ἔφη, πρῶτον μέν, οὐκ εἶναι τοὺς χρῶν τας θεούς, ἀλλὰ δαίμονας, ἔπειτα δέ, τοὺς τούτων νεωκόρους καὶ ὑπὸ τούτων κατειλημμένους καὶ ἀναβεβακχευμένους ἐπὶ μι σθῷ χρησμολογεῖν, προλέγειν δὲ οὐδὲν ἀληθές, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τούτων, ὧν τὸν ἀτμὸν καὶ τὴν ἐπίπνοιαν ἔχειν νεανιεύονται, πολλὰ δεινὰ καὶ χαλεπὰ προαγγέλλειν, οὐ μόνον ἄτας καὶ πλά νας, ἀλλὰ καὶ θανάτους ἀνθρώποις παραπλησίως, καὶ τὰ ἔπη δὲ οὐκ ἔκ τινος θειασμοῦ καὶ κατακωχῆς λέγειν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς Ἐμ. πεδοκλέους συλῶντας ποιήσεως
此人說,第一,那些頒布神諭的並非諸神,乃是精靈;其次,這些精靈的廟祝被它們附身、激成酒神式的狂亂,便收費而給神諭,所預言的毫無真實之事,連對那些他們自誇擁有其氣息與靈感的事,也預先宣告許多可怕而沉重的事——不僅是迷亂與漂泊,連如人一般的死亡也在內——並且他們吟誦這些詩句,並非出於任何神感或附體,而是從恩培多克勒的詩篇中剽竊而來。
this man said, first, that those who give oracles are not gods, but demons; and next, that their temple-wardens, possessed by them and worked up into bacchic frenzy, give oracles for a fee, and foretell nothing true, but even concerning those matters of which they boast to have the exhalation and the inspiration, announce beforehand many dreadful and grievous things—not only infatuations and wanderings, but also deaths, in a manner like men—and that they utter the verses not from any inspiration or possession, but by plundering them from the poetry of Empedocles.
1:2094
Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει διάνοιαν·
接下來的話也是同樣的意思:
And what follows has the same sense:
1:2095
Καὶ περὶ μὲν τῶν μυστικῶν, ἐν οἷς τὰς μεγίστας ἐμφάσεις λαβεῖν ἔστι τῆς περὶ δαιμόνων ἀληθείας, εὔστομά μοι κείσθω, καθ' Ἡρόδοτον·
至於那些奧秘的儀式——在其中可獲取關乎精靈之真理的最大徵象——容我謹慎緘口,正如希羅多德所說;
And concerning the mystic rites, in which it is possible to grasp the greatest indications of the truth concerning demons, let there be a discreet silence on my part, as Herodotus says;
1:2096
ἄλλαι ὀρινομένων ῥιψαύχενι σὺν κλόνῳ, θεῶν μὲν οὐδενί, δαιμόνων δὲ πονηρῶν ἀποτροπῆς ἕνεκα φή σαιμ' ἂν ἐπιτελεῖσθαι, παραμυθίας τῆς παλαιᾶς ποιουμένους. ἀνθρωποθυσίας. Ἐν μὲν οὖν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐξητασμένοις ἔφη μὴ εἶναι τὰ μαντεῖα θεῶν, ἀλλὰ δαιμόνων·
還有別的儀式,是在瘋狂、仰頸甩動的喧鬧中舉行的,我要說,這些乃是為了驅趕——並非任何神明,而是邪惡的精靈——人們以此作為贖罪之舉,來取代古時的人祭。那麼,在前面所考察的段落中,他說神諭並非出於諸神,乃出於精靈;
and others, performed amid frenzied and neck-flinging tumult, I would say are accomplished for the sake of averting—not any of the gods, but wicked demons—men making them as a propitiation in place of the ancient human sacrifices. In the previously examined passages, then, he said that the oracles are not of gods, but of demons;
1:2097
ἐνταῦθα δὲ τούτους καὶ πονηροὺς προσηγόρευσε, τεκμηρίοις ἐναργεστάτοις τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτῶν δρωμένοις χρησάμενος
而在此處他更稱它們為邪惡,以它們所行之事作為最明確的證據。
and here he also called them wicked, employing as the clearest proofs the things done by them.
1:2098
Τίνι γάρ που προσήκουσιν ὠμο φαγίαι καὶ διασπασμοὶ αἰσχρορημοσύναι τε καὶ αἰσχρουργίαι καὶ μανίαι ὀρινομένων καὶ ῥιψαυχενούντων σὺν κλόνῳ, ἢ δαίμοσι παμπονήροις, τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πημαίνουσι γένος; οἳ πάλαι μέν, οἷα δὴ ἀλάστορες, ταῖς τῶν τρισαθλίων ἀνθρώπων σφαγαῖς ἐπε τέρποντο, ἐπειδὴ δὲ βδελυξαμένους εἶδον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τὴν ἀνδροφονίαν ἐκείνην καὶ μιαιφονίαν τὴν αὐτοῖς ἀξιέραστον καὶ παυσαμένους τοῦ μύσους, τὰς διαμαστιγώσεις καὶ ὠμοφαγίας καὶ. τὰς ἄλλας ἐπενόησαν τελετάς
因為吃生肉、撕裂肢體、穢褻的言語與行徑,以及那些在喧鬧中發狂、仰頸甩動之人的瘋癲,這些除了歸於那些殘害人類的極惡精靈,還能歸給誰呢?這些精靈昔日如同復仇之靈,以三重可悲之人的被殺戮為樂;但當它們見人已厭棄了那為它們所深愛的殺人與血污、並止住了那可憎之舉,便又設計出鞭笞、吃生肉以及其餘的儀式。
For to whom do eatings of raw flesh and rendings, and shameful speech and shameful deeds, and frenzies of those who rage and fling back their necks amid tumult, belong—save to utterly wicked demons who injure the race of men? These of old, like avenging spirits, delighted in the slaughters of thrice-wretched men; but when they saw that men had come to abhor that man-slaying and blood-pollution which was so beloved to them, and had ceased from the abomination, they devised the scourgings and the eatings of raw flesh and the other rites.
1:2099
Καὶ ταῦτα δὲ τοῖς εἰρημένοις προστέθεικεν·
這些話他也添加在所說的之上:
And these things too he has added to what was said:
1:2100
Παυσαμένου δὲ τοῦ Ἀμμωνίου, μᾶλλον, ἔφην ἐγώ, περὶ τοῦ μαντείου δίελθε ἡμῖν, ὦ Κλεόμβροτε·
當阿摩尼烏斯說完,我便說:『克勒翁布羅圖啊,倒不如向我們講論一下那神諭吧。』
When Ammonius had ceased, 'Rather,' said I, 'expound to us concerning the oracle, O Cleombrotus.'
1:2101
μεγάλη γὰρ ἡ παλαιὰ δόξα τῆς ἐκεῖ θειότητος, τὰ δὲ νῦν ἔοικεν ἀπομα ραίνεσθαι
因為那地神性的古老聲望何等顯赫,如今卻似乎日漸枯萎了。
For great is the ancient renown of the divinity there, but its present state seems to be withering away.
1:2102
τοιγάρτοι ὁ χρόνος δηλοῖ τῆς τῶν χρη στηρίων ἐκλείψεως τὴν αἰτίαν
所以時間本身顯明了這些神諭衰亡的緣由。
Therefore time itself reveals the cause of the failing of the oracles.
1:2103
Καὶ ὁ Πορφύριος δὲ ἐν τῷ Περὶ τῆς ἐκ λογίων φιλοσοφίας καὶ ταῦτα ἔφη·
波菲利在他《論出於神諭的哲學》一書中也說了以下的話:
And Porphyry too, in his work On the Philosophy from Oracles, said also the following:
1:2104
Ἀλλ' ἤδη καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς φορᾶς τὴν ἀκριβῆ καὶ τὰς ἐκ τούτων διηγήσεις ἀκατα λήπτους εἶναι ἀνθρώποις, καὶ οὐ μόνον τούτοις, ἀλλὰ καί τισι τῶν δαιμόνων·
再者,對星辰運行的精確認識,以及由此而來的解釋,乃是人所無法理解的;不僅人不能理解,連某些邪靈也不能。
But moreover the exact knowledge of the course (of the stars) and the explanations derived from these are incomprehensible to human beings—and not only to these, but even to some of the demons;
1:2105
ὅθεν καὶ ψεύδονται περὶ πολλῶν ἐρωτηθέντες.. Οὐκοῦν, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἐπειδήπερ ἡμῖν περὶ τῶν ὑμετέρων χρηστη ρίων λέγουσιν ἀπιστεῖτε, τῷ ἡμῖν μὲν ἐχθίστῳ, ὑμῖν δὲ προσφι λεστάτῳ πιστεύσατε·
因此牠們被問及許多事時也說謊。所以,諸位,既然我們論到你們的神諭時你們不肯相信我們,就請相信那位——他是我們最大的仇敵,卻是你們最親密的朋友——的話吧。
hence they also lie about many things when they are questioned. So then, gentlemen, since you disbelieve us when we speak about your oracles, believe the one who is our bitterest enemy but most dear to you;
1:2106
ἄσπονδος γὰρ ἡμῶν οὗτος πολέμιος, τὴν προφανῆ κατὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀναδεξάμενος μάχην
因為這人是我們不共戴天的敵人,他公然起來與敬虔為敵爭戰。
for this man is our implacable foe, who has taken up the open battle against true religion.
1:2107
Οὗτος δὲ ψεύδεσθαι εἴρηκε τοὺς τοῖς καλουμένοις μαντείοις προσεδρεύον. τας δαίμονας
這人說,那些主管所謂占卜之處的邪靈都是說謊的。
Now this man has said that the demons who preside over the so-called places of divination tell lies.
1:2108
Ὅτι δὲ τοὺς αὐτοὺς καὶ θεοὺς ὀνομάζει καὶ ἀστρολογίαν μᾶλλον αὐτοῖς ἢ θείαν πρόγνωσιν μαρτυρεῖ, ἐν αὐτῷ δεδήλωκε τῷ ξυγγράμματι·
然而他既稱這些同樣的存有為神明,又指出牠們所憑藉的不過是占星術,而非神聖的先見之明——這一點他在那同一部著作裡已說得明明白白:
But that he calls these same beings both gods, and yet attributes to them astrology rather than divine foreknowledge, he has made clear in that very treatise:
1:2109
Ἃ γὰρ λέγουσιν οἱ θεοί, εἴπερ τὰ μεμοιραμένα γινώσκοντες λέγουσιν, ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἄστρων φορᾶς δηλοῦσι·
因為眾神所說的話——若他們果真是憑著得知命運所定而說的——乃是從星辰的運行推斷出來的;
For what the gods say—if indeed they say it as knowing what has been allotted by fate—they declare from the course of the stars;
1:2110
καὶ τοῦτο σχεδὸν πάντες ἐξέφηναν οἱ ἀψευδεῖς τῶν θεῶν.. Ἀλλ' οὓς ἐνταῦθα θεοὺς προσηγόρευσε, πάλιν ἔφη μὴ εἶναι θεοὺς ἐν τούτῳ γε καὶ οὐκ ἐν ἄλλῳ τῳ ξυγγράμματι·
幾乎所有不說謊的眾神都已表明了這一點。但他在這同一部著作裡(且只在此處,並非別處)又說,他在此稱為神明的那些,其實並不是神明:
and almost all the gods who do not lie have made this plain. But those whom he here called gods, he again said in this same treatise (and in no other) are not gods:
1:2111
τοῦ γάρ τοι Ἀπόλλωνος τεθεικὼς τὸν χρησμόν, ὃς διδάσκει, πῶς χρὴ τοῖς ἐπιχθονίοις, πῶς δὲ τοῖς ὑποχθονίοις θύειν θεοῖς, καὶ πῶς μὲν τοῖς ἐναλίοις, πῶς δὲ τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις καὶ αἰθερίοις, διελέγ. χει τοῦτον ὡς οὐκ εὖ ἔχοντα τὸν χρησμόν, μὴ χρῆναι φάσκων θεοὺς ὑπολαμβάνειν τοὺς ταῖς διὰ ζῴων θυσίαις χαίροντας·
因為他在引述了阿波羅的神諭之後——這神諭教人當如何向地上的神祇獻祭、如何向地下的神祇獻祭、如何向海中的神祇獻祭、又如何向天上和高空中的神祇獻祭——他便駁斥這神諭,說它並不正確,斷言不該把那些喜悅以牲畜為祭的存有當作神明;
for after setting down the oracle of Apollo—which teaches how one must sacrifice to the gods upon the earth, how to those beneath the earth, how to those in the sea, and how to those in heaven and the upper air—he refutes this oracle as not being sound, asserting that one ought not to regard as gods those who delight in sacrifices made through animals;
1:2112
εἶναι γὰρ πάντων ἀδικώτατον τὸ ζῳοθυτεῖν καὶ ἀνόσιον καὶ μυσαρὸν καὶ βλαβερὸν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μηδὲ θεοῖς προσφιλές
因為他說,宰殺牲畜獻祭乃是萬事中最不義的,既不潔、又可憎、又有害,因此連神明也不喜悅。
for he says that to slaughter living creatures (as sacrifice) is the most unjust of all things, and unholy and abominable and harmful, and for this reason not even pleasing to the gods.
1:2113
Εἶτα τὸν Θεόφραστον εἰσάγει λέγοντα, ὡς θεοῖς οὐχ ἁρμόζουσιν, ἀλλὰ δαίμοσιν, αἱ διὰ ζῴων θυσίαι
接著他引入泰奧弗拉斯托斯的話,說以牲畜獻祭並不適合於神明,乃是適合於邪靈的。
Then he brings in Theophrastus, who says that sacrifices made through animals are not fitting for gods, but for demons.
1:2114
Κωμῳδεῖ δὲ καὶ τὰς τῶν παλαιῶν ἀνθρωποθυσίας καὶ διηγεῖται παμπόλλας παρὰ πολλῶν. γεγενημένας
他又嘲笑古人以人為祭的惡習,並敘述了許多民族中曾發生過的無數此類事例。
He also ridicules the human sacrifices of the ancients, and recounts a great many of them that were committed among many peoples.
1:2115
Ἔπειτα διδάξας, ὡς οἱ πονηροὶ ταύτας τελεῖσθαι ἐκέλευον δαίμονες, ἐπήγαγεν·
然後,他在說明這些祭祀乃是那些邪惡的邪靈所命令舉行之後,又接著說:
Then, after teaching that it was the wicked demons who commanded these to be performed, he added:
1:2116
καθαρᾷ γὰρ ψυχῇ οὐκ ἐπιτίθενται. Ἀλλ' ὁ Πύθιος τἀναντία τῷ Πορφυρίῳ νομοθετεῖ·
因為牠們不會攻擊純潔的靈魂。然而皮提亞的阿波羅所立的法,卻與波菲利所主張的恰恰相反;
for they do not assail a pure soul. But the Pythian (Apollo) legislates the very opposite of what Porphyry does;
1:2117
κελεύει γὰρ τῷ χρησμὸν ἐξαι τοῦντι λύτρα τινὰ δοῦναι τῷ πονηρῷ δαίμονι, χοὰς καὶ πυρὴν καὶ αἷμα κελαινὸν καὶ οἶνον παμμέλανα·
因為他吩咐那求問神諭的人,要向那邪惡的邪靈獻上某些贖價之物——奠酒、火葬的柴堆、深紅的血,和漆黑的酒;
for he commands the one who seeks an oracle to give certain ransom-offerings to the wicked demon—libations and a funeral pyre and dark blood and wine all black;
1:2118
καὶ τοιαῦτα ἄττα προσ θείς, καὶ τὴν εὐχήν, ἣν δεῖ θύοντα προσενεγκεῖν, ἐξεπαίδευσεν·
他又添加了諸如此類的話,並教導人在獻祭時當獻上的禱詞:
and after adding such things, he also instructed him in the prayer which one must offer when sacrificing:
1:2119
δαῖμον ἀλιτρονόων ψυχῶν διάδημα λελογχὼς ἠερίων ὑπένερθε μυχῶν, χθονίων δ' ἐφύπερθεν
「邪靈啊,你既得了那些在罪中迷失之靈魂的冠冕,居於空氣的幽穴之下、又在地府的深處之上……」
"O demon, who hast been allotted the diadem of souls that wander in sin, dwelling beneath the airy recesses, and above the chthonic depths..."
1:2120
τύνων λόγον, ὡς οὐκ εἰσὶ θεοὶ ταῖς θυσίαις οἱ χαίροντες
……這便駁倒了他自己的論點,即那些喜悅祭物的並不是神明。
...refuting his own argument, that those who delight in sacrifices are not gods.
1:2121
Ἵνα δὲ μή τις ὑπολάβῃ ταῦτα ψευδῶς αὐτὸν διαπλάττειν, ὅρκον προτέ θεικε τοῦ ξυγγράμματος·
為要使人不至以為他是憑空捏造這些事,他在著作前面加了一句誓言:
And so that no one might suppose that he was fabricating these things falsely, he has prefixed an oath to the treatise:
1:2122
Οὐ γὰρ μόνον τὰς ἡμαρτημένας διώρθωσε λέξεις καὶ σαφεῖς τὰς ἀμφιβόλους ἀπέ φηνεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐπῶν τὴν χωλότητα ἰάσατο, ἣν ὁ Πύθιος διὰ τῶν ὑποφητῶν ἀπεφθέγξατο
因為他不但更正了那些錯誤的措辭、使含糊不清的變為清楚,更醫治了那些詩句的瘸腿——就是皮提亞藉著他的傳神諭者所說出的那些詩句。
For he not only corrected the erroneous wordings and rendered the ambiguous ones clear, but he also healed the lameness of the verses which the Pythian uttered through his interpreters (prophets).
1:2123
Ὅτι δὲ ἀποτυγχάνεται τὰ πολλὰ τοῖς καλουμένοις μάντεσιν, ὁ πᾶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίος μάρτυς ἂν εἴη, καὶ οὗτοί γε αὐτοὶ οἱ τὴν μαντικὴν ἐπαγγελλόμενοι τέχνην. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα·
至於那些所謂的先知大多預言落空,全人類的生活都可作見證,連這些自稱有占卜之術的人自己也可作證。又過了不久,他說:
That the so-called seers fail in most of their predictions, the whole life of humankind would bear witness, and these very men themselves who profess the art of divination. And a little later:
1:2124
Νῦν δὲ τοσοῦτον τοῖς εἰρημένοις προσθήσω
如今,我要在已說的話上再補充這麼一點:
But now I will add this much to what has been said:
1:2125
ὅτι μάλιστα μὲν τὸ ἀληθεύειν ποτὲ τοὺς καλουμένους μάντεις ἐν ταῖς προαγορεύσεσιν οὐκ ἐπιστήμης, ἀλλὰ τυχικῆς αἰτίας ἔργον ἂν εἴη
那就是:所謂的先知在預言中偶爾說中了真相,這其實並非出於知識,乃是出於偶然的緣故。
that the very fact that the so-called seers sometimes speak truth in their predictions would be the work not of knowledge, but of a chance cause.
1:2126
Οὐ γὰρ τὸ μηδέποτε τοῦ προκειμένου τυγχάνειν, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ πάντοτε μηδ' ὡς ἐπὶ πλεῖστον μηδ' ὡς ἐξ ἐπιστήμης, ὅταν τις καί ποτε τυγχάνῃ, τύχης ἔργον καλεῖν προειλήφαμεν οἱ διειληφότες τὰς ὑφ' ἕκαστον ὄνομα τεταγμένας ἐναργεῖς ἐννοίας ἑαυτῶν.. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἀναγκαζομένους ὑπ' ἀνθρώπων καὶ τοὺς χρησμο λόγους θεοὺς προλέγειν φησὶν ὁ Πορφύριος,ἃ προλέγουσιν, εὐπετὲς τῷ βουλομένῳ μαθεῖν ἐξ ἐκείνου αὐτοῦ τοῦ ξυγγράμμα τος, ὃ Περὶ τῆς ἐκ λογίων φιλοσοφίας ἐπέγραψε·
因為我們這些已掌握歸於各名稱之下那些明晰概念的人,所謂「偶然」並非指從不中的,乃是指:當有人偶爾說中時,那既非常常如此,也非多半如此,更非出於知識。至於波菲利說那些傳神諭的神明乃是被人強迫才預言出牠們所預言之事,凡願意的人都可以從他那部題名為《論出於神諭的哲學》的著作裡輕易得知;
For we who have grasped the clear concepts ranged under each name have determined to call it the work of chance—not the never hitting the mark, but the not hitting it always, nor for the most part, nor as if from knowledge, whenever someone does at some time hit it. And that Porphyry says the oracle-giving gods, when compelled by human beings, foretell what they do foretell, anyone who wishes can easily learn from that very treatise of his which he entitled On the Philosophy from Oracles;
1:2127
καὶ αὐτὰς γὰρ. ἐκεῖνος παρέθηκε τῶν θεῶν τὰς φωνάς
因為他自己引述了眾神的原話。
for he himself set down the very utterances of the gods.
1:2128
Λέγει γὰρ τὴν Ἑκάτην παρ' αὐτοῦ κληθεῖσαν εἰπεῖν·
因為他說,赫卡忒被他召喚時這樣說:
For he says that Hecate, when summoned by him, said:
1:2129
ἤλυθον εἰσαΐουσα τεῆς πολυφράδμονος εὐχῆς, ἣν θνητῶν φύσις εὗρε θεῶν ὑποθημοσύνῃσιν Καὶ πάλιν αἰτιωμένη τὸν κεκληκότα·
「我來了,是聽見了你那番苦心思慮的禱告——這禱告乃是憑著眾神的指示、由凡人之性所想出來的。」她又抱怨那召喚她的人說:
"I came, hearkening to thy much-pondered prayer, which the nature of mortals devised by the counsels of the gods." And again, complaining against the one who had summoned her:
1:2130
τίνος, φησί, χατίζων, θειοδάμοις Ἑκάτην με θεὴν ἐκάλεσσας ἀνάγκαις; Καὶ ὁ Ἀπόλλων δὲ βοᾷ·
她說:「你究竟有何所求,竟用那拘束神明的咒術,把我赫卡忒女神召了來?」阿波羅也呼喊說:
"In need of what," she says, "didst thou call me, the goddess Hecate, by god-constraining compulsions?" And Apollo too cries out:
1:2131
κλῦθί μευ οὐκ ἐθέλοντος, ἐπεί μ' ἐπέδησας ἀνάγκῃ
「你既用強力把我捆住,我雖不情願,也只得聽你。」
"Hear me against my will, since thou hast bound me by compulsion."
1:2132
Καὶ γὰρ ἄνωθεν αὐτοὺς καθέλκουσι καὶ κάτω δεσμοῦσι·
因為他們確實把這些神明從上面拽下來,又在下面把牠們捆住;
For indeed they drag them down from above and bind them below;
1:2133
καὶ ἀναχωρεῖν οὐκ ἰσχύουσι, πρὶν ἂν οἱ ἄνθρωποι λύσωσιν
在那些人鬆開牠們之前,牠們無力離去。
and they are not able to depart until the human beings release them.
1:2134
Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ μυρία τοιαῦτα ἔστιν εὑρεῖν παρὰ τῷδε τῷ ξυγγραφεῖ τὴν ἀσθένειαν αὐτῶν διελέγχοντα
在這位作者那裡,還可以找到無數諸如此類的事例,揭穿牠們的軟弱無能。
And one can find countless other such things in this writer, refuting their weakness.
1:2135
Ὅσης δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ λώβης μεστὰ τὰ μαντεύματα, τούτοις ἄν τις ἐντυχὼν καταμάθοι ῥᾳδίως
至於牠們的神諭充滿了何等的禍害,凡讀到這些神諭的人都不難看出。
And how full of harm their oracles are, anyone who happens upon these (oracles) would easily learn.
1:2136
Λιμοῦ γάρ ποτε Ἀθηναίοις ἐνσκήψαντος, ἔχρησεν ὁ Πύθιος μὴ πρότερον τοῦτον παύσασθαι, πρὶν ἂν ἑπτὰ παρθένους Ἀθηναῖοι καὶ τοσούτους ἠϊθέους σφά. ξωσι τῷ Μίνωϊ
從前雅典人遭遇饑荒時,皮提亞所傳的神諭說,除非雅典人把七個處女和同樣數目的少年男子獻給米諾斯,這饑荒必不止息。
For once, when a famine had fallen upon the Athenians, the Pythian gave an oracle that it would not cease before the Athenians sacrificed seven maidens and as many youths to Minos.
1:2137
Καὶ τῶν χρησμῶν δὲ τὸ λοξὸν πολλοῖς ὀλέθρους προὐξένησεν
神諭那含糊曲折的口吻,也給許多人帶來了滅亡。
And the obliqueness of the oracles has brought destruction upon many.
1:2138
Καὶ γὰρ Ἀριστόμαχος, οὐ νενοηκὼς τὴν στε νύγρην, τὸν μὲν πορθμὸν καὶ τὰς τριήρεις κατέλιπε, διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἰσθμοῦ προσβαλὼν τὸν βίον κατέλυσεν
亞里斯托馬科斯就是因為沒有領會「海峽」一詞,竟棄了那航道與戰船,從地峽進攻,結果喪了性命。
For indeed Aristomachus, not having understood (the word) "the strait," abandoned the crossing and the triremes, but attacking through the Isthmus, lost his life.
1:2139
Ἔδει δὲ τὸν χρησμο λόγον μὴ ζόφῳ τὸν χρησμὸν ξυγκαλύψαι, εἴπερ ἄρα τὸ ἐσόμε νον ᾔδει·
其實,那傳神諭的若真知道將要發生的事,就不該把神諭隱藏在幽暗之中;
But the oracle-giver ought not to have shrouded the oracle in darkness, if indeed he knew what was going to be;
1:2140
ἀλλὰ κακούργως ἀμφίβολον τὴν πρόρρησιν δέδωκεν,. ἵνα μὴ τὸ ψεῦδος εὐφώρατον γένηται
他卻居心叵測地把預言說得模稜兩可,好叫那謊言不容易被人識破。
but maliciously he gave the prediction ambiguously, so that the falsehood might not be easy to detect.
1:2141
Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ τῷ Κροίσῳ προὐξένησε τὴν ξυμφοράν·
正是同樣的伎倆,也給克羅伊索斯招來了災禍;
And this very same thing also brought disaster upon Croesus;
1:2142
Κροῖσος, γὰρ ἔφη, Ἅλυν διαβὰς μεγάλην ἀρχὴν καταλύσει
因為神諭說:「克羅伊索斯一渡過哈呂斯河,必傾覆一個大國。」
for he said, "Croesus, having crossed the Halys, will destroy a great kingdom."
1:2143
Ποτέραν δέ, οὐ δεδήλωκεν, ἤτοι τὴν οἰκείαν ἢ τὴν τῶν πολε μίων, ἵνα καὶ ἡττηθεὶς καὶ νικήσας μὴ κατηγορήσῃ τοῦ μάντεως
可是究竟是哪一個國,他卻沒有說明:是他自己的國,還是敵人的國——這樣,無論他戰敗還是得勝,都無從指責那先知。
But which one—he did not make clear: whether his own or that of his enemies—so that whether defeated or victorious, he might not accuse the seer.
1:2144
Καὶ ταῦτα ὁ Πύθιος δέδρακε πολυτάλαντα παρ' ἐκείνου δεξάμε νος δῶρα
皮提亞做這一切,是在從那人手中收受了價值連城的厚禮之後。
And the Pythian did these things after receiving from that man gifts worth many talents.
1:2145
ἢ γὰρἃ μὴ οἶδεν εἰδέναι βρενθύεται, ἢ ἐπιστάμενος ἑκών γε. ἀδικεῖ τοὺς θεραπεύειν ἐσπουδακότας
因為他若不是誇口知道自己其實不知道的事,就是明明知道,卻甘心虧待那些殷勤事奉他的人。
For either he boasts of knowing what he does not know, or, knowing it, he willingly wrongs those who have been eager to serve him.
1:2146
[Παραπλήσιον δέ τι δέ δρακε καὶ ἐπὶ Ἰουλιανοῦ τὴν ὁρμὴν ἔχοντος κατὰ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων·
〔當尤利安一心要征討亞述人時,他也做了與此極其相似的事;〕
[He did something very similar also in the case of Julian, when he had set his impulse against the Assyrians;
1:2147
Νῦν γὰρ ἔφη πάντες ὡρμήθημεν θεοὶ παρὰ Θηρὶ ποταμῷ νίκης τρόπαια κομίσασθαι; τούτων ἐγὼ ἡγεμονεύσω, θοῦρος. πολεμόκλονος Ἄρης.] Προσόμοιον δέ τι καὶ ἐπὶ Ἀθηναίων πεποίηκεν
〔因為他說:「如今我們眾神都已奔赴瑟里斯河畔,要奪取勝利的戰利品;我必作這些神的統帥——我這奮勇激戰的阿瑞斯。」〕在雅典人的事上,他也做了極其相似的事。
for he said, "Now we gods have all set out toward the river Therus, to bring back the trophies of victory; over these I will lead—I, impetuous Ares, raiser of the din of war."] And he did something quite like this also in the case of the Athenians.
1:2148
Τοῦ γὰρ δὴ Ξέρξου μετὰ πολλῶν μυριάδων ἐπιστρα τεύσαντος, ἔδραμον μὲν παρ' αὐτὸν τῶν Ἀθηναίων οἱ θεωροί·
因為當薛西斯率領千軍萬馬來攻打他們時,雅典人的使者便奔到阿波羅那裡求問;
For when Xerxes had marched against them with many myriads, the envoys of the Athenians ran to him (Apollo);
1:2149
ὦ μέλεοι, τί κάθησθε;. τοῦτο δὲ διαρρήδην αὐτοῦ διελέγχει τὴν ἄγνοιαν
(他卻回答說:)「可憐的人哪,你們為何還坐著不動?」這話正清楚地揭穿了他的無知。
(and he answered:) "O wretched ones, why do you sit (idle)?" And this plainly convicts him of his ignorance.
1:2150
Εἰ γὰρ ἀληθῶς προεγνώκει τὴν νίκην, οὐ μελέους ἂν αὐτοὺς δήπουθεν, ἀλλὰ τρισολβίους ἐκάλεσε·
因為他若真的預知這勝利,斷不會稱他們為「可憐的」,倒會稱他們為「三倍有福的」;
For if he had truly foreknown the victory, he would surely not have called them "wretched," but "thrice-blessed";
1:2151
διακοσίας γάρ τοι πρὸς ταῖς χιλίαις τριήρεις καὶ τριακοσίας ἀνδρῶν ἐνίκησαν μυριάδας
因為他們以一千二百艘戰船,戰勝了三百萬之眾。
for with twelve hundred triremes they conquered three million men.
1:2152
Νικηφόροι τοίνυν καὶ λίαν ὀνομαστότατοι, ἀλλ' οὐ μέλεοι καὶ τρισάθλιοι, οἱ. ἀοίδιμον καὶ πολυθρύλητον ἀναστήσαντες τρόπαιον
所以,那些立起這名揚四海、傳頌不絕之戰利品的人,乃是得勝的、極其顯赫的,而不是可憐的、三倍悲慘的。
Victorious, therefore, and exceedingly renowned, and not wretched and thrice-miserable, were those who set up that celebrated and far-famed trophy.
1:2153
Εἶτα φυγὴν αὐτοῖς παρεγγύησε, τὴν τῆς πολιούχου προμηνύσας ἀσθένειαν·
然後他卻勸他們逃跑,預先宣告那護城女神的無能;
Then he counseled them to flee, foretelling the weakness of the city's guardian goddess;
1:2154
Τούτῳ δὲ ἄντικρυς ἐναντίον τὸ ἐφεξῆς
可是緊接著的話,又與此話正好相反。
But what follows is directly contrary to this.
1:2155
Εἰπὼν γάρ, ὡς ὁ Ζεὺς οὐ πείθεται ποτνιωμένῃ τῇ Ἀθηνᾷ, ὥσπερ μεταμεληθεὶς ἔφη πάλιν·
因為他先說宙斯不肯聽從雅典娜的懇求,隨後卻又像是回心轉意似地說:
For after saying that Zeus would not be persuaded by Athena's entreaties, he then said again, as though he had changed his mind:
1:2156
τεῖχος Τριτογενεῖ ξύλινον διδοῖ εὐρύοπα Ζεύς
「目光遠大的宙斯賜給特里托革尼亞(雅典娜)一道木牆。」
"Far-seeing Zeus grants to Tritogeneia a wall of wood."
1:2157
Καὶ τοῖς ἐπὶ ξυροῦ ἀκμῆς ἔχουσι τὰς ἐλπίδας οὐκ ἐπέδειξε ξυντόμως σαφῆ τινα πορείας ὁδόν·
對那些命懸一線、抱著盼望的人,他卻不曾簡明地指出一條清楚的出路;
And to those whose hopes hung on a razor's edge, he did not point out concisely any clear path of escape;
1:2158
ἀλλὰ τὴν οἰκείαν ἀμαθίαν τῷ τῶν χρησμῶν ξυνεσκίασεν ἀμφιβόλῳ, τοῦ ψεύδους τὰ φώρια δει. μαίνων
反倒用神諭那模稜兩可的話,把自己的無知遮掩起來,惟恐那謊言的把柄被人抓住。
but he cloaked his own ignorance in the ambiguity of his oracles, dreading lest the tokens of his falsehood be detected.
1:2159
Παραπλήσιον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦ χρησμοῦ τὸ τέλος·
那神諭的結尾也是同樣這般含混:
And the very end of the oracle was likewise of the same sort:
1:2160
Ἠγνόει γάρ που, ὡς ἔδειξε, τοὺς τεθνηξομένους, εἴτε Πέρσαι εἶεν, εἴτε Ἀθηναῖοι
因為正如他所顯露的,他並不知道將要死的是誰——是波斯人,還是雅典人。
For he was ignorant, as he showed, of who would die—whether they would be Persians or Athenians.
1:2161
Ἀλλ' ἐνταῦθα μὲν ὁ Θεμιστοκλῆς, καὶ ξυνέσει καὶ ἀνδρείᾳ χρη σάμενος, οὐκ εἴασε τοῦ χρησμοῦ παντελῶς διελεγχθῆναι τὸ ψεῦδος·
然而在此,地米斯托克利運用智慧與勇氣,沒有讓那神諭的虛謊被徹底揭穿。
But here Themistocles, employing both intelligence and courage, did not allow the falsehood of the oracle to be completely exposed.
1:2162
οὐ μὴν καὶ μελέους τοὺς Ἀθηναίους, ἀλλ' εὐδαίμονας. ἔδειξεν
他並未使雅典人顯為可憐,反倒顯為有福。
Nor, indeed, did he show the Athenians to be wretched, but rather blessed.
1:2163
Λακεδαιμονίοις δὲ καὶ Κνιδίοις οἱ τούτου χρησμοὶ τοῖς μὲν ἧτταν, τοῖς δὲ δουλείαν προὐξένησαν
至於拉刻代蒙人和克尼多斯人,他的神諭給前者帶來敗亡,給後者帶來奴役。
But for the Lacedaemonians and the Cnidians his oracles brought to the one defeat, and to the other slavery.
1:2164
Λυκούργῳ δὲ τῷ νομοθέτῃ τοὺς ὠμοτάτους ἐκείνους καὶ αἰσχροτάτους νόμους δεδωκέναι φιλοτιμεῖται
他還誇耀說,是他把那些最殘酷、最可恥的律法賜給了立法者呂庫古。
And he prides himself on having given to Lycurgus the lawgiver those most savage and most shameful laws.
1:2165
ἥκεις, ὦ Λυκόεργε, ἐμὸν ποτὶ πίονα νηόν, Ζηνὶ φίλος καὶ πᾶσιν Ὀλύμπια δώματ' ἔχουσιν
「呂庫古啊,你已來到我豐盛的殿堂,你蒙宙斯和一切住在奧林匹斯殿宇的眾神所喜愛。
"You have come, O Lycurgus, to my rich temple, dear to Zeus and to all who hold the halls of Olympus.
1:2166
ἀλλ' ἔτι καὶ μᾶλλον θεὸν ἔλπομαι, ὦ Λυκόεργε
呂庫古啊,我更盼望你是一位神;
Yet still more, O Lycurgus, do I expect you to be a god;
1:2167
ἥκεις εὐνομίην διζήμενος·
你前來是為尋求良善的法治。」
you have come seeking good government."
1:2168
Ὁποίους δὲ οὗτος τέθεικε νόμους, ἐν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης δεδηλώκα μεν διαλέξει
這人所制定的是何等的律法,我們已在前一篇講論中說明了。
What sort of laws this man laid down we have shown in the discourse before this one.
1:2169
Ξενηλασίας γὰρ ἐνομοθέτησε καὶ παίδων ἔρωτας ἀκολάστους καὶ γυναικῶν ὁμιλίας ἀθέσμους, καὶ τοὺς γαμηλίους ἀνατέτραφε νόμους
因為他立法驅逐外邦人,又准許對男童的縱慾之愛、與婦女不法的交合,並推翻了婚姻的律法。
For he enacted the expulsion of foreigners, the licentious love of boys, the lawless intercourse of women, and he overturned the laws of marriage.
1:2170
Ἀλλ' ὁ σοφώτατος καὶ μουσικώτατος μάντις αὐτὸς ἔφη τούτους δεδωκέναι τοὺς νόμους καὶ θεὸν καλεῖ τὸν ταῦτα νομοθετήσαντα καὶ ἀγνοεῖν ὁμολογεῖ, πότερον χρὴ θεὸν αὐτὸν καλεῖν ἢ ἄνθρωπον·
然而那最有智慧、最善樂的占者卻親口說,是他賜下了這些律法,又稱那制定這些事的為神,卻又承認自己不知道究竟該稱他為神還是為人;
But the most wise and most musical seer himself declared that he had given these laws, and he calls the one who legislated such things a god, yet confesses that he does not know whether one ought to call him a god or a man;
1:2171
καὶ τὸ τιμιώτερον δοῦναι θελήσας, οὐ. δέδωκεν ὡς θεός, ἀλλ' ἔλπομαι εἶπεν ὡς ἄνθρωπος
他想要賜下那更尊貴的稱號,卻沒有像神那樣賜下,而是像人那樣說「我盼望」。
and wishing to bestow the more honourable title, he did not give it as a god, but said "I expect," as a man.
1:2172
Οὗτος καὶ τὰς Λακεδαιμονίων ἐπαινεῖ γυναῖκας ἀδεῶς οἷς ἂν ἐθέλωσι μιγνυμένας καί φησιν·
這同一位還稱讚拉刻代蒙的婦女,誇她們可以無所忌憚地與所願意的人交合,並且說:
This same one also praises the women of the Lacedaemonians for consorting fearlessly with whomever they wish, and he says:
1:2173
γαίης μὲν πάσης τὸ Πελασγικὸν Ἄργος ἄμεινον, ἵπποι Θρηΐκιαι, Λακεδαιμόνιαι δὲ γυναῖκες, ἄνδρες δ' οἳ πίνουσιν ὕδωρ καλῆς Ἀρεθούσης
「在一切地土中,佩拉斯吉的阿爾戈斯為最佳,色雷斯的牝馬、拉刻代蒙的婦女,以及那些飲美麗阿瑞圖薩泉水的男子,皆為上選。」
"Of all lands Pelasgian Argos is best, best are the Thracian mares, the Lacedaemonian women, and the men who drink the water of fair Arethusa."
1:2174
Οὗτος καὶ τὸν Ἀρχίλοχον, αἰσχρότατον γενόμενον ποιητήν, ἀοίδιμον προσηγόρευσε καὶ ἀθάνατον·
這同一位還稱阿爾基洛科斯——那最可恥的詩人——為歌中傳頌、永垂不朽之人;
This same one also called Archilochus, who was a most shameful poet, renowned in song and immortal;
1:2175
καὶ πρὸς τὸν τοῦδε ἔφη πατέρα·
他又對這詩人的父親說:
and to his father he said:
1:2176
ἀθάνατός σοι παῖς καὶ ἀοίδιμος, ὦ Τελεσίκλεις, ἔσσετ' ἐν ἀνθρώποις
「忒勒西克利斯啊,你的兒子必在世人中永垂不朽、為歌所傳頌。」
"Immortal and renowned in song shall your son be among men, O Telesicles."
1:2177
Ὄλβιε καὶ δύσδαιμον, τὸ μὲν διὰ τὴν ἐπιγενομένην τυφλότητα, τὸ δὲ διὰ τὴν ποίησιν, ἣν κατὰ πάντα εὖ ἔχειν ὑπέλαβε·
稱他「有福又不幸」——說他有福,是因他後來竟然失明;說他不幸,是因他的詩歌,這占者以為它在各方面都甚為精妙;
"Blessed and ill-fated"—the one because of the blindness that came upon him, the other because of the poetry, which he supposed to be excellent in every respect;
1:2178
δι' ἣν αὐτὸν ὁ Πλάτων μύρῳ κατὰ τὰς χελιδόνας ἀλείψας, τῆς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ξυντεθείσης ἀπέπεμψε πόλεως
正因如此,柏拉圖如同對待燕子一般,給他抹上香膏,便把他逐出他自己所構想建立的城邦。
on account of which Plato, anointing him with perfume as one does the swallows, sent him forth from the city which he himself had founded.
1:2179
Οὗτος καὶ Κλεομήδη τὸν πύκτην θείας ἐκέλευσεν ἀξιοῦσθαι τιμῆς·
這同一位還吩咐人,要把神聖的尊榮歸給拳師克勒俄墨得斯;
This same one also commanded that Cleomedes the boxer be deemed worthy of divine honour;
1:2180
ὕστατος ἡρώων, φησί, Κλεομήδης Ἀστυπαλαιεύς, ὃν θυσίαις τιμᾶσθ' ὡς οὐκέτι θνητὸν ἐόντα
他說:「眾英雄中最末的,是阿斯提帕萊亞的克勒俄墨得斯,你們當以祭物尊崇他,如同他已不再是必死的人。」
"Last of the heroes," he says, "is Cleomedes of Astypalaea, whom honour with sacrifices as one who is no longer mortal."
1:2181
Ὅσας δὲ οὗτος μιαιφονίας τετόλμηκεν, ἤδη πρόσθεν εἰρήκαμεν
這位行了何等多的血腥兇行,我們先前已經說過。
How many bloody deeds this one dared, we have already said before.
1:2182
Καὶ Μηθυμναίοις δὲ τοῦτον ἔδωκε τὸν χρησμόν·
他又向墨提姆納人發出這神諭:
And to the Methymnaeans he gave this oracle:
1:2183
Οὗτος ἐμπιπραμένῳ μὲν οὐκ ἐπήμυνε τῷ οἰκείῳ νεῷ, ἔφη δὲ τοῦτον παρὰ τῶν Μοιρῶν εἰλη φέναι τὸν κλῆρον καὶ μονῳδίαν ᾖσε, τὸ πάθος ὀλοφυρόμενος
當他自己的廟宇被火焚燒時,他並未加以救護,反倒說這是它從命運女神所領受的籤分,並唱起輓歌,為這禍患哀哭。
When his own temple was being burned, he did not defend it, but said that it had received this lot from the Fates, and he sang a dirge, lamenting the disaster.
1:2184
Ἐγὼ δὲ ταύτης τὸ τέλος ἐρῶ·
我要誦出這輓歌的結尾:
I will recite the end of it:
1:2185
τέτλαθι Μοιράων ἀμετάτροπα δήνεα θυμῷ·
「你當在心中忍受命運女神那不可更改的定旨;
"Endure in your heart the unalterable decrees of the Fates;
1:2186
Αἶσα γὰρ ἦν δολιχοῖσι χρόνοις περικαλλέα σηκὸν πυρσῶν αἰώρῃσι διιπετέεσσι δαμῆναι
因為那定命如此:歷經漫長歲月之後,這至美的聖所終必被風捲飛揚的火焰所毀。」
for it was destined that after long ages the most beautiful shrine should be subdued by the wind-borne sweep of flames."
1:2187
Καὶ ἕτερα δὲ μυρία ἔστιν εὑρεῖν ἐν τοῖς τούτου χρησμοῖς καταγέλαστα
在這人的神諭中,還能找到無數其他可笑之處。
And countless other ridiculous things one may find in this man's oracles.
1:2188
Ξυνήγαγε δὲ τούτους οὐ μόνον ὁ Πορφύριος ἐν τοῖς Περὶ τῆς ἐκ λογίων φιλοσοφίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ κυνικὸς Οἰνό μαος, διελέγχων τῶν χρησμολόγων τὸ ψεῦδος
搜集這些神諭的,不只有波菲利在《論出於神諭的哲學》中所為,還有犬儒派的俄伊諾馬俄斯,他揭穿了那些占者的虛謊。
And these oracles were collected not only by Porphyry in his work On the Philosophy from Oracles, but also by Oenomaus the Cynic, who refuted the falsehood of the oracle-mongers.
1:2189
ἡμῖν δὲ ἀρκεῖ τῶν πραγμάτων ἡ μαρτυρία, γεγωνοτάτῃ κεχρημένη φωνῇ καὶ τὸ τῶν χρηστη. ρίων διελέγχουσα ψεῦδος
至於我們,事實本身的見證已經足夠;這見證以最洪亮的聲音說話,揭穿了那些神諭所的虛謊。
But for us the testimony of the facts themselves suffices, which speaks with the loudest voice and refutes the falsehood of the oracular shrines.
1:2190
Πρὸ μὲν γὰρ δὴ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας, οἷόν πού τινος ζόφου τὴν οἰκουμένην κατέχον τος, καθάπερ τινὲς λῃσταὶ καὶ λωποδύται, οἱ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀλάσ τορες, οἱ παμπόνηροι δαίμονες, καὶ λόχοις ἐχρῶντο καὶ πάγαις καὶ ἄρκυσι παντοδαπαῖς, ἀγρεύοντες τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν φύσιν·
因為在我們救主顯現以前,那時整個普世彷彿被某種黑暗所籠罩,那些人類的毀滅者、極其邪惡的邪靈,就如同強盜和竊賊一般,設下各樣的埋伏、陷阱與羅網,獵取人的本性;
For before the appearing of our Saviour, when as it were a kind of darkness held the inhabited world, like certain robbers and thieves—those destroyers of mankind, the utterly wicked demons—employed ambushes and snares and nets of every kind, hunting down the nature of men;
1:2191
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀνέσχε τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ φῶς, ἐδραπέτευσαν ἅπαντες καὶ τοὺς. οἰκείους κατέλιπον χηραμούς
及至真理的光升起,他們便都逃竄,撇下了自己的巢穴。
but when the light of truth arose, they all fled and abandoned their own lairs.
1:2192
Τῷ τοι ἐβόων αὐτίκα φανέντος·
因此,當祂一顯現,他們就喊著說:
Therefore at His very appearing they cried out:
1:2193
τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ; ἦλθες ὧδε πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς. Καὶ ἕτεροι δὲ πάλιν ὥρκουν αὐτόν, ἵνα μὴ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον πέμψῃ
「神的兒子,我們與你有甚麼相干?時候還沒有到,你就上這裏來叫我們受苦麼?」還有別的又懇求祂,不要把他們趕入無底坑。
"What have we to do with You, Son of God? Have You come here before the time to torment us?" And others again adjured Him not to send them into the abyss.
1:2194
Ἐν δὲ Φιλίπποις τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ Πύθωνος περὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐβόα·
在腓立比,那巫鬼之靈論到使徒們,喊著說:
And at Philippi the spirit of the Python cried out concerning the apostles:
1:2195
Οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου εἰσίν, οἵ τινες καταγγέλλουσιν. ὑμῖν ὁδὸν σωτηρίας. Θεασάμενοι τοίνυν πανταχοῦ διατρέχον τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κήρυγμα, καθάπερ στρατιῶται φυγάδες πολλὰ δεινὰ καὶ παράνομα δεδρακότες, εἶτα τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως αἰσθόμε νοι παρουσίας, ἀπέδρασαν καὶ γυμνὰς τὰς ἐνέδρας κατέλιπον
「這些人是至高神的僕人,對你們傳說救人的道。」如此,那些邪靈見真理的宣講已遍傳各處,就如逃亡的兵丁,行了許多可怕又不法的事,及至察覺君王來臨,便逃跑了,撇下空無一物的伏兵之處。
"These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation." Seeing, then, the preaching of truth running everywhere, like fugitive soldiers who have committed many dreadful and lawless deeds, and then, perceiving the coming of the king, they fled and left their ambushes bare.
1:2196
Ὁ δὲ τῶν ὅλων παμβασιλεὺς τὰ τούτων κατέλυσεν ὁρμητήρια·
然而萬有的大君王毀滅了他們的據點;
But the King of all things dissolved their strongholds;
1:2197
Σιγᾶν γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐκέλευσεν ὁ ἐπιτιμῶν ἀβύσσῳ, κατὰ τὸν προφήτην, καὶ ξηραίνων αὐτήν, ὁ λέγων τῇ ἀβύσσῳ·
因為照著先知所言,那斥責深淵、使它乾涸的,那對深淵說「你要乾了」的主,吩咐他們閉口不言。
for He who rebukes the abyss and dries it up, according to the prophet, He who says to the abyss "Be dry," commanded them to be silent.
1:2198
Οὐ γὰρ εἴα προλέγειν αὐτὸν καὶ ξυνήθως ἀποβουκολεῖν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοῦ σταυρωθέν τος ὁ μάρτυς, ἀλλὰ καθάπερ ὁ μέγας Παῦλος τῷ τοῦ Πύθωνος ἐπετίμησε πνεύματι, οὕτως ἡ τοῦ μάρτυρος κόνις τὸ τοῦ μάν τεως ἐχαλίνωσε ψεῦδος
因為那殉道者不容他預言,也不容他照慣常的方式把人從那被釘十字架者面前誘騙走;正如偉大的保羅斥責了那巫鬼之靈,照樣,那殉道者的骸塵也勒住了那占者的虛謊。
For the martyr did not permit him to foretell things and, as was his custom, to lead men astray from the Crucified One; but just as the great Paul rebuked the spirit of the Python, so the dust of the martyr bridled the falsehood of the seer.
1:2199
Ὁποῖοι μὲν οὖν τῶν ὑμετέρων θεῶν οἱ χρησμοί, παρὰ τῶν ὑμετέρων μεμαθήκατε φιλοσόφων·
如此,你們眾神的神諭是何等的光景,你們已從自己的哲學家那裏學到了;
What sort, then, the oracles of your gods are, you have learned from your own philosophers;
1:2200
ὁποῖα δὲ ὁ τῶν ὅλων προλέγει Θεός, καὶ ὅπως βιωφελῆ καὶ ὀνησιφόρα καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀφιέντα τὴν αἴγλην, ἔξεστι τῷ βουλομένῳ καταμαθεῖν ἀκριβῶς, τοῖς θείοις ἐντετυχηκότι λόγοις
至於萬有的神所預言的是何等的事,又如何有益於生命、有助益、並散發出真理的光輝,凡願意的人都可以細讀那神聖的話語,準確地明白。
but what sort of things the God of all foretells, and how they are profitable for life and beneficial and sending forth the radiance of truth, anyone who wishes may learn accurately, by reading the divine words.
1:2201
Ἐγὼ δέ γε ὀλίγων τινῶν ἀπομνη μονεύσω προρρήσεων, ἵνα καὶ ἐκ παραλλήλου τὸ διάφορον δείξω
至於我,要記述少數幾則預言,好藉著兩相對照,顯出其間的差異。
And I, for my part, will call to mind a few prophecies, that by setting them side by side I may show the difference.
1:2202
Πρώτας μέντοι ἐκείνας ἐρῶ, αἳ τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων κατάλυσιν. προηγόρευσαν
我要首先述說那些預言偶像被廢除的話。
First of all I will speak of those which foretold the abolition of the idols.
1:2203
Ἀκούσατε τοίνυν Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος·
你們且聽先知以賽亞說:
Hear, then, Isaiah the prophet saying:
1:2204
Ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπ' ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ὑπεράνω τῶν βουνῶν, καὶ ἥξουσιν ἐπ' αὐτὸν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ πορεύσονται λαοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ ἐροῦσι·
「末後的日子,耶和華的山必顯明出來,神的殿必矗立在諸山之巔,超乎萬嶺之上;萬國都要奔向它,必有許多民族前往,說:
"It shall come to pass in the last days that the mountain of the Lord shall be manifest, and the house of God upon the tops of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and all the nations shall come to it, and many peoples shall go and shall say:
1:2205
δεῦτε καὶ ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰακώβ, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ·
來吧,我們登耶和華的山,奔雅各之神的殿;祂必將祂的道指示我們;
Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will declare to us His way;
1:2206
Ἐκ γὰρ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος καὶ λόγος Κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐλέγξει λαὸν πολύν, καὶ συγκόψουσι τὰς μαχαίρας αὐτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα, καὶ τὰς ζιβύνας αὐτῶν εἰς δρέ πανα·
因為訓誨必出於錫安,耶和華的話語必出於耶路撒冷;祂必在列國中施行審判,責備眾多的民;他們要將刀打成犁頭,把槍打成鐮刀。」
for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem; and He shall judge among the nations and shall rebuke many a people, and they shall beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning-hooks."
1:2207
ἀληθείας εἴπατε, εἴ τι λοξὸν ὑμῖν ἐν τούτοις ἢ ἀμφίβολον κατεφάνη·
你們據實告訴我,這些話在你們看來,有甚麼曲折或模稜兩可之處嗎?
Tell me truly, if anything in these words appeared to you crooked or ambiguous;
1:2208
ἀλλ' οἶδα, ὡς οὐκ ἐρεῖτε·
然而我知道,你們不會這樣說;
but I know that you will not say so;
1:2209
τῶν γάρ τοι πραγμάτων ὑφορᾶσθε τὴν μαρτυρίαν·
因為你們對事實的見證心存敬畏;
for you regard with awe the testimony of the facts;
1:2210
ὁρᾶτε γὰρ ἐναργῶς τὸ τῆς. προρρήσεως τέλος
因為你們清楚看見了那預言的應驗。
for you see plainly the fulfilment of the prophecy.
1:2211
Ἢ οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τῆς ἐκκλησίας τὸ ὕψος καὶ ἅπαν τας ὑποκύπτοντας καὶ ταύτῃ τὸ σέβας προσφέροντας, καὶ τοὺς μὲν πλείστους ἐθελοντάς, τοὺς δὲ ἀντιλέγοντας καὶ παρὰ γνώμην δουλεύοντας; οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τῶν ὀρέων τὰς κορυφὰς τοῦ ὑμετέρου μύσους ἀπηλλαγμένας καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἀσκητῶν καταγωγαῖς κοσμου μένας καὶ πάντας πανταχόθεν ξυρρέοντας καὶ τὸν ἐν τῇ Σιὼν ἐπιφανέντα λόγον θεολογοῦντας καὶ τὸν ἐκ τῆς Σιὼν ἀναβλύ σαντα νόμον ἀσπαζομένους, καὶ τοὺς μὲν πολέμους πεπαυμέ νους, ἀντὶ δὲ τῶν πολεμικῶν ὅπλων τὰ τῆς γεωργικῆς μετα. χειρίζοντας ὄργανα; ἢ οὐκ ἴστε, ὡς ὁπηνίκα ταῦτα ὁ προφήτης ἐθέσπιζεν, ἄλλος μὲν τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐβασίλευεν, ἄλλος δὲ τῆς Σαμαρείας, καὶ ἄλλος Ἰδουμαίων, καὶ Μωαβιτῶν ἕτερος, καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἄλλος Ἀμμανιτῶν; καὶ Ἄραβες δὲ καὶ Μαδιηναῖοι καὶ Ἀμαληκίται ὑπ' ἄλλοις ἡγεμόσιν ἐτέλουν·
你們豈不看見教會的尊崇,眾人都俯伏歸服,向她獻上敬拜——大多數是甘心樂意的,少數卻是違心抗拒、勉強事奉的麼?你們豈不看見群山之巔已脫離了你們的污穢,妝點著苦修者的居所,眾人從各方匯聚而來,傳揚那在錫安顯現之道的神性,並歡迎那從錫安湧流而出的律法,戰爭如今已止息,人們不再操弄兵器,反倒拿起農耕的器具麼?你們豈不知道,當先知說這些話的時候,有一人作王治理耶路撒冷,另一人治理撒瑪利亞,又一人治理以東人,另有一人治理摩押人,再有一人治理亞捫人麼?亞拉伯人、米甸人和亞瑪力人也都歸於其他的首領之下;
Or do you not see the exaltation of the Church, and all men bowing down and offering their worship to her—the greater part willingly, but some, contradicting and serving against their will? Do you not see the summits of the mountains cleansed of your defilement and adorned with the dwellings of the ascetics, and all men streaming together from everywhere, confessing the divinity of the Word who appeared in Zion, and embracing the law that gushed forth from Zion, and the wars now ceased, and men handling, instead of weapons of war, the implements of agriculture? Or do you not know that, at the time when the prophet uttered these things, one man reigned over Jerusalem, another over Samaria, another over the Edomites, another over the Moabites, and yet another over the Ammonites? And the Arabs and the Midianites and the Amalekites were under still other rulers;
1:2212
οὐ γὰρ δὴ μόνον. κατὰ πόλεις, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ κώμας ἐβασιλεύοντο
因為他們不僅按城邑各有王治理,連按鄉村也是如此。
for indeed they were ruled by kings not only city by city, but even village by village.
1:2213
Εὐθὺς δὲ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν κατὰ σάρκα τεχθέντος, Αὔγουστος Καῖσαρ ἁπάν των ἐκράτησε, καὶ καταλύσας τὰς ἐθναρχίας καὶ μερικὰς βασι λείας τοῖς Ῥωμαίων ἅπαντας ὑπέταξεν οἴαξιν
然而,我們的救主照肉身降生之後,奧古斯都該撒隨即統管了他們眾人,廢除了那些族長之治和各小邦國,使他們全都臣服在羅馬人的掌舵之下。
But immediately after our Saviour was born according to the flesh, Augustus Caesar gained dominion over all of them, and abolishing the ethnarchies and the petty kingdoms, he subjected them all to the helms of the Romans.
1:2214
Ταῦτα προορῶν ὁ προφήτης τὰ προειρημένα τεθέσπικε καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα τὴν τῶν. χειροποιήτων εἰδώλων κατάλυσιν ἐτραγῴδησεν·
先知預先見到這些事,便說了上述的話;稍後他又以悲歌哀詠那些人手所造之偶像的被廢除;
Foreseeing these things, the prophet uttered what has been said above, and a little later he lamented in tragic strain the abolition of the idols made by hands;
1:2215
Πάντα γάρ φησι τὰ χειροποίητα κατακρύψουσιν, εἰσενέγκαντες εἰς τὰ σπή λαια καὶ εἰς τὰς σχισμὰς τῶν πετρῶν καὶ εἰς τὰς τρώγλας τῆς γῆς, ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ φόβου Κυρίου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἀναστῇ θραῦσαι τὴν γῆν
因他說:「他們必把一切人手所造之物藏匿起來,搬進洞穴、磐石的裂縫和地上的窟窿,躲避耶和華的可畏,避開祂威能的榮耀,就是當祂興起、震撼大地的時候。
for he says: "They shall hide away all the works of their hands, carrying them into the caves and into the clefts of the rocks and into the holes of the earth, from before the face of the fear of the Lord and from the glory of His strength, when He arises to crush the earth.
1:2216
Τῇ γὰρ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐκβαλεῖ ἄνθρωπος τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτοῦ τὰ ἀργυρᾶ καὶ τὰ χρυσᾶ,ἃ ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς εἰς τὸ προσκυνεῖν τοῖς ματαίοις καὶ ταῖς νυκτερίσι, τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὰς τρώγλας τῆς στερεᾶς πέτρας καὶ εἰς τὰ σχίσματα τῶν πετρῶν, ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ φόβου Κυρίου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἀναστῇ θραῦσαι τὴν γῆν.. Ταύτης δὲ τῆς προφητείας τὴν ἑρμηνείαν οὐχ ἡμᾶς προσήκει ποιήσασθαι, ἀλλ' ὑμᾶς θαυμάσαι τοῦ χρησμοῦ τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ. ξυνομολογῆσαι τὰ παρ' ὑμῶν πολλάκις γεγενημένα
因為到那日,人必拋棄自己那些金銀的可憎之物,就是他們為自己所造、用來敬拜虛無之物與蝙蝠的偶像,好進入堅磐的窟窿和磐石的裂縫,躲避耶和華的可畏,避開祂威能的榮耀,就是當祂興起、震撼大地的時候。」這預言的解釋並不在於我們去作,倒在於你們去驚嘆這神諭的真實,並承認那在你們中間屢次發生的事。
For in that day a man shall cast away his abominations of silver and of gold, which they made for themselves to worship—to the vain things and to the bats—so as to enter into the holes of the solid rock and into the clefts of the rocks, from before the face of the fear of the Lord and from the glory of His strength, when He arises to crush the earth." Now the interpretation of this prophecy it does not befit us to make, but rather you to marvel at the truth of the oracle and to acknowledge what has often happened among yourselves.
1:2217
Ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐρυθριάσητε, ὦ ἄνδρες·
然而,諸位,你們不要羞愧臉紅;
But do not blush, O men;
1:2218
αἰδεῖσθαι γὰρ οὐ τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἁμαρ τίας, ἀλλὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν προσήκει
因為當以為恥的,不是承認罪過,乃是那罪行本身。
for it is fitting to be ashamed not of the confession of sin, but of the deed.
1:2219
Εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς λέγειν οὐ βούλε σθε, ἀλλ' οὖν ἴσασιν ἅπαντες αὐτόπται γενόμενοι τῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ πολλάκις καταχωσθέντων θεῶν καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν εὐσεβεῖν δεδιδαγμέ. νων ἀνασπασθέντων ἐκεῖθεν καὶ δήλων γεγενημένων
你們若不願說出來,眾人卻都知道,因為他們親眼見過那些神祇屢次被埋在地裏,又被那些受了真敬虔教導的人從那裏挖掘出來,顯露於眾。
But if you are unwilling to say it, nevertheless all know it, having been eyewitnesses of the gods that were often buried in the ground and dug up from there by those who had been taught true religion, and brought to light.
1:2220
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῇ δυσσεβείᾳ δεδουλωμένοι κατέχωσαν, ἐπικουρεῖν ἡγούμενοι τοῖς θεοῖς, οἱ δὲ τοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα μαστεύουσι κατεμήνυσαν, οἱ δὲ ὀρύξαντες καὶ εὗρον καὶ προὔθεσαν ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς, ὥστε καὶ παρὰ γυναικῶν καὶ μειρακίων κωμῳδεῖσθαι τοὺς καλουμένους θεούς
因為有些被不敬虔所奴役的人把它們埋藏起來,以為這樣就是在援助眾神;另有些人向那些搜尋這類物件的人告密;又有些人挖掘出來,將它們陳列在市集上,以致連婦女和少年都譏笑那些所謂的神。
For some, enslaved to impiety, buried them, thinking thereby to come to the aid of the gods; others informed those who searched for such things; and others, digging, both found them and set them up in the marketplaces, so that even by women and lads the so-called gods were mocked.
1:2221
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἑρπετῶν ἦν, τὰ δὲ τετραπόδων ἰνδάλματα·
因為有些是爬行動物的形像,有些是四足走獸的偶像;
For some were likenesses of creeping things, and others images of four-footed beasts;
1:2222
ἤδη δὲ καὶ νυκτερίδων καὶ μυιῶν εἰκάσματα προσεκύνησαν
他們甚至敬拜蝙蝠和蒼蠅的像。
and they even worshipped representations of bats and flies.
1:2223
Καὶ αὐτὰ μὲν ἀναιροῦσι τὰ ζῷα, τοὺς ὄφεις λέγω καὶ τοὺς σκορπίους καὶ τὰς μυίας καὶ νυκτερίδας, τὰ δὲ τούτων ἐθεοποίουν μιμήματα
他們親手撲滅這些活物——我是說那些蛇、蠍子、蒼蠅和蝙蝠——卻把這些東西的仿製像奉為神明。
And these very creatures they destroy — the serpents, I mean, and the scorpions and the flies and the bats — yet they made gods of their imitations.
1:2224
Ἀλλὰ τούτων πέρι πολλοὺς ἤδη διεξήλθομεν λόγους·
關於這些事,我們先前已經詳論過了;
But concerning these matters we have already discoursed at length;
1:2225
τῶν ἄλλων οὖν χρησμῶν καταμάθωμεν τὴν ἀλήθειαν
那麼,讓我們來認識其餘預言的真實性。
let us then learn the truth of the other oracles.
1:2226
Τοῦ δὲ αὐτοῦ προφήτου καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα·
以下這些話也出自同一位先知:
These words also are from the same prophet:
1:2227
Τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραήλ·
以色列的主神如此說:
Thus says the LORD God of Israel:
1:2228
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ πεποιθὼς ἔσται ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτόν·
到那日,人必仰望造他的主;
In that day a man shall put his trust in Him who made him;
1:2229
οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐμβλέψονται
他的眼目必仰望以色列的聖者。
and his eyes shall look to the Holy One of Israel.
1:2230
Καὶ οὐ μὴ πεποιθότες ὦσιν ἐπὶ τοῖς βωμοῖς οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν,ἃ ἐποίησαν οἱ δάκτυλοι αὐτῶν
他們必不再仰望祭壇,也不仰望自己手所做的,就是他們指頭所造的。
And they shall no longer put their trust in the altars, nor in the works of their hands, which their fingers have made.
1:2231
Καὶ οὐκέτι ὄψονται τὰ δένδρα οὐδὲ τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν.. Ταῦτα πρὸ πλειόνων ἢ χιλίων ἐτῶν τῆς Κωνσταντίνου βασιλείας προηγόρευσεν ὁ προφήτης, μεθ' ἣν τὰ τῶν δαιμόνων κατελύθη τεμένη
他們也必不再看那些樹木和他們的可憎之物。這些事,先知在君士坦丁的國度之前一千多年就已預言了;在他之後,眾鬼魔的廟宇就被拆毀了。
And they shall no longer look to the groves nor to their abominations. These things the prophet foretold more than a thousand years before the reign of Constantine, after whom the shrines of the demons were destroyed.
1:2232
Ἀλλὰ καὶ πόρρωθεν ὁ θεοφόρος ἀνὴρ ὡς παρὼν ἑώρα καὶ προὔλεγε τὰ μετὰ τοσοῦτον ἐσόμενα χρόνον·
然而這位被神感動的人即使從那麼遙遠的時代,仍彷彿身臨其境,看見並預言了那麼久以後將要發生的事;
But even from afar the God-bearing man, as though present, beheld and foretold the things that would come to pass after so long a time;
1:2233
μετὰ τρεῖς ἐσόμενα μῆνας προειπάτην, ὡς ἔμελλεν ἔσεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τῇδε κἀκεῖσε κλινομένους ἐδιδότην. χρησμούς
他們所預言的是三個月以後將要發生的事,且要照所說的成就,但他們所給的卻是模稜兩可、忽左忽右的神諭。
they foretold things that would happen after three months, as they were to be, but rather they gave oracles inclining now this way and now that.
1:2234
Ἀκούσατε δὲ καὶ τῶν ἑξῆς·
也請聽以下的話:
Hear also what follows:
1:2235
Ἐπιστράφητε οἱ τὴν βαθεῖαν βουλὴν βουλευόμενοι καὶ ἄνομον υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἀφελοῦνται οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὰ χειροποίητα αὐτῶν τὰ ἀργυρᾶ καὶ τὰ χρυσᾶ,ἃ ἐποίησαν αἱ χεῖρες αὐτῶν. Καὶ πάλιν·
你們這些設下深沉而違法之謀算的人哪,以色列的子孫哪,當回轉,因為到那日,人必丟棄自己手所做的銀偶像和金偶像。又說:
Turn back, you who devise a deep and lawless counsel, O sons of Israel, for in that day men shall cast away their handiwork of silver and of gold, which their hands have made. And again:
1:2236
καὶ εἰς τὰ ἐπερχόμενα ἐγώ εἰμι
至於將來的事,我就是那位。
and as for the things to come, I am.
1:2237
Εἴδοσαν ἔθνη καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν·
列國看見就懼怕;
The nations saw and were afraid;
1:2238
τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς ἐξέστησαν·
地極都驚惶;
the ends of the earth were amazed;
1:2239
ἤγγισαν καὶ ἦλθον, ἅμα κρίνων ἕκαστος τῷ πλησίον βοηθῆσαι καὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ
他們近前來到,各人彼此議論,要幫助鄰舍和弟兄。
they drew near and came, each one judging to help his neighbor and his brother.
1:2240
ἴσχυσεν ἀνὴρ τέκτων καὶ χαλκεὺς τύπτων σφύρᾳ, ἅμα ἐλαύνων
木匠加力,鐵匠用鎚打,一同錘鍊。
The craftsman grew strong, and the smith striking with the hammer, beating together.
1:2241
ἰσχύρωσαν. αὐτὸ ἐν ἥλοις·
他們用釘子釘穩它;
They fastened it with nails;
1:2242
θήσουσιν αὐτό, καὶ οὐ κινηθήσεται. Οὔτε γὰρ στῆναι μὴ καθηλωμένα δύναται οὔτε βαδίζειν μὴ παρ' ἄλλων φερόμενα
他們把它立穩,使它不致動搖。因為它若不被釘牢就不能站立,若非有人抬著就不能行走。
they set it up, and it shall not be moved. For it can neither stand unless nailed fast, nor walk unless carried by others.
1:2243
προσεδέξατο αὐτὸν ἡ ψυχή μου
我的心所喜悅的;
my soul has accepted him.
1:2244
Ἔδωκα τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπ' αὐτόν·
我已將我的靈賜給他;
I have put my Spirit upon him;
1:2245
κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει·
他必將公理傳給列國;
he shall bring forth judgment to the nations;
1:2246
οὐ κε κράξεται οὐδὲ ἀνήσει, οὐδὲ ἀκουσθήσεται ἔξω ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ·
他不喧嚷,不揚聲,也不使街上聽見他的聲音;
he shall not cry out, nor lift up his voice, nor shall his voice be heard abroad;
1:2247
κάλαμον τεθλασμένον οὐ κατεάξει καὶ λίνον καπνιζόμενον οὐ σβέσει, ἀλλ' εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐξοίσει κρίσιν·
壓傷的蘆葦,他不折斷;將殘的燈火,他不吹滅;他憑真理將公理傳開;
a bruised reed he shall not break, and smoking flax he shall not quench, but he shall bring forth judgment unto truth;
1:2248
ἀναλάμψει καὶ οὐ θραυσθήσεται, ἕως ἂν θῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κρίσιν·
他必發光,不致灰心喪膽,直到他在地上設立公理;
he shall shine forth and not be crushed, until he has set judgment in the earth;
1:2249
καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν
列國都要仰望他的名。
and in his name shall the nations hope.
1:2250
Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραήλ, ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πήξας αὐτόν, ὁ στερεώσας τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ διδοὺς πνοὴν τῷ λαῷ τῷ ἐπ' αὐτῆς καὶ πνεῦμα τοῖς πατοῦσιν αὐτήν
創造諸天又張開它,鋪張大地和地上所出之物,賜氣息給地上的眾民,又賜靈給行在地上之人的,以色列的主神如此說:
Thus says the LORD God of Israel, who made the heaven and established it, who set firm the earth and the things in it, and gives breath to the people upon it, and spirit to those who tread upon it:
1:2251
Ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου καὶ ἐνισχύσω σε·
我耶和華神憑公義召你,必攙扶你的手,使你堅固;
I the LORD God have called you in righteousness, and I will take hold of your hand and strengthen you;
1:2252
καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν δεδεμένους καὶ ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς καθημένους ἐν σκότει
我使你作眾民的約,作列國的光,開瞎子的眼,領被囚的出牢獄,領坐在黑暗中的出監牢。
and I have given you for a covenant of the race, for a light to the nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out the prisoners from their bonds, and those who sit in darkness out of the prison house.
1:2253
Τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ δώσω οὐδὲ τὰς ἀρετάς μου τοῖς γλυπτοῖς.. Ταῦτα ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς πρὸς τὸν δεσπότην Χριστὸν ὡς πρὸς ἄνθρωπον ἔφη, ἀπὸ τῆς ὁρωμένης φύσεως Ἰακὼβ αὐτὸν καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὀνομάσας·
我必不將我的榮耀歸給別人,也不將我的美德歸給雕刻的偶像。這些話是萬有的神對主基督所說的,是當作人對他說的,按他可見的本性稱他為雅各和以色列;
My glory I will not give to another, nor my excellencies to graven images. These things the God of all spoke to the Lord Christ as to a man, naming him Jacob and Israel from the nature that is seen;
1:2254
ἐξ ἐκείνου γὰρ δὴ κατὰ σάρκα τοῦ γένους ἀνέτειλε·
因為他按肉體乃是從那族興起的;
for from that race he sprang up according to the flesh;
1:2255
καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτοῦ σαφῶς τὴν πραότητα καὶ τὴν μακρο θυμίαν, ᾗ παροινούμενος παρ' Ἰουδαίων ἐχρήσατο
並且他清楚地顯出他的溫柔和恆忍,就是他被猶太人肆意凌辱時所表現的。
and clearly he displayed his meekness and his longsuffering, which he showed even while being treated with drunken insolence by the Jews.
1:2256
Τοῦτον εἰς διαθήκην ἔφη δοθῆναι τοῦ γένους·
他說這一位是賜下作那族之約的;
He said that this one was given for a covenant of the race;
1:2257
καὶ γὰρ τοῖς πατριάρχαις καὶ. αὐτοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τὴν δι' αὐτοῦ σωτηρίαν ὑπέσχετο
因為他向眾先祖並猶太人本身應許了藉他而來的救恩。
for to the patriarchs and to the Jews themselves he promised the salvation that would come through him.
1:2258
Ἔφη δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν ἀνατεῖλαι, ὥστε τῶν τυφλῶν ἀνοῖξαι τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ τῶν πεπεδημένων τὰ δεσμὰ διαρρῆξαι καὶ τοὺς ἐν τῷ ζόφῳ τῆς ἀγνοίας ὡς ἐν εἱρκτῇ καθημένους ἐλευθε ρῶσαι τοῦ σκότους
他又說他要作列國的光升起,使瞎子的眼得開,使被捆鎖者的鎖鏈得斷,並釋放那些坐在無知幽暗中如同坐監之人脫離黑暗。
And he said that he would also rise up as a light to the nations, so as to open the eyes of the blind, to break the bonds of those who were fettered, and to set free from darkness those sitting in the gloom of ignorance as in a prison.
1:2259
Τυφλοὺς δὲ καὶ πεπεδημένους καὶ ἐν σκότει καθημένους τοὺς τῆς ἀγνοίας τὴν ἀχλὺν περικειμένους ἐκάλεσε. καὶ τοὺς ταῖς σειραῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας πεπεδημένους
他稱那些被無知的迷霧所籠罩的人,以及那些被罪的鎖鏈所捆綁的人,為瞎眼的、被捆鎖的、坐在黑暗中的。
And he called blind and fettered and sitting in darkness those who were wrapped about with the mist of ignorance, and those who were fettered with the chains of sin.
1:2260
Ὅτι δὲ τοὺς τῷ πλάνῳ τῆς δεισιδαιμονίας δεδουλωμένους οὕτως ὠνόμασε, μαρτυρεῖ τὰ ἑξῆς·
他這樣稱呼那些被迷信之謬妄所奴役的人,下面的話可以為證:
And that he so named those who were enslaved to the error of superstition, the following words bear witness:
1:2261
Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔφη Κύριος ὁ Θεός·
因為我,主神,如此說:
For I, says the LORD God:
1:2262
Τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ δώσω οὐδὲ τὰς ἀρετάς μου τοῖς γλυπτοῖς. Ἅμα τε γὰρ ἐπεφάνη καὶ τῆς προσηγο ρίας αὐτοὺς ἐγύμνωσεν, ἣν ἁρπάσαντες ἑαυτοῖς περιέθεσαν, καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα δὲ ταῦτα πάλιν ἔφη·
我必不將我的榮耀歸給別人,也不將我的美德歸給雕刻的偶像。因為他一顯現,就剝去他們所攫取並披在自己身上的那名號;過了不久他又如此說:
My glory I will not give to another, nor my excellencies to graven images. For as soon as he appeared, he stripped them also of the title which they had snatched and clothed themselves with; and a little after he again said this:
1:2263
Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων ἐξελεύσεται συντρίψαι πόλεμον καὶ ἐπεγεῖραι ζῆλον καὶ βοήσεται ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ μετ' ἰσχύος. Ἔπειτα διδάσκει, τί δήποτε μὴ πάλαι τοῦτο πεποίηκε, καί φησιν·
萬軍之主神必出去摧毀戰爭,激動熱心,並大有能力地向他的仇敵呼喊。接著他教導為何不在很久以前就行這事,說:
The LORD God of hosts shall go forth to shatter war, and to stir up zeal, and shall cry out against his enemies with might. Then he teaches why he did not do this long ago, and says:
1:2264
μὴ καὶ ἀεὶ σιωπήσομαι καὶ ἀνέξομαι; ἐκαρτέρησα ὡς ἡ. τίκτουσα·
我豈要永遠靜默忍耐麼?我一直忍耐如同產難的婦人;
Shall I forever keep silence and forbear? I have endured like a woman in travail;
1:2265
ἐκφανῶ καὶ ἐκστήσω καὶ ξηρανῶ ἅμα. Κἀκεῖνα δὲ μακροθυμίας, καὶ ταῦτα φιλανθρωπίας·
我要顯明自己,使人驚惶,並要一齊使之乾涸。前面那些話是出於恆忍,這些話是出於慈愛;
I will reveal myself, and I will astound, and I will dry up all together. Those former words were of longsuffering, and these of lovingkindness;
1:2266
μακροθυμῶν γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὐκ ἐκόλασεν
因為他從起初就恆忍,並不施行刑罰。
for being longsuffering from the beginning he did not punish.
1:2267
Εἶτα φειδοῖ χρησάμενος τοὺς πλανωμένους ἐκάλεσε καὶ τοὺς πλανῶντας ἐσκέδασεν·
於是他施恩寬容,召回那些走迷的人,又驅散那些使人走迷的;
Then, using forbearance, he called those who had gone astray, and scattered those who led astray;
1:2268
Ἐκστήσω γάρ φησι καὶ ξηρανῶ ἅμα·
他說,我要使人驚惶,並要一齊使之乾涸;
For I will astound, he says, and will dry up all together;
1:2269
Καὶ ἄξω τυφλοὺς ἐν ὁδῷ, ᾗ οὐκ ἔγνω σαν·
我要領瞎子行他們所不認識的道;
And I will lead the blind in a way that they knew not;
1:2270
καὶ τρίβους, ἃς οὐκ ᾔδεισαν, ποιήσω πατῆσαι αὐτούς. Ἠγνόουν γὰρ οἱ πάλαι πλανώμενοι τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ὁδόν·
我要使他們踏上他們所不知道的路徑。因為那些從前走迷的人,不認識真理的道路;
and I will make them tread paths that they did not know. For those who long ago went astray were ignorant of the way of truth;
1:2271
τοῦ πλάνου τὰς τρίβους, ἐπέγνωσαν. δὲ τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ὁδόν
他們從前走的是那迷惑者的路徑,如今卻認識了真理的道路。
the paths of the deceiver, but they came to know the way of truth.
1:2272
Ποιήσω αὐτοῖς τὸ σκότος εἰς φῶς, καὶ τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν. Ἀντὶ γὰρ δὴ τοῦ προτέρου σκότους τοῦ νοεροῦ φωτὸς ἀπολαύουσι, καὶ τὰς διεστραμμένας καταλιπόν τες ὁδοὺς τὴν εὐθεῖαν ὁδεύουσιν
我要使他們面前的黑暗變為光明,使彎曲變為平直。因為他們如今不再有從前的黑暗,反享受屬靈的光,並且離棄了那些扭曲的道路,行走正直的道路。
I will make the darkness light before them, and the crooked things straight. For instead of the former darkness they now enjoy the spiritual light, and forsaking the perverse ways they walk the straight way.
1:2273
Εἶτα ὡς ἔτι πλανωμένοις ἐπιτιμᾷ·
接著,他斥責那些仍在走迷的人:
Then, as to those still going astray, he rebukes them:
1:2274
Αἰσχύνθητε αἰσχύνην, οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τοῖς γλυπ τοῖς, οἱ λέγοντες τοῖς χωνευτοῖς·
你們這些倚靠雕刻偶像的,對鑄造之像說話的,當大大羞愧:
Be utterly ashamed, you who trust in graven images, who say to molten images:
1:2275
ὑμεῖς ἐστε θεοὶ ἡμῶν. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα·
你們是我們的神。過了不久又說:
You are our gods. And a little after:
1:2276
Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ποιῶ καινά,ἃ νῦν ἀνατελεῖ, καὶ γνώσεσθε αὐτά·
看哪,我要做一件新事,如今要發現,你們豈不知道麼;
Behold, I do new things, which shall now spring forth, and you shall know them;
1:2277
καὶ ποιήσω ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὁδὸν καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀνύδρῳ ποταμούς
我必在曠野開道路,在沙漠開江河,
and I will make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the dry land,
1:2278
ποτίσαι τὸ γένος μου τὸ ἐκλεκτόν, τὸν λαόν μου, ὃν περιε ποιησάμην, τὰς ἀρετάς μου διηγεῖσθαι. Γένος δὲ νῦν αὐτοῦ τοὺς πεπιστευκότας προσηγόρευσεν, ὧν ὠνομάσθη πρωτότοκος δι' ἣν ἀνείληφε σάρκα
好賜水給我所揀選的族類喝,就是我為自己所保守的子民,使他們述說我的美德。在這裡他稱那些已經信主的人為他的族類,因著他所取的肉身,他被稱為這些人的長子。
to give drink to my chosen race, my people whom I have preserved for myself, to declare my excellencies. And here he called those who had believed his race, of whom he was named the firstborn on account of the flesh which he assumed.
1:2279
Ὅτι δὲ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ταῦτα ἔφη, τὰ ἑπόμενα μαρτυρεῖ·
他說這些話是指著列國說的,下面的話可以為證:
And that he said these things concerning the nations, what follows bears witness:
1:2280
Ἀκούσατε, αἱ νῆσοι, καὶ προσέχετε, ἔθνη·
眾海島啊,當聽我言;列國啊,當留心而聽;
Hear, O islands, and give heed, O nations;
1:2281
διὰ χρόνου πολλοῦ στῆτε, λέγει Κύριος. Ὅτι δὲ τούτων οὐδὲν Ἰουδαίοις ἁρμόττει, καὶ τὸ τῶν νήσων ὄνομα καὶ τὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν μαρτυρεῖ
「過了許久,你們要站立,這是耶和華說的。」這一切都與猶太人不相符,「海島」之名與「列國」之名都可作見證。
"Stand after a long time, says the Lord." And that none of this fits the Jews is testified both by the name of the islands and by that of the nations.
1:2282
Καὶ πάλιν Ἀκούσατέ μου, λαός μου·
又說:「我的百姓啊,要向我留心聽,
And again: "Hearken unto me, my people;
1:2283
καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς πρός με ἐνωτίσασθε·
我的國民哪,要向我側耳而聽;
and give ear unto me, ye kings;
1:2284
ὅτι νόμος παρ' ἐμοῦ ἐξελεύσεται, καὶ ἡ κρίσις μου εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν·
因為訓誨必從我而出,我的公理要立作萬民之光。
for a law shall go forth from me, and my judgment for a light of the nations;
1:2285
ἐγγίζει ταχὺ ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ὡς φῶς τὸ σωτήριόν μου·
我的公義臨近速速地來,我的救恩必如光發出。」
my righteousness draweth near speedily, and my salvation shall go forth as a light."
1:2286
Βρα χίονα μέντοι οὐ σωματικὸν ὠνόμασε μόριον–ἁπλῆ γάρ τοι ἡ θεία φύσις καὶ ἐλευθέρα ξυνθέσεως–, ἀλλὰ τροπικῶς δεδήλωκε τὴν ἰσχύν
至於「膀臂」,他並非指身體的肢體(因為神聖的本性是單純的,超脫一切組合),而是用比喻的方式表明那大能。
By "arm," however, he did not name a bodily member—for the divine nature is simple and free from all composition—but figuratively signified the power.
1:2287
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διὰ τῶν χειρῶν καὶ οἱ πολεμοῦντες παρατάττονται, καὶ οἱ γεωργοῦντες ἐργάζονται, καὶ μέντοι καὶ οἱ ἄλλην τινὰ μεταχειρίζοντες τέχνην, εἰκότως διὰ τοῦ βραχίονος παρεδήλωσε τὴν ἰσχύν, ᾗ θαρροῦντες βοῶμεν·
因為打仗的人靠著手列陣,耕種的人靠著手作工,從事其他各樣技藝的人也是如此;所以他合宜地藉「膀臂」表明那大能,我們靠著它放膽呼喊:
For since it is by the hands that warriors draw up in battle array, and farmers do their labor, and indeed those who practice any other craft, fittingly through the "arm" he indicated the power, in which we put our trust and cry out:
1:2288
Οὐ φοβηθήσομαι. κακά, ὅτι σὺ μετ' ἐμοῦ εἶ. Καὶ αὖθις βοᾷ·
「我必不怕遭害,因為你與我同在。」他又呼喊說:
"I will not fear evils, for thou art with me." And again he cries out:
1:2289
Ἰδοὺ μαρτύριον ἐν ἔθνεσι δέδωκα αὐτόν, ἄρχοντα καὶ προστάσσοντα ἔθνεσιν
「看哪,我已立他作萬民的見證,作萬民的君王和司令。」
"Behold, I have given him for a witness among the nations, a prince and a commander to the nations."
1:2290
Ἰδοὺ ἔθνη,ἃ οὐκ οἴδασί σε, ἐπικαλέσονταί σε·
「看哪,素不認識你的國民必呼求你;
"Behold, nations that know thee not shall call upon thee;
1:2291
λαοί, οἳ οὐκ ἐπίστανταί σε, ἐπὶ σὲ καταφεύξονται ἕνεκεν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι ἐδόξασέ σε. Ὁρῶντες τοίνυν βασιλεύοντα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸν δεσπότην Χριστὸν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τούτου τὴν δεσποτείαν ἀσμένως ὑμνολογοῦντα, καὶ νοήσατε. τὴν προφητείαν καὶ θαυμάσατε τὴν ἀλήθειαν
素不曉得你的眾民必為耶和華你的神和以色列聖者的緣故奔向你尋求庇護,因為他已榮耀了你。」因此,你們既看見主基督統治普世,萬國都歡然頌讚他的主權,就當領會這預言,並驚歎其中的真理。
peoples that understand thee not shall flee to thee for refuge, for the sake of the Lord thy God and the Holy One of Israel, because he hath glorified thee." Seeing therefore the Lord Christ reigning over the inhabited world, and all the nations gladly hymning his lordship, both understand the prophecy and marvel at the truth.
1:2292
Ἀκούσατε δὲ καὶ τῶν ἑξῆς·
再聽下面的話:
And hear also what follows:
1:2293
Καὶ φοβηθήσονται οἱ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔνδοξον. Καὶ πάλιν·
「這樣,從日落之處的人必敬畏耶和華的名,從日出之地的人必敬畏他榮耀的名。」又說:
"And they that are from the west shall fear the name of the Lord, and they that are from the rising of the sun shall fear his glorious name." And again:
1:2294
Ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν·
「素來沒有訪問我的,現在求問我;
"I was made manifest to them that asked not for me;
1:2295
εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν
沒有尋找我的,我叫他們遇見;
I was found of them that sought me not;
1:2296
ἰδού εἰμι, ἰδού εἰμι, ἔθνη, οἳ οὐκ ἐκάλεσαν τὸ ὄνομά μου. Καὶ πᾶσα δὲ ἡ προφητεία τῶνδε τῶν λόγων ἀνάπλεως
我對那未曾稱呼我名的國民說:我在這裡!我在這裡!」這整篇預言都充滿了這類的話。
behold me, behold me, unto a nation that called not upon my name." And indeed the whole prophecy is full of such words.
1:2297
Ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους προφήτας ξυνῳδὰ προθεσπίσαντας δείξωμεν, ἀκούσατε Ἱερεμίου βοῶντος·
為要表明其他先知也預言了與此相和的事,且聽耶利米呼喊說:
But that we may show the other prophets also foretelling things in harmony with these, hear Jeremiah crying out:
1:2298
Ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ καλέσουσι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ Θρόνος Κυρίου·
「那時,人必稱耶路撒冷為耶和華的寶座;
"At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lord;
1:2299
καὶ συναχθήσεται εἰς αὐτὴν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ οὐ πορεύσονται ὀπίσω τῶν ἐνθυμη. μάτων τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν τῆς πονηρᾶς. Ἀθρήσατε, ὦ ἄνδρες, τῶν ῥημάτων τὴν ξυμφωνίαν καὶ βλέπετε πάντας πανταχόθεν ἀνθρώπους εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν πόλιν ξυντρέχοντας,ἣ τὸ δεσποτικὸν καὶ σωτήριον ἐδέξατο πάθος, καὶ τὴν μὲν τῶν εἰδώλων ἐξαπάτην βδελυττομένους, τῷ ἐσταυρωμένῳ δὲ τὸ ἐκείνων σέβας προσφέ. ροντας
「萬國必聚集到那裡,他們必不再隨從自己頑梗的惡心行事。」諸位請看這些話何等和諧,並要看見各處的眾人都奔向那城,就是接受了主救贖之苦難的城;他們厭棄偶像的虛謊,將從前歸給偶像的敬拜獻給那被釘十字架的主。
and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, and they shall not walk any more after the imaginations of their evil heart." Behold, O men, the harmony of the words, and see all men from everywhere running together to that city which received the Lord's saving Passion, abhorring the deceit of idols and offering to the Crucified the worship that once belonged to those idols.
1:2300
Τοῦ δὲ αὐτοῦ προφήτου καὶ ταῦτα·
出自同一位先知的還有這些話:
And from the same prophet these words also:
1:2301
στῆτε ἐπὶ ταῖς ὁδοῖς καὶ ἴδετε·
「你們當站在路上察看,
"Stand ye in the ways, and see;
1:2302
ἐκζητήσατε τρίβους Κυρίου αἰω νίας, καὶ ἴδετε, ποία ἐστὶν ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀγαθή, καὶ βαδίσατε ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ εὑρήσετε ἁγίασμα ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν
訪問耶和華永古的道路,看哪條是善道,便行在其間;這樣,你們的心靈必得安息(聖潔)。」
and seek out the eternal paths of the Lord, and see which is the good way, and walk in it, and ye shall find sanctification for your souls."
1:2303
Καθέστακα ἐφ' ὑμᾶς σκοπούς·
「我設立守望的人照管你們,
"I have set watchmen over you;
1:2304
ἀκούσατε τῆς φωνῆς τῆς σάλπιγγος
你們要聽角聲。」
hearken to the sound of the trumpet."
1:2305
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀντεῖπον ἐκεῖνοι, πᾶσιν ἐδωρήθη τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὰ θεόσδοτα δῶρα·
然而那些人既然拒絕,神所賜的恩賜就賜給了萬國。
but when those refused, the God-given gifts were bestowed upon all the nations.
1:2306
Καθάπερ γὰρ εἰς τὴν βασίλειον λεωφόρον αἱ ἀπὸ τῶν κωμῶν καὶ τῶν ἀγρῶν εἰσβάλλουσιν ἀτραποί, οὕτως ἅπαντες οἱ προφῆται ταύτην τοῖς πιστεύειν ἐθέλουσιν ὑπεδείκνυον τὴν ὁδόν·
因為正如從鄉村田野通出的小路都匯入王家大道,眾先知也都向凡願意相信的人指出這條道路;
For just as the byways from the villages and the fields lead into the royal highway, so all the prophets pointed out this road to those willing to believe;
1:2307
καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ δεσπότης ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὐαγγελίοις βοᾷ·
主自己也在神聖的福音書中呼喊說:
and the Lord himself in the sacred Gospels cries out:
1:2308
Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ζωὴ καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια. Παραινεῖ τοίνυν Ἰου δαίοις τὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἀναγνῶναι θεσπίσματα καὶ ζητῆσαι τὸ. θεσπιζόμενον
「我就是道路、生命、真理。」因此他勸勉猶太人去誦讀先知的預言,並尋求所預言的事。
"I am the way and the life and the truth." He exhorts the Jews, therefore, to read the oracles of the prophets and to seek out what was prophesied.
1:2309
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀντεῖπον ταῖς προφητείαις, τὴν ἀπο στολικὴν προσενήνοχε σάλπιγγα
但他們既反駁那些預言,他就吹響了使徒的號角。
But when they contradicted the prophecies, he brought forward the apostolic trumpet.
1:2310
Οὐκ ἀκουσόμεθα, βοῶσι πρὸς αὐτοὺς οἱ θεῖοι ἄνδρες, ὡς ὁ Λουκᾶς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν ἱστορεῖ·
那些屬神的人向他們呼喊說:「我們不肯聽從」,正如路加在使徒行傳中所記載的:
"We will not hear," cry the divine men to them, as Luke records in the Acts:
1:2311
Ὑμῖν ἦν ἀναγκαῖον πρῶτον λαλῆσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ·
「神的道理先講給你們原是應當的;
"It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you;
1:2312
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀναξίους ἑαυτοὺς κρίνετε τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, καθαροὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν εἰς τὰ. ἔθνη πορευσόμεθα. Πάλιν μέντοι ὁ προφήτης τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν σωτηρίαν θεσπίζει καὶ πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων βοᾷ Θεόν·
只因你們自己斷定自己不配得永生,我們是潔淨的,從今以後要往外邦人那裡去。」然而先知再次預言列國的得救,並向萬有的神呼喊說:
but since ye judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, we are clean, and from now on we will go to the nations." Yet again the prophet foretells the salvation of the nations and cries out to the God of all:
1:2313
Κύριε ἰσχύς μου καὶ βοήθειά μου καὶ καταφυγή μου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κακῶν, πρὸς σὲ ἔθνη ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐροῦσιν·
「耶和華我的力量、我的幫助、我遭難之日的避難所啊,列國必從地極來到你這裡,說:
"O Lord my strength and my help and my refuge in the day of evils, unto thee the nations shall come from the ends of the earth and shall say:
1:2314
ὡς ψευδῆ ἐκτήσαντο οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν εἴδωλα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὠφέλεια, εἰ ποιήσει ἑαυτῷ ἄνθρωπος θεούς, καὶ οὗτοι οὐκ εἰσὶ. θεοί. Τί τούτων ἐναργέστερον τῶν ῥημάτων; Ὡς γὰρ παρὼν ὁ προφήτης καὶ θεώμενος τὴν τῆς οἰκουμένης μεταβολὴν καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν μεταμελείας ἀκούων, καὶ κωμῳδούντων ἐπαΐων τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων ἀσθένειαν, οὕτω ξυνέγραψε τὸν χρησμόν
我們列祖所承受的不過是虛假的偶像,其中毫無益處。人豈可為自己製造神呢?這些並不是神!」還有甚麼話比這些話更明顯呢?先知彷彿身臨其境,親眼看見普世的轉變,聽見列國的悔改,又聽見他們譏笑偶像的無能,於是這樣寫下了這預言。
as false our fathers acquired idols, and there was no profit in them; can a man make for himself gods? and these are no gods." What could be plainer than these words? For the prophet, as if present and beholding the transformation of the inhabited world, and hearing the repentance of the nations, and perceiving them mocking the impotence of the idols, thus composed the oracle.
1:2315
Καὶ Ἀμὼς δὲ ὁ προφήτης οὐ μόνον τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν σωτηρίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίων προλέγει διασποράν, μᾶλλον δὲ διὰ τῆς ἐκείνου γλώττης αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός·
阿摩司先知不僅預言列國的得救,也預言猶太人的分散;或者說,乃是萬有的神親自藉著他的口如此說:
And Amos the prophet foretells not only the salvation of the nations but also the dispersion of the Jews—or rather, through his tongue, the God of all himself does so:
1:2316
Ἰδοὺ γάρ φησιν ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι καὶ λικμήσω ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὸν οἶκον. Ἰσραήλ, ὃν τρόπον λικμᾶται ἐν τῷ λικμῷ. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα·
「看哪,我必發命,將以色列家分散在萬國中,好像用篩子篩穀一樣。」過了不多時又說:
"For behold, I command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all the nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve." And a little after:
1:2317
Καὶ ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ Πατ ρός·
「道成了肉身,住在我們中間,我們也見過他的榮光,正是父獨生子的榮光,
"And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the Only-begotten of the Father,
1:2318
πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας.. Βοᾷ δὲ καὶ Σοφονίας·
充充滿滿地有恩典有真理。」西番雅也呼喊說:
full of grace and truth." And Zephaniah also cries out:
1:2319
Ἐπιφανήσεται Κύριος ἐπ' αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει πάντας τοὺς θεοὺς τῆς γῆς·
「耶和華必向他們顯為可畏,他必滅絕地上一切的神;
"The Lord will appear against them, and will utterly destroy all the gods of the earth;
1:2320
καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ ἕκαστος ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ νῆσοι τῶν ἐθνῶν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ Ἰουδαίους εἰς τὸν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις νεὼν ξυντρέχειν ἐκέλευσεν, ἀναγκαίως προστέθεικεν, ὡς τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν ἀφανῶν γενομένων, τὸν ἀληθινὸν ἕκαστος προσκυνήσει Θεόν, οὐκ εἰς ἐκείνην τρέχειν τὴν πόλιν ἀναγκαζόμενος, ἀλλ' ἐν ταῖς οἰκίαις καὶ πόλεσι καὶ κώμαις καὶ ἀγροῖς τὸ σέβας προσ. φέροντες
「列國海島的居民各在自己的地方敬拜他。」既然他曾吩咐猶太人聚集奔向耶路撒冷的殿,他就必然補充說:那些所謂的神既已消失,各人就要敬拜那真神,不必勉強奔往那城,乃要在自己的家中、城裡、鄉村和田間獻上敬拜。
and men shall worship him, every one from his own place, and all the islands of the nations." For since he had commanded the Jews to run together to the temple in Jerusalem, he necessarily added that, the so-called gods having vanished, each one would worship the true God, not being compelled to run to that city, but offering worship in their homes and cities and villages and fields.
1:2321
Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα δὲ πάλιν φησίν·
過了不多時他又說:
And a little after he says again:
1:2322
Τότε μεταστρέψω ἐπὶ λαοὺς γλῶσσαν εἰς γενεὰν αὐτοῖς, τοῦ ἐπικαλεῖσθαι πάντας τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, τοῦ δουλεύειν αὐτῷ ὑπὸ ζυγὸν ἕνα·
「那時,我必使萬民用清潔的言語為他們世代而傳,好叫他們都求告耶和華的名,同心合意地(在一個軛下)事奉他。
"Then will I turn to the peoples a language for their generation, that they may all call upon the name of the Lord, to serve him under one yoke;
1:2323
ἐκ περάτων ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας οἴσουσι θυσίας μοι. Τὴν γὰρ δὴ μίαν τῶν ἀποστόλων γλῶτταν, Γαλιλαίαν οὖσαν, εἰς τὰς ἁπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν κατεμέρισε γλώττας καὶ προσενήνοχεν ἅπασι τὴν σωτήριον. κλῆσιν
祈禱我的(古實)河外散居之眾必獻供物給我。」因為他將使徒那原是加利利人的一種語言,分賜為萬國的眾語言,又將得救的呼召傳給了萬人。
from beyond the rivers of Ethiopia they shall bring sacrifices unto me." For the one tongue of the apostles, which was Galilean, he distributed into the tongues of all the nations, and brought to all the call of salvation.
1:2324
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ διὰ Ζαχαρίου ξύμφωνα προθεσπίζει·
他確實也藉著撒迦利亞預言相和的事:
And indeed through Zechariah also he foretells things in concord:
1:2325
Τέρπου καὶ εὐφραίνου, θύγατερ Σιών·
「錫安的女子啊,應當歡樂喜悅;
"Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of Zion;
1:2326
διότι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἔρχομαι καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, λέγει Κύριος·
因為看哪,我來要住在你中間,這是耶和華說的。
for behold, I come, and will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the Lord;
1:2327
καὶ καταφεύξονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ καὶ ἔσονται αὐτῷ εἰς λαόν·
那日,必有許多國歸附耶和華,作他的子民;
and many nations shall flee to the Lord for refuge in that day, and shall be his people;
1:2328
καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου·
我要住在你中間,
and I will dwell in the midst of thee;
1:2329
καὶ γνώσῃ, ὅτι Κύριος. παντοκράτωρ ἀπέσταλκέ με πρὸς σέ. Ἐν δὲ τούτοις ὁ Μονο. γενὴς καὶ τὸ οἰκεῖον καὶ τὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπέδειξε πρόσωπον
你就知道萬軍之耶和華差遣我到你這裡來。」在這些話中,獨生子顯明了他自己的位格與父的位格。
and thou shalt know that the Lord Almighty hath sent me unto thee." In these words the Only-begotten displayed both his own person and that of the Father.
1:2330
Ἀπεστάλθαι δὲ εἴρηκεν, ἐπειδήπερ οὐχ ὡς Θεός, ἀλλ' ὡς ἄνθ ρωπος ἐπεφάνη·
他說「差遣」,是因為他顯現不是以神的身分,乃是以人的身分;
And he said "sent," since he appeared not as God but as man;
1:2331
πρέπει δὲ αὐτῷ τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀνθρώπων δικαιο σύνην παραγενομένῳ πληρῶσαι καὶ δεῖξαι τὴν ἐπαινουμένην. ὑπακοήν
他既為人而來,就當成全公義,並彰顯那值得稱讚的順從。
and it befitted him, having come on behalf of men, to fulfill righteousness and to show forth the praiseworthy obedience.
1:2332
Χαῖρε σφόδρα, θύγατερ Σιών·
「錫安的女子啊,應當大大喜樂;
"Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion;
1:2333
κήρυσσε, θύγατερ Ἱερουσαλήμ·
耶路撒冷的女子啊,應當歡呼宣揚。
shout, O daughter of Jerusalem;
1:2334
ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὑποζύγιον καὶ πῶλον νέον
他騎著驢,就是騎著驢的駒子。」
riding upon a beast of burden, even a young colt."
1:2335
Καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει ἅρματα ἐξ Ἐφραῒμ καὶ ἵππον ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ·
「我必除滅以法蓮的戰車和耶路撒冷的戰馬;
"And he will utterly destroy the chariots out of Ephraim, and the horse out of Jerusalem;
1:2336
καὶ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται τόξον πολεμικόν·
爭戰的弓也必除滅。
and the battle bow shall be utterly destroyed;
1:2337
καὶ πλῆ θος καὶ εἰρήνη ἐξ ἐθνῶν·
從列國中必有眾多與和平;
and there shall be multitude and peace out of the nations;
1:2338
καὶ κατάρξει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσ. σης καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν ἕως διεκβολῶν γῆς. Καὶ μετὰ πλεῖστα·
他必掌權,從這海管到那海,從大河管到地極。」又過了許多話之後說:
and he shall rule from sea to sea, and from the rivers to the ends of the earth." And after very much more:
1:2339
Καὶ ἔσται Κύριος εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν·
「耶和華必作全地的王;
"And the Lord shall be king over all the earth;
1:2340
ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται Κύριος εἷς, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἕν, κυκλοῦν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν ἔρημον. Τί τούτων, ὦ ἄνδρες, ξυνεσκιασμένον ἢ σαφηνείας δεόμενον; ποῖον δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων οὐκ ἔχει βοῶσαν τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν. μαρτυρίαν; Ἀκούσατε δὴ καὶ διὰ Μαλαχίου τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων πρὸς τὸν Ἰσραὴλ λέγοντος·
「那日,耶和華必為獨一無二的,他的名也是獨一無二的,環繞全地與曠野。」諸位,這些話中有哪一句是隱晦或需要解釋的呢?所說的哪一句沒有事實本身高聲呼喊的見證呢?且聽萬有的神也藉著瑪拉基向以色列所說的話:
in that day there shall be one Lord, and his name one, encircling all the earth and the wilderness." What of these things, O men, is obscured or in need of clarification? Which of the things said does not have the loud-crying testimony of the facts themselves? Hear then, through Malachi also, the God of all speaking to Israel:
1:2341
Οὐκ ἔστι μοι θέλημα ἐν ὑμῖν, λέγει Κύριος·
「耶和華說:我不喜悅你們,
“I have no pleasure in you, saith the Lord,
1:2342
καὶ θυσίαν οὐ προσδέξομαι ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν·
也不從你們手中收納供物。
and I will not accept an offering from your hands;
1:2343
διότι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ ἕως δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου δεδόξα σται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι·
因為從日出之地到日落之處,我的名在外邦中必尊為大;
for from the rising of the sun even unto its setting my name shall be glorified among the nations;
1:2344
καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ θυμίαμα προσφέρεται τῷ ὀνόματί μου καὶ θυσία καθαρά
在各處人必向我的名燒香,獻上潔淨的供物。」
and in every place incense is offered unto my name, and a pure offering.
1:2345
ὑμεῖς δὲ βεβηλοῦτε. αὐτό. Παράθετε, ὦ φιλότης, τοὺς λόγους τοῖς πράγμασι καὶ βλέπετε καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίων ἀντιλογίαν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁμολο γίαν καὶ τὴν πανταχῇ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης προσφερομένην θυσίαν τῷ Θεῷ τῶν ὅλων πνευματικήν, καὶ ὑμνήσατε τὸν οὕτως ἐναργῶς ταῦτα προαγορεύσαντα
「但你們卻褻瀆了這名。」各位朋友,請將這些話與事實對照,看看猶太人的反駁與萬邦的認信,以及普天下海陸各處向萬有之神所獻的靈祭;並讚美那如此明明預言這些事的主。
“But ye profane it.” Set the words beside the facts, my friends, and behold both the contradiction of the Jews and the confession of the nations, and the spiritual sacrifice offered everywhere on land and sea to the God of all; and sing the praises of him who so plainly foretold these things.
1:2346
Ἅπαντες γάρ τοι τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν προαγο ρεύουσι σωτηρίαν·
因為眾先知都預告萬邦的救恩;而且神與族長亞伯拉罕立約時,也應許要藉著他的後裔將福分賜給萬邦:
For indeed all the prophets foretell the salvation of the nations; and moreover, when he made the covenant with the patriarch Abraham, he promised that through his seed he would give the blessing to the nations:
1:2347
καὶ μέντοι καὶ πρὸς τὸν πατριάρχην Ἁβραὰμ τὰς ξυνθήκας ποιούμενος, διὰ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ δώσειν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὴν εὐλογίαν ὑπέσχετο·
他說:「我必賜福給你,叫你的名為大,你也要叫別人得福;為你祝福的,我必賜福與他;那咒詛你的,我必咒詛他;地上萬邦都要因你的後裔得福。」這應許他不只一次,而是多次賜下;
“I will bless thee,” he said, “and make thy name great, and thou shalt be blessed; and I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee, and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.” And this promise he gave him not once but many times;
1:2348
Εὐλογήσω γάρ σε ἔφη καὶ μεγαλυνῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου, καὶ ἔσῃ εὐλογημένος, καὶ εὐλογήσω τοὺς εὐλογοῦντάς σε, καὶ τοὺς καταρωμένους σε καταράσομαι, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς. γῆς. Καὶ ταύτην αὐτῷ οὐχ ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλάκις δέδωκε τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν·
而且在亞伯拉罕死後,他也將同樣的福分賜給以撒,在以撒之後又賜給雅各。
and indeed, after his death he bestowed the same blessing upon Isaac also, and after him again upon Jacob.
1:2349
καὶ μέντοι καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνου τελευτὴν τὴν αὐτὴν παρέσχε καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ εὐλογίαν, καὶ μετ' ἐκεῖνον πάλιν τῷ Ἰακώβ
因為獨生子既從他們的後裔取了人性而成為人,成為人並成就了救恩的安排後,就差遣使徒往普天下去,吩咐他們奉父、子、聖靈的名,使萬民作他的門徒;那些信了的外邦人便得著救恩。因此,他將這福分賜給亞伯拉罕及其後裔,是合宜的;
For since the Only-begotten, having taken human nature from their seed, became man, and having become man and accomplished the dispensation, sent forth the apostles into all the world and commanded them to make disciples of all nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and the nations having believed enjoyed salvation — it was therefore fitting that he should grant this blessing to Abraham and to those descended from him,
1:2350
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος ἐκείνων τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν λαβὼν ὁ Μονογενὴς ἐνηνθρώπησεν, ἐνανθρωπήσας δὲ καὶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τελέσας εἰς ἅπασαν τὴν οἰκουμένην τοὺς ἀπο στόλους ἐξέπεμψε καὶ προσέταξε μαθητεῦσαι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, πιστεύσαντα δὲ τὰ ἔθνη τῆς σωτηρίας ἀπέλαυσεν, εἰκότως ἄρα καὶ τῷ Ἁβραὰμ καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἐκείνου τήνδε παρέσχε τὴν εὐλογίαν, καὶ αὐτοῖς δῆλα ποιῶν τὰ ἐσόμενα καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ γέρως ἐπιδεικνὺς καὶ τοὺς τῶν θείων ἐπαΐοντας λογίων τῇ τῆς σωτη ρίας ἐλπίδι ψυχαγωγῶν
他詳明將來必成之事,彰顯賞賜的重大,並以救恩的盼望安慰那些留心聖言的人。
making known to them what was to come, and displaying the greatness of the gift, and cheering with the hope of salvation those who give heed to the divine oracles.
1:2351
Καὶ Ἰακὼβ δὲ ὁ πατριάρχης, εὐλογῶν τὸν Ἰούδαν, τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐμνημόνευσεν εὐλογίας·
族長雅各為猶大祝福時,也提到了萬邦的福分:
And the patriarch Jacob also, in blessing Judah, made mention of the blessing of the nations:
1:2352
Οὐκ ἐκλείψει γὰρ ἔφη ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὃ ἀπόκειται·
他說:「圭必不離猶大,杖必不離他兩脚之間,直等那為他所存留的來到;
“The scepter shall not depart from Judah,” he said, “nor a ruler from between his loins, until he come for whom it is laid up;
1:2353
καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν. Καὶ ὁ Μωϋσῆς δὲ ὁ μέγας βοᾷ·
他正是萬民所盼望的。」那偉大的摩西也高聲宣告:
and he is the expectation of the nations.” And the great Moses too cries aloud:
1:2354
ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε·
「我今日生你;
“this day have I begotten thee;
1:2355
αἴτησαι παρ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς. Ἐν δὲ τῷ ὀγδόῳ φησίν·
你求我,我就將列邦賜你為基業,將地極賜你為田產。」他又在第八篇詩中說:
ask of me, and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance, and the ends of the earth for thy possession.” And in the eighth psalm he says:
1:2356
Κύριε ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν, ὡς θαυμαστὸν τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, ὅτι ἐπήρθη ἡ μεγα λοπρέπειά σου ὑπεράνω τῶν οὐρανῶν
「耶和華我們的主啊,你的名在全地何其美!你將你的尊榮高據高天之上。
“O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth, for thy majesty is exalted above the heavens.
1:2357
Ἐκ στόματος νηπίων καὶ. θηλαζόντων κατηρτίσω αἶνον. Ὁρῶμεν δὲ ταῦτα καθ' ἑκά στην τελούμενα
你因嬰孩和吃奶的口建立了能力(頌讚)。」我們看見這些事天天應驗。
Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou perfected praise.” And we see these things being fulfilled day by day.
1:2358
Ἐν δὲ τῷ ἐνάτῳ πάλιν πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων λέγει Θεόν·
他又在第九篇詩中向萬有之神說:
And in the ninth psalm again he says to the God of all:
1:2359
κριθήτωσαν ἔθνη ἐνώπιόν σου·
「願列邦在你面前受審判;
“let the nations be judged before thee;
1:2360
κατάστησον Κύριε νομοθέτην ἐπ' αὐτούς·
耶和華啊,求你為他們設立立法者;
appoint, O Lord, a lawgiver over them;
1:2361
γνώτωσαν ἔθνη, ὅτι ἄνθρωποί εἰσιν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἰς ἀλογίαν ἐσχάτην ἐξέπεσε τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ γένος, ἀναγκαίως αὐτοῖς δοθῆναι νομοθέτην αἰτεῖ, ὥστε καὶ τὴν φύσιν ἐπιγνῶναι. καὶ τῆς θηριωδίας ἀπαλλαγῆναι
願列邦知道自己不過是人。」因為人類已墮入極點的無理,所以他必須為他們求賜一位立法者,使他們能認識自己的本性,並脫離野獸般的狀態。
let the nations know that they are but men.” For since the human race had fallen into the uttermost irrationality, he necessarily asks that a lawgiver be given to them, so that they might both recognize their own nature and be delivered from their brutishness.
1:2362
Ἐν δὲ τῷ πρώτῳ καὶ εἰκοστῷ·
他又在第二十一篇詩中說:
And in the twenty-first psalm:
1:2363
γῆς, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν·
「……地的(各端),列邦的萬族都要在他面前敬拜;
“… [the ends] of the earth, and all the families of the nations shall worship before him;
1:2364
ὅτι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡ βασιλεία, καὶ αὐτὸς δεσπόζει τῶν ἐθνῶν. Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει διάνοιαν·
因為國權是耶和華的,他是管理萬邦的。」下文也是同樣的意思;
for the kingdom is the Lord's, and he ruleth over the nations.” And what follows has the same meaning;
1:2365
προλέγει γὰρ τὸν ἐξ ἁπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν νέον λαόν
因為他預告那從萬邦中集成的新民。
for he foretells the new people gathered from all the nations.
1:2366
Καὶ ἵνα τὰ πλείονα παραλίπω, ἀκούσατε αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ τεττα ρακοστῷ καὶ τετάρτῳ ψαλμῷ λέγοντος·
為免贅述過多,請聽他在第四十四篇詩中所說的:
And, to pass over the greater part, hear him speaking in the forty-fourth psalm:
1:2367
Ἀντὶ τῶν πατέρων σου ἐγεννήθησαν οἱ υἱοί σου·
「你的子孫要接續你的列祖;
“Instead of thy fathers, thy sons are born;
1:2368
καταστήσεις αὐτοὺς ἄρχοντας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ καὶ τετταρακοστῷ·
你要立他們在全地作首領。」他又在第四十五篇詩中說:
thou shalt make them princes over all the earth.” And again in the forty-fifth psalm:
1:2369
Σχολάσατε καὶ γνῶτε, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεός·
「你們要休息,要知道我是神!
“Be still, and know that I am God;
1:2370
ὑψωθήσομαι ἐν. τοῖς ἔθνεσιν·
我必在列邦中被尊崇,
I will be exalted among the nations;
1:2371
ὑψωθήσομαι ἐν τῇ γῇ.Ὁ δὲ μετὰ τοῦτον τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν προαγορεύει σωτηρίαν·
在遍地被尊崇。」接在這詩之後的那篇,預告萬邦的救恩:
I will be exalted in the earth.” And the psalm after this foretells the salvation of the nations:
1:2372
Πάντα γάρ φησι τὰ ἔθνη κροτήσατε χεῖρας·
「萬民哪,你們都要拍掌!
“O clap your hands, all ye nations;
1:2373
ἀλαλάξατε τῷ Θεῷ ἐν φωνῇ ἀγαλλιά σεως·
要用歡呼的聲音向神呼喊!
shout unto God with the voice of exultation;
1:2374
ὅτι Κύριος ὕψιστος φοβερός, βασιλεὺς μέγας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν. γῆν. Καὶ ὁ ἕβδομος δὲ καὶ ὁ ὄγδοος, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὁ ἔνατος καὶ πάντες, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, οἱ ψαλμοὶ τὴν τῆς οἰκουμένης με ταβολὴν προθεσπίζουσι καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν προκηρύττουσι κλῆσιν καὶ πίστιν, καὶ πρός γε τούτοις τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὴν προαιώνιον ὕπαρξιν, τὴν ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς γέννησιν, τὸν ἐκ παρθένου τόκον, τὰ θαύματα, τὰ παθήματα, τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὴν ἀπιστίαν, τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν, τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάβασιν, τὴν τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐπιφοίτησιν, τὸν εἰς ἅπασαν γῆν καὶ θάλατταν τῶν ἀποστόλων δρόμον
因為至高的耶和華是可畏的,是治理全地的大君王。」第七、第八,甚至第九篇,可以說凡所有的詩篇,都預言世界的變革,預先宣告萬邦的蒙召與信仰;除此之外,還預告我們神與救主先於萬世的存在、從父受生、由童貞女而生、神蹟、受難、猶太人的不信、從死裡復活、升天、聖靈的降臨,以及使徒走遍海陸的行程。
for the Lord most high is terrible, a great king over all the earth.” And the seventh and the eighth, and indeed the ninth, and, so to speak, all the psalms foretell the transformation of the world and proclaim beforehand the calling and faith of the nations, and besides these, the pre-eternal existence of our God and Savior, his generation from the Father, his birth from the Virgin, the miracles, the sufferings, the unbelief of the Jews, the resurrection from the dead, the ascension into the heavens, the descent of the Spirit, and the course of the apostles over all land and sea.
1:2375
Καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι προφῆται ταῦτα προλέγουσιν ἅπαντες
而且其餘眾先知也都預言了這同樣的事。
And indeed all the other prophets too foretell these same things.
1:2376
Ἐγὼ δὲ πάσας ξυναγαγεῖν τὰς προρρήσεις πάρεργον ὑπείληφα·
但我認為要將一切預言都蒐集起來,乃是多餘的勞苦;
But I have judged it a needless labor to gather together all the predictions;
1:2377
πολλῶν γὰρ ἂν ἐδεήθην βιβλίων, καὶ πάσας γράφων καὶ περὶ ἑκάστης δέ γε τὰ πρόσφορα λέγων
因為若要將它們全部寫下來,並逐一加以適當的說明,我必需許多書卷。
for I should have needed many books, both in writing them all and in saying what was fitting concerning each one.
1:2378
Ἀρκεῖ δὲ ὑμῖν, ἂν ἐθέλητε, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, ἐξ ὧν ἀκηκόατε, τὴν ἀλήθειαν διαγνῶναι
但只要你們願意,從你們所聽見的其餘預言,也足以讓你們辨明真理。
But it is enough for you, if you are willing, to discern the truth from the others also, which you have heard.
1:2379
Σαφεῖς γὰρ αὗται καὶ ἀληθεῖς καὶ οἷόν τινες ἐναργεῖς εἰσι τῶν. πραγμάτων εἰκόνες
因為這些預言是明確而真實的,如同那些事件栩栩如生的圖像。
For these are clear and true, and are, as it were, vivid images of the events.
1:2380
Ὥσπερ τοίνυν τῶν ἀρίστων ζωγράφων τὴν τέχνην ῥᾷον ἄν τις καταμάθοι, τῷ ἀληθινῷ καὶ ἀρχετύπῳ χαρα κτῆρι παρατιθεὶς τὴν εἰκόνα, οὕτω χρὴ καὶ ὑμᾶς καθάπερ ἰδέαν τινὰ τὴν προφητείαν ὑπὸ τοῦ σοφωτάτου προδιαγραφεῖσαν ζωγρά φου παραθεῖναι τοῖς πράγμασιν ἤδη λαβοῦσι τὸ πέρας καὶ τὸ τῆς. ὁμοιότητος θεάσασθαι ἀπαράλλακτον
正如人若將畫像與真實的原型對照,就更容易領會高明畫家的技藝;同樣,你們也應將那由至智畫家預先勾勒的設計般的預言,與那如今已成就的事件對照,得見那毫無差異的相似。
Just as, then, one would more readily learn the art of the finest painters by setting the image beside the true and original model, so you also ought to set the prophecy, as it were a kind of design sketched out beforehand by the most wise painter, beside the events that have now reached their fulfillment, and behold the exactness of the likeness.
1:2381
Πάλαι μὲν γάρ, πρὶν δέ ξηται τὸ πέρας ἡ προφητεία, εἶχέ τινα πόνον τὸ πεῖσαι τοὺς τηνι καῦτα ἀνθρώπους, ὡς ἀληθῆ τὰ θεσπίσματα·
因為古時,在預言未得應驗之前,要說服那時的人相信那些預言是真實的,需費些勞力;
For of old, before the prophecy received its fulfillment, it took some labor to persuade the men of that time that the oracles were true;
1:2382
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ πάλαι καὶ πρόπαλαι προρρηθέντα νῦν ὁρῶμεν τετελεσμένα, καὶ τὰ ῥήματα ἐκεῖνα γενόμενα πράγματα, οὐ δεῖ πόνων ἡμῖν εἰς τὸ πεῖσαι τὰς ἀκοάς
但如今我們看見那古古久遠所預言的都已成就,那些話語都變成了事實,我們便不必費力去說服人的耳朵。
but now that we see the things foretold long, long ago fulfilled, and those words become deeds, we have no need of labors to persuade the ears.
1:2383
Ἔχουσι γὰρ αὗται μαρτυροῦντα τὰ ὄμματα·
因為這些預言有眼睛作見證;
For these have the eyes as witnesses;
1:2384
καὶ περιττὸς ἡμῖν Ἡρόδοτος λέγων, ὅτι τὰ ὦτα ὑπάρχει ἀνθρώποις ἀπιστότερα ἐόντα ὀφθαλμῶν, Ὁρῶσι γάρ που οἱ ὀφθαλμοί, ἅπερ ἀκούει τὰ ὦτα
希羅多德說「人的耳朵比眼睛更不可信」這話,對我們也是多餘的;因為眼睛確實看見了耳朵所聽見的那些事。
and Herodotus is superfluous to us when he says that men's ears are more untrustworthy than their eyes; for the eyes surely see the very things that the ears hear.
1:2385
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν καὶ ὀλίγων προφητειῶν ἐπηκούσατε καὶ τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων ἑωράκατε μαρτυρίαν, παράθετε, ὦ ἄνδρες, τοῖς ὑμετέ ροις χρησμοῖς τῶν προφητῶν τὰ θεσπίσματα καὶ βοήσατε μετὰ τοῦ ἀποστόλου·
既然你們既聽見了少許預言,也看見了事實的見證,那麼各位,請將眾先知的預言與你們自己的神諥對照,並與使徒一同呼喊:
Since, therefore, you have both heard a few of the prophecies and have seen the testimony of the events, set, O men, the oracles of the prophets beside your own oracles, and cry out with the apostle:
1:2386
Τίς κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος; τίς δὲ συμφώνη σις Χριστοῦ πρὸς Βελίαρ, ἢ τίς μερὶς πιστῷ μετὰ ἀπίστου; τίς. δὲ συγκατάθεσις ναῷ Θεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων; Ναοὶ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν προφητῶν οἱ χοροί·
「光明和黑暗有什麼相通呢?基督和彼列(撒但)有什麼相和?信主的和不信主的有什麼相干呢?神的殿和偶像有什麼相同呢?」因為眾先知的歌詠之集乃是神的殿;
“What fellowship hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial, or what portion hath a believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols?” For the choirs of the prophets are temples of God;
1:2387
εἴδωλα δὲ κωφά, τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν προσκυνηθέντα, περὶ ὧν τὸ θεῖον πνεῦμά φησιν·
而那些被萬邦所敬拜的偶像卻是啞叭的,聖靈論到它們說:
but the idols are dumb, those worshiped by the nations, concerning which the divine Spirit says:
1:2388
Τὰ εἴδωλα τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον, ἔργα χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων·
「列邦的偶像是金的銀的,是人手所造的。
“The idols of the nations are silver and gold, the work of men's hands;
1:2389
στόμα ἔχουσι καὶ οὐ λαλήσουσιν·
有口卻不能言,
they have mouths, but they speak not;
1:2390
ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχουσι καὶ οὐκ ὄψονται·
有眼卻不能看,
they have eyes, but they see not;
1:2391
ὦτα ἔχουσι καὶ οὐκ ἀκούσονται·
有耳卻不能聽,
they have ears, but they hear not;
1:2392
ῥῖνας ἔχουσι καὶ οὐκ ὀσφρανθήσονται·
有鼻卻不能聞,
they have nostrils, but they smell not;
1:2393
χεῖρας ἔχουσι καὶ οὐ ψηλαφήσουσι·
有手卻不能摸,
they have hands, but they handle not;
1:2394
πόδας ἔχουσι καὶ οὐ περιπατήσουσιν·
有腳卻不能走,
they have feet, but they walk not;
1:2395
οὐ φωνήσουσιν ἐν τῷ λάρυγγι αὐτῶν·
喉嚨中也不能出聲;
neither shall they make a sound in their throat;
1:2396
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔστι πνεῦμα ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν
口中也沒有氣息。」
for there is no breath in their mouth.
1:2397
Ὅμοιοι αὐτοῖς γένοιντο οἱ ποιοῦντες αὐτὰ καὶ πάντες οἱ πεποι θότες ἐπ' αὐτοῖς. Ὑμᾶς δὲ γένοιτο μαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τῆς προφητικῆς μὴ μεταλαχεῖν ἀρᾶς
「造偶像的要和偶像一樣,凡靠偶像的也要如此。」但願你們得以認識真理,不至同受那預言中的咒詛。
“Let those that make them become like unto them, and all that put their trust in them.” But may it be granted you to learn the truth and not to partake of the prophetic curse.
1:2398
Ἀρίστιππον ἐκεῖνον ἴσως, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἀκούετε, τὸν Ἀριστίππου τοῦ Σωκράτους ἑταίρου θυγατριδοῦν
各位,你們或許聽說過那著名的亞里斯提卜,他是蘇格拉底的同伴亞里斯提卜的外孫(由其女兒所生)。
You have perhaps heard, O men, of that famous Aristippus, the grandson — through his daughter — of Aristippus the companion of Socrates.
1:2399
Οὗτος τῇ μητρὶ φιλοσο φούσῃ ξυνών, φιλοσοφίας ὡς πλεῖστον μετείληχεν
他與身為哲人的母親同住,因而極為充分地領受了哲學。
He, living with his mother who was a philosopher, partook of philosophy in the fullest measure.
1:2400
Ἔλαχε δὲ καὶ ὄνομα ξυντεθὲν ἐκ τοῦ πράγματος·
他也得了一個從這事實組成的名號:
And he also received a name compounded from the fact:
1:2401
μητροδίδακτον γὰρ. αὐτὸν ὠνόμαζον ἅπαντες
因為人人都稱他為「受母親教導的人」。
For everyone used to call him "taught by his mother."
1:2402
Ἀλλ' ἐκείνῳ μὲν ἤρκεσεν εἰς μετου σίαν φιλοσοφίας καὶ μόνα τῆς μητρὸς τὰ παιδεύματα·
但對他而言,單憑母親的教誨就足以使他得以分享哲學了;
But for him it sufficed, for partaking in philosophy, to have his mother's instruction alone;
1:2403
ὑμεῖς δέ, καὶ προφητῶν τοσούτων καὶ ἀποστόλων ἀκούοντες, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τῶν μετ' ἐκείνους ἐν διδασκαλίᾳ λαμψάντων, μαθεῖν οὐ βού λεσθε τὴν ἀλήθειαν
你們卻不然:雖然你們聽見了那麼多先知和使徒,甚至聽見在他們之後於教導上光芒四射的人,卻不願學習真理。
you, however, though you hear so many prophets and apostles, and indeed those who after them shone in teaching, are unwilling to learn the truth.
1:2404
Τοῦτο δὲ ὑμῖν ξυμβαίνει τὸ πάθος, ἐπείπερ. ἀνόνητα τυχὸν ταυτὶ νομίζετε τὰ μαθήματα
你們之所以患上這種毛病,或許是因為你們認為這些教訓毫無益處。
And this affliction befalls you because perhaps you reckon these teachings to be useless.
1:2405
Οὐ γὰρ Συρακου σίαν χλιδὴν οὐδέ γε ἀνειμένον καὶ ἁβροδίαιτον ἐπαγγέλλεται βίον οὐδὲ τὸν πολυάρατον πλοῦτον καὶ τῶν ἐκείνου ῥευμάτων τὸν εὔριπον, ἀλλ' ἱδρῶτας καὶ πόνους καὶ πολιτείαν πολύμοχθον
因為它所應許的,並非敘拉古式的奢華,也非放縱嬌養的生活,更非眾人垂涎的財富與其滾滾財源,而是汗水、勞苦,以及充滿艱辛的生活。
For it does not promise Syracusan luxury, nor a loose and pampered life, nor much-coveted wealth and the flooding stream of its riches, but sweat and toil and a life full of hardship.
1:2406
Ταῦτα γὰρ ὑμῖν κατάδηλα, τὸ δέ γε τούτων τέλος ἀθέατον·
因為這些事在你們是顯而易見的,但其結局卻是看不見的;
For these things are plain to you, but the end of them is unseen;
1:2407
μόνα γάρ που εἰωθότες τὰ ὁρώμενα βλέπειν, ἰδεῖν οὐ δύνασθε τῶν ἀοράτων τὴν φύσιν·
因為你們習慣只看見有形之物,便無法看見無形之物的本性;
for being accustomed to look only at things visible, you cannot see the nature of things invisible;
1:2408
τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς γὰρ ἐκείνους οὐκ ἔχετε,. ὧν ἡ πίστις δημιουργός
因為你們沒有那以信心為締造者的眼睛。
for you do not have those eyes whose maker is faith.
1:2409
Ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῖν, ὡς ἔμοιγε δυνατὸν καὶ ὑμῖν χωρητόν, δηλώσω καὶ ταῦτα, τῇ τῶν θείων λογίων πάλιν χρώμενος δᾳδουχίᾳ
但我要把這些事也向你們講明,盡我所能、也盡你們所能承受的,仍然憑藉神聖諭言的火炬之光。
But I will make these things too plain to you, so far as is possible for me and within your capacity, again employing the torch-light of the divine oracles.
1:2410
Προύργου δὲ οἶμαι δεῖξαι καὶ νῦν ἐκ παραλ λήλου τῶν φιλοσόφων τὰς δόξας καὶ τῶν θείων εὐαγγελίων τὰ δόγματα, ἵνα γνῶτε, τί μὲν ἐκεῖνοι τέλος ὡρίσαντο, τί δὲ οἱ θεῖοι ἐπαγγέλλονται λόγοι
我以為如今也有益處:將哲學家們的見解與神聖福音的教義並列對照,好叫你們知道那些人所立定的目的是甚麼,而神聖的話語所應許的又是甚麼。
And I think it useful now too to set side by side the opinions of the philosophers and the doctrines of the divine Gospels, so that you may know what end those men appointed and what the divine words promise.
1:2411
Ὁ μὲν οὖν Ἐπίκουρος τὸ ἥδιστα ζῆν ὡρίσατο τέλος·
伊壁鳩魯立定以最快樂的生活為目的;
Now Epicurus appointed the most pleasant life as the end;
1:2412
τέλεον γὰρ ἀγαθὸν μόνην ἡγεῖτο τὴν ἡδονήν
因為他認為唯有快樂才是完全的善。
for he held pleasure alone to be the perfect good.
1:2413
Καὶ Ἡράκλειτος δὲ ὁ Ἐφέσιος τὴν μὲν προσηγορίαν μετέβαλε, τὴν δὲ διάνοιαν καταλέλοιπεν·
以弗所的赫拉克利特更改了名稱,卻保留了同樣的意思;
And Heraclitus of Ephesus changed the name but left the notion behind;
1:2414
ἀντὶ γὰρ τῆς ἡδονῆς εὐαρέστησιν τέθεικεν
因為他用「滿足」取代了「快樂」。
for instead of "pleasure" he set down "contentment."
1:2415
Ἔχει δέ τινα καὶ ἑτέραν ἔμφασιν οὗτος ὁ ὅρος·
然而這定義還含有另一層意味;
But this definition also carries another implication;
1:2416
ἀορίστως γὰρ τὴν εὐαρέστησιν τέθεικε, τὸ δὲ αὐτῆς ποιὸν οὐ δεδήλωκεν
因為他籠統地立下「滿足」,卻未說明它的性質。
for he set down contentment indefinitely, and did not make clear its quality.
1:2417
τοὺς μὲν γὰρ ἀρέσκει σωφροσύνη, τοὺς δὲ ἡ ταύτης ἐναντία κάκη·
因為有些人以節制為滿足,有些人卻以與之相反的惡為滿足;
For some are pleased by temperance, but others by the vice opposed to it;
1:2418
καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀκρασία, τοὺς δὲ ἐγκράτεια·
有些人以放縱為滿足,有些人卻以自制為滿足;
and some by incontinence, others by self-control;
1:2419
καὶ τούτους μὲν ἄδικος καὶ πλεονεκτικὸς βίος, ἐκείνους δὲ δίκαιος
這些人以不義貪婪的生活為滿足,那些人卻以公義的生活為滿足。
and these by an unjust and grasping life, those by a just one.
1:2420
Τὸ τοίνυν ἑκάστῳ ἀρέσκον, ἡδύ τε καὶ ἀξιέραστον, οὗτος ὡρίσατο τέλος, ἀντὶ τῆς. ἡδονῆς τὴν εὐαρέστησιν τεθεικώς
因此凡令各人喜悅、可意而值得愛慕的,他便立為目的,用「滿足」取代了「快樂」。
Therefore that which pleases each person, being agreeable and worthy of love—this he appointed as the end, having set down contentment in place of pleasure.
1:2421
Ὁ δὲ πολυθρύλητος Πυθα γόρας τὴν τελεωτάτην τῶν ἀριθμῶν ἐπιστήμην ἔσχατον ὑπέλαβεν ἀγαθόν·
而備受傳頌的畢達哥拉斯則認為對數目最完全的知識乃是最高的善;
And the much-celebrated Pythagoras supposed the most perfect knowledge of numbers to be the ultimate good;
1:2422
ὁ Ἑκαταῖος δὲ τὴν αὐτάρκειαν, ὁ δὲ Ἀντισθένης τὴν ἀτυφίαν, Ἀναξαγόρας δὲ ὁ Κλαζομένιος τὴν θεωρίαν τοῦ βίου καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ ταύτης ἐλευθερίαν, φιλοσόφῳ δὴ πρέποντα ὁρισάμε νος ὅρον
赫卡塔埃烏斯立定自足為目的,安提斯泰尼立定不慕虛榮為目的,而克拉佐美奈的阿那克薩哥拉則以對人生的默觀,以及由此而來的自由為目的,立下了真正配得哲學家的定義。
Hecataeus appointed self-sufficiency, Antisthenes freedom from vanity, and Anaxagoras of Clazomenae the contemplation of life and the freedom that comes from it, defining a definition truly befitting a philosopher.
1:2423
Μέγιστον γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἀγαθὸν τὸ ξυνιδεῖν τῶν πραγ μάτων τὴν φύσιν καὶ τῶν ῥεόντων καταφρονῆσαι καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν. ἀδούλωτον καὶ ἐλευθέραν διατηρῆσαι
因為真正最大的善,乃是洞悉萬物的本性,輕看那流逝之物,並使靈魂保持不受奴役而自由。
For it is truly the greatest good to perceive the nature of things, to despise transient things, and to keep the soul unenslaved and free.
1:2424
Πλάτων δὲ ὁ Ἀρίστωνος τῇ μεγαλονοίᾳ τοῦ ὅρου καὶ τοῦτον ἀπέκρυψε·
但亞里斯通之子柏拉圖,以其定義的高超,連這個也超越了;
But Plato the son of Ariston, by the loftiness of his definition, surpassed even this one;
1:2425
τὸ γὰρ ὁμοιωθῆ ναι τῷ θεῷ κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν τέλος ὡρίσατο ἀγαθῶν
因為他立定眾善的目的,乃是盡其所能與神相似。
for he appointed as the end of goods being made like to God so far as is possible.
1:2426
Ἀξιέπαι νος μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡ περὶ τὴν μίμησιν τῶν θείων παραίνεσις·
關於效法神聖之事的勸勉確實值得稱讚;
Praiseworthy indeed is the exhortation concerning the imitation of things divine;
1:2427
ἡ δὲ τοῦ κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν προσθήκη ἀξιαγαστότερον τὸν ὅρον ἀπέφηνεν·
而「盡其所能」這一附加語,使這定義更加令人讚嘆;
and the addition of "so far as is possible" rendered the definition still more admirable;
1:2428
οὐ γὰρ κατὰ πάντα δυνατὸν ὁμοιωθῆναι Θεῷ
因為要在一切方面與神相似乃是不可能的。
for it is not possible to be made like to God in all respects.
1:2429
Πῶς γὰρ ἄν τις ὁρατὸς ὢν ὁμοιωθείη τῷ ἀοράτῳ, καὶ βραχὺς ὢν καὶ τόπῳ σμικρῷ περιγεγραμμένος τῷ ἀπεριγράφῳ καὶ τὴν κτίσιν ξυνέχοντι, καὶ αὖ πάλιν τῷ αἰωνίῳ πρόσφατος ὤν, καὶ τῷ τὰ πάντα τεκτηναμένῳ μηδὲ πηχυαῖον οὐρανὸν δημιουργῆσαι δυνά. μενος; Τοιγάρτοι οὔτε τὴν φύσιν ἐκείνην οὔτε τὴν δύναμιν οὔτε μὴν τὴν σοφίαν μιμήσασθαι δυνατόν·
因為一個有形的人,怎能與那無形者相似?他渺小,被局限於微小的地方,怎能與那無可局限、托住受造萬物者相似?再者,他是晚近受造的,怎能與那永恆者相似?他連一肘長的天也造不出來,怎能與那造作萬有者相似呢?所以,無論是那本性、那能力,還是那智慧,都是無法效法的;
For how could one who is visible be made like to the Invisible, and being small and circumscribed in a tiny place be made like to the Uncircumscribed who holds creation together, and again, being recent, be made like to the Eternal, and being unable even to make a cubit of heaven, be made like to the Maker of all things? Therefore it is possible to imitate neither that nature, nor that power, nor indeed that wisdom;
1:2430
τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μέντοι καὶ δικαίου καὶ ἡμέρου καὶ φιλανθρώπου τύπους ἀμηγέπη τινὰς ἐκμά ξασθαι οἷόν τε
然而對於祂的良善、公義、溫和與愛人之心,卻多少可以摹印出一些痕跡來。
yet of His goodness, justice, gentleness, and love for mankind it is possible somehow to take some impressions.
1:2431
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ δεσπότης Χριστὸς ταύτην τοῖς τελειό τητος ἐφιεμένοις τὴν μίμησιν προὔθηκε·
因為主基督也正是向那些渴慕完全的人,提出了這效法;
For indeed the Master Christ set forth this imitation to those who aspire to perfection;
1:2432
Γίνεσθε γάρ φησιν οἰκτίρμονες, καθὼς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος οἰκτίρμων ἐστίν·
因為祂說:「你們要慈悲,像你們在天上的父慈悲一樣;」
for He says, "Be merciful, even as your Father in heaven is merciful;"
1:2433
ὅτι ἀνατέλλει τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς. καὶ βρέχει ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους. Καὶ ὁ τοῦ Πλάτωνος δὲ διδάσκαλος, ὁ Σωφρονίσκου Σωκράτης, οὐ τὸν πλούτῳ περιρ ρεόμενον καὶ ἐξ οὐρίων φερόμενον, ἀλλὰ τὸν δικαιοσύνῃ κοσμού μενον εὐδαίμονα εἰώθει καλεῖν·
因為「祂叫日頭照好人,也照歹人,降雨給義人,也給不義的人。」而柏拉圖的老師——索弗洛尼斯科斯之子蘇格拉底——慣於稱為有福的,並非那財富滿溢、順風而行的人,乃是那以公義為裝飾的人;
for "He makes His sun rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust." And Plato's teacher too, Socrates the son of Sophroniscus, was wont to call happy not the one overflowing with wealth and borne along by favorable winds, but the one adorned with righteousness;
1:2434
μόνον γὰρ εἶναι ξυμφέρον τὸ. δίκαιον ἔλεγεν
因為他常說,唯有公義才是有益的。
for he used to say that only the just is profitable.
1:2435
Οἱ δέ γε ῥήτορες τούτων ἐπαΐειν τῶν λόγων οὐκ ἤθελον·
但那些演說家卻不願聽從這些話;
But the orators were unwilling to give ear to these words;
1:2436
ἄλλο γάρ τι παρὰ τὸ ξυμφέρον εἶναι τὸ δίκαιον ἔλεγον, ἀξύμφορον ταύτῃ πῃ τὸ ξυμφέρον δεικνύντες·
因為他們說,公義乃是與有益不同的東西,藉此倒在某種意義上把「有益」說成「無益」了;
for they said that the just is something other than the profitable, thereby showing the profitable in some way to be unprofitable;
1:2437
ἄδικον γὰρ δήπου θεν τὸ τοῦ δικαίου κεχωρισμένον·
因為凡與公義分離的,必然是不義的;
for surely that which is separated from the just is unjust;
1:2438
τὸ δέ γε ἄδικον βλαβερόν·
而不義的乃是有害的;
and the unjust is harmful;
1:2439
τὸ. δὲ βλαβερὸν οὐκ ἂν εἰκότως κληθείη ξυμφέρον
而有害的,斷不能合理地稱為有益的。
and the harmful could not reasonably be called profitable.
1:2440
Ὁ μὲν οὖν Πλάτων καὶ Σωκράτης καὶ ξύμφωνα ἐφάτην καὶ ἀξιέπαινα·
如此說來,柏拉圖與蘇格拉底所說的,既和諧又值得稱讚;
Now Plato and Socrates spoke things both harmonious and praiseworthy;
1:2441
Ἀριστοτέλης δέ, τῆς Πλάτωνος διδασκαλίας μεταλαχών, τούτων οὐκ ἀπώνατο τῶν δογμάτων, ἀλλὰ ξυμπληροῦσθαι τὴν εὐδαιμο νίαν ἐκ τριγενείας ἔφη, ἐκ τῶν κατὰ ψυχήν, ἐκ τῶν κατὰ σῶμα, ἐκ τῶν ἐκτός·
但亞里斯多德雖曾分享柏拉圖的教導,卻未從這些教義得益,反倒說幸福是由三類善所構成的:靈魂方面的、身體方面的,以及外在的;
but Aristotle, though he shared in Plato's teaching, did not profit from these doctrines, but said that happiness is filled up out of three classes of goods: those of the soul, those of the body, and those external;
1:2442
χρῆναι γὰρ τὸν εὐδαίμονα ἔλεγε μὴ μόνον ἀρετῇ κοσμεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ῥώμην ἔχειν καὶ ὥρᾳ λάμπειν καὶ πλούτῳ περιρρεῖσθαι·
因為他說,幸福的人不僅當以德行為裝飾,還當有體力、煥發美貌、財富滿溢;
for he said that the happy man must not only be adorned with virtue, but also have bodily strength, shine with beauty, and overflow with wealth;
1:2443
τὸν δέ τινος τούτων ἐστερημένον ἥκιστα καλεῖσθαι. εὐδαίμονα
並說凡缺少這些當中任何一樣的,就最不配稱為幸福了。
and that the one deprived of any of these can least of all be called happy.
1:2444
Μᾶλλον δὲ οὗτος, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἠκολούθησε Σιμωνίδῃ τῷ ποιητῇ·
或更確切地說,這人看來是步了詩人西摩尼得斯的後塵;
Or rather this man, as it seems, followed Simonides the poet;
1:2445
Ὑγιαίνειν μὲν ἄριστον ἀνδρί·
「對人而言,健康為上;
"To be healthy is best for a man;
1:2446
δεύτερον δὲ φυὰν καλὸν γενέσθαι·
其次是生得形貌俊美;
second, to be born fair in form;
1:2447
τρίτον δὲ πλουτεῖν ἀδόλως. Καὶ Θέογνις δὲ τὴν πενίαν φεύγειν παρεγγυᾷ καί φησιν·
第三是無欺詐地致富。」而忒奧格尼斯也勸人逃避貧窮,並說:
third, to be wealthy without guile." And Theognis too counsels to flee poverty, and says:
1:2448
χρὴ πενίην φεύγοντα καὶ ἐς μεγακήτεα πόντον ῥιπτεῖν καὶ πετρῶν, Κύρνε, κατ' ἠλιβάτων
「庫爾諾斯啊,人為逃避貧窮,甚至該把自己投入那廣闊深邃的大海,或從那陡峭的懸崖一躍而下。」
"One must, fleeing poverty, hurl oneself into the vast deep sea and down from the sheer cliffs, O Cyrnus."
1:2449
Οἱ δὲ στωϊκοὶ ἐναντία τούτοις ἄντικρυς ἐψηφίσαντο
但斯多亞派卻斷然投票贊成與這些相反的主張。
But the Stoics voted outright the opposite to these things.
1:2450
Τὸ γὰρ ἀκολούθως τῇ φύσει ζῆν ὡρίσαντο τέλος καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἔφασαν μηδὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ σώματος ἢ ὠφελεῖσθαι ἢ βλάπτεσθαι·
因為他們立定以順應自然而活為目的,並說靈魂既不從身體得益,也不被身體所害;
For they appointed as the end living in accordance with nature, and said that the soul is neither benefited nor harmed by the body;
1:2451
οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ἀρετὴν αὐτὴν ἡ ὑγίεια μὴ βουλομένην βιάζεται, οὔτε εἰς κακίαν παρὰ γνώμην ἡ νόσος καθέλκει·
因為健康並不違背靈魂的意願強逼它趨向德行,疾病也不違背它的心志拖它墮入惡行;
for neither does health force it toward virtue against its will, nor does sickness drag it down toward vice against its purpose;
1:2452
ἀδιάφορα γὰρ ταῦτα ἔλε γον εἶναι
因為他們常說,這些事乃是無關緊要的。
for they used to say that these things are indifferent.
1:2453
Ἐκεῖνο δέ γε αὐτῶν κομιδῇ τολμηρόν·
然而他們有一個教義卻全然狂妄;
But that doctrine of theirs is altogether reckless;
1:2454
ἀνθρώπου γάρ. τοι καὶ θεοῦ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔλεγον ἀρετήν
因為他們竟說,人的德行與神的德行乃是同一的。
for they used to say that the virtue of man and of God is the same.
1:2455
οὕτως αὐτὸν τὸ φιλήδονον ἐπαιδοτρίβησεν εἰς ἀσέβειαν
如此,那貪愛快樂之心便把他操練成不敬虔了;
Thus his love of pleasure trained him up into impiety;
1:2456
τὸν γὰρ δὴ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν οὕτω νοῶν ἐκεῖνος. τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐτόλμησεν
因為那人對於萬有之神竟存這樣的念頭,便膽敢說出這褻瀆的話來。
for thinking thus of the God of the universe, that man dared this blasphemy.
1:2457
Τοῦτο δὲ πέπονθεν ὁ τρισάθλιος,. τῷ αὐτομάτῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀτόμοις πιστεύων καὶ ἀνηγεμόνευτα εἶναι καὶ ἀτημέλητα τὰ πάντα ἡγούμενος καὶ τῶν βεβιωμένων οὐ προσμένων ἐξέτασιν, ἀλλὰ μέχρι τῶν τάφων εἶναι νομίζων τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν ξύστασιν
這三重不幸的人之所以落到這地步,是因他信靠偶然和原子,認為萬物都無人主宰、無人看顧,不指望生平所行的會受查問,反倒以為人的構造只延續到墳墓為止。
And this the thrice-wretched man suffered, trusting in chance and in atoms, deeming all things to be without a ruler and uncared for, not awaiting an examination of the things done in life, but reckoning that the constitution of human beings lasts only as far as the grave.
1:2458
Ὁ δὲ Πλάτων καὶ τὰ δικαστήρια τὰ ἐκεῖ καὶ τὰ κολαστήρια δείκνυσι καί φησιν ἐν τῷ δεκάτῳ τῆς Πολιτείας·
但柏拉圖卻陳明那邊既有審判庭,也有刑罰之所,並在《理想國》第十卷中說:
But Plato sets forth both the tribunals there and the places of punishment, and says in the tenth book of the Republic:
1:2459
Ἐνταῦθα δὴ ἄνδρες ἄγριοι, διάπυροι ἰδεῖν, παρεστῶτες καὶ καταμανθάνοντες τὸ φθέγμα, τοὺς μὲν ἰδίᾳ παραλαμβάνοντες ἦγον, τὸν δὲ Ἀρι δαῖον καὶ ἄλλους, ξυμποδίσαντες χεῖράς τε καὶ πόδας καὶ κεφαλήν, καταβαλόντες καὶ ἐκδείραντες εἷλκον παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν. ἐκτός, ἐπ' ἀσπαλάθων κνάπτοντες. Κἀν τῷ Φαίδωνι δὲ τὰ παραπλήσια λέγει·
「於是有些兇暴的人,面目如火可畏,站在旁邊聽辨那聲音;他們把一些人單獨帶走領去;至於阿里戴俄斯和另一些人,他們把其手腳和頭都捆綁起來,摔倒在地,剝去皮膚,沿著路外拖行,又拿荊棘把他們梳刮。」在《斐多篇》中他也說了極為相似的話:
"Thereupon savage men, fiery to behold, standing by and marking the sound, took some away apart and led them off; but Aridaeus and others they bound hand and foot and head, threw down, flayed, and dragged off along the road outside, carding them on thorn-bushes." And in the Phaedo too he says things very like these:
1:2460
Τρίτος γάρ φησι ποταμὸς τούτων κατὰ μέσον ἐκβάλλει, καὶ ἐγγὺς τῆς ἐκβολῆς ἐκπίπτει εἰς τόπον μέγαν πυρὶ πολλῷ καιόμενον καὶ λίμνην ποιεῖ μείζω τῆς παρ' ἡμῖν θαλάττης, ζέουσαν ὕδατος καὶ πηλοῦ
他說:「第三條河從這些河之間、正中央流出,在其出口附近,墜入一處被烈火大大焚燒的廣大地方,形成一個比我們這裡的海還大的湖,沸騰著水與泥。
"For the third river, he says, issues forth between these in the middle, and near its outlet it falls into a great place burning with much fire, and forms a lake larger than the sea among us, boiling with water and mud.
1:2461
Ἐντεῦθεν δὲ χωρεῖ κύκλῳ θολερὸς καὶ πηλώδης·
它從那裡渾濁多泥地環流而行;
From there it proceeds in a circle, turbid and muddy;
1:2462
περιελιττόμενος δέ, ἄλλοσέ τε ἀφικνεῖται καὶ παρ' ἔσχατα τῆς Ἀχερουσίας λίμνης καὶ οὐ ξυμ μίγνυται τῷ ὕδατι·
它盤旋繞行,既流到別處,又流到阿刻魯西亞湖的邊緣,卻不與那湖的水相混;
and coiling about, it arrives elsewhere and at the extremity of the Acherusian lake, yet does not mingle with its water;
1:2463
περιελιχθεὶς δὲ πολλάκις ὑπὸ γῆν, ἐμβάλλει
它在地底盤旋多次之後,便傾瀉而出。
and after coiling many times beneath the earth, it empties out.
1:2464
Οὗτος δέ ἐστιν, ὃν ἐπονομάζουσι Πυριφλεγέθοντα·
這就是他們稱為皮里弗勒革同(烈火奔流之河)的那一條;
And this is the one they surname Pyriphlegethon (Blazing-with-fire);
1:2465
οὗ καὶ οἱ ῥύακες ἀποσπάσματα ἀναφυσῶσιν, ὅπου ἂν τύχωσι τῆς γῆς
它的熔流也在地上任何所到之處噴出碎塊。
of which the lava-streams also blow up fragments wherever they chance upon the earth.
1:2466
Τούτου δ' αὖ κατάντικρυ ὁ τέταρτος ἐκπίπτει εἰς τόπον δεινόν τε καὶ ἄγριον
而與這條正相對的,第四條河墜入一處既可怕又荒蠻的地方。
And again, directly opposite this, the fourth river falls into a place both terrible and savage.
1:2467
Λέγεται δὲ χρῶμα ἔχειν ὅλον οἷον ὁ κυανός·
據說它的顏色整個如同深藍;
It is said to have a color wholly like dark blue;
1:2468
ὃν δὴ ἐπονομάζουσι Στύγιον·
這一條他們稱為斯堤吉翁(陰森之河);
this one they surname Stygian;
1:2469
καὶ τὴν λίμνην ποιεῖ ὁ ποταμὸς ἐμβάλλων Στύγα
這河傾注其中,便形成了那名為斯堤克斯的湖。
and the river forms the lake by emptying into it: the Styx.
1:2470
Ὁ δὲ ἐμπεσὼν ἐνταῦθα καί τινας δυνάμεις λαβὼν ἐν τῷ ὕδατι, δὺς κατὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ περιελιττόμενος, χωρεῖ ἐναντίος τῷ Πυριφλεγέθοντι καὶ ἀπαντᾷ ἐν τῇ Ἀχερουσίᾳ λίμνῃ ἐξ ἐναντίας
它墜入那裡,在水中攝取了某些能力,沉入地底盤旋而行,便往皮里弗勒革同相反的方向流去,從對面在阿刻魯西亞湖與之相會。」
And after falling in there and taking up certain powers in the water, sinking beneath the earth and coiling about, it proceeds opposite to Pyriphlegethon and meets it in the Acherusian lake from the opposite side."
1:2471
ἠσεβηκότων τὰς ἀνηκέστους κολάσεις
〔他所講的〕乃是那些行事不敬虔之人所受無可挽回的刑罰。
[He speaks] of the irremediable punishments of those who have lived impiously.
1:2472
Ὀλίγων δέ πῄ τινων ἀπομνημονεύσω κἀγώ·
我自己也要略略追述其中的幾段;
And I too will recall a few of these somehow;
1:2473
Οἳ δ' ἂν δόξωσιν. ἀνηκέστως ἔχειν διὰ τὰ μεγέθη τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, ἢ ἱεροσυλίας πολλὰς καὶ μεγάλας ἢ φόνους πολλοὺς καὶ ἀδίκους καὶ παρανό μους ἐξειργασμένοι ἢ ἄλλα, ὅσα τυγχάνει τοιαῦτα ὄντα, τούτους δὲ ἡ προσήκουσα μοῖρα ῥίπτει εἰς τὸν Τάρταρον, ὅθεν οὔποτ' ἐκβαίνουσιν
「但那些因其罪行重大而顯為無可救藥的人——他們犯下許多重大的褻瀆聖物之罪,或多次不義悖法的兇殺,或其他諸如此類的事——這些人有相稱的命運把他們投入塔耳塔羅斯,從那裡他們永不出來。」
"But those who seem to be incurable because of the magnitude of their sins—having committed many great sacrileges, or many unjust and lawless murders, or other such things as happen to be of this kind—these the fitting destiny hurls into Tartarus, whence they never come out."
1:2474
Οἳ δ' ἂν ἰατὰ μέν, μεγάλα δὲ δόξωσιν ἡμαρτηκέναι ἁμαρτήματα, οἷον πρὸς πατέρα ἢ πρὸς μητέρα ὑπ' ὀργῆς βίαιόν τι πράξαντες, καὶ μεταμέλον αὐτοῖς τὸν ἄλλον βίον βιῶσιν, ἢ ἀνδροφόνοι ἢ τοιούτῳ τινὶ ἄλλῳ τρόπῳ γένωνται, τούτους δεῖ ἐμπεσεῖν μὲν εἰς τὸν Τάρταρον, ἐμπεσόντας δὲ αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐνι αυτὸν ἐκεῖ γενομένους ἐκβάλλει τὸ κῦμα, τοὺς μὲν ἀνδροφόνους κατὰ τὸν Κωκυτόν, τοὺς δὲ πατραλοίας κατὰ τὸν Πυριφλεγέ. θοντα. Εἶτα διδάσκει, ὅπως βοῶσί τε καὶ ἱκετεύουσι τοὺς ἠδικημένους δοῦναι σφίσι ξυγγνώμην·
「但那些所犯的罪雖大、卻屬可治之罪的人——例如一時之怒向父或母施了暴行,其後一生都在懊悔中度過,或以其他這類方式成了殺人者——這些人固然必須墜入塔耳塔羅斯,但他們墜入並在那裡待滿一年之後,波濤便把他們拋出:殺人者順科庫托斯河而下,弒親者順皮里弗勒革同河而下。」接著他教導說,他們如何哀號哀求那些被他們所害的人賜給他們寬恕;
"But those who seem to have committed sins that are curable, though great—such as having done some violent deed against father or mother in anger, and then living the rest of their life in repentance, or having become murderers in some other such manner—these must indeed fall into Tartarus, but having fallen in and spent a year there, the wave casts them out, the murderers down the Cocytus, and the parricides down the Pyriphlegethon." Then he teaches how they cry out and beseech those whom they have wronged to grant them forgiveness;
1:2475
ἔπειτα ἐκείνων ἀνανευόντων, ὅπως εἰς τὴν λίμνην αὖθις ἀναπεμπόμενοι τὰς αὐτὰς ὑπομένουσι τιμωρίας
其後,當那些人拒絕時,他們又如何被送回那湖中,重受同樣的刑罰。
then, when those refuse, how they are sent back again into the lake to undergo the same punishments.
1:2476
Οὕτω δὴ τὰ κολαστήρια δείξας, παραδηλοῖ καὶ τῶν. εὖ βεβιωκότων τοὺς χώρους, ὧδέ πῃ λέγων·
他如此陳明了刑罰之所後,又指出那些生平美善之人所在的地域,大致這樣說:
Having thus shown the places of punishment, he indicates also the regions of those who have lived well, speaking somewhat thus:
1:2477
Οἳ δ' ἂν δόξωσι διαφερόντως πρὸς τὸ ὁσίως διαβιῶναι προκεκρίσθαι, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ τῶνδε μὲν τῶν τόπων τῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐλευθερούμενοι καὶ ἀπαλ λαττόμενοι ὥσπερ δεσμωτηρίων, ἄνω δὲ εἰς τὴν καθαρὰν οἴκησιν ἀφικνούμενοι καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οἰκιζόμενοι
「但那些被判為在度聖潔生活上格外卓越的人——這些人乃是從地上這些地域得釋放、得脫離,如同出了監牢一般,上升到那潔淨的居所,並安頓在〔上面的〕大地上。」
"But those who are judged to have excelled toward living a holy life—these are they who are freed and released from these regions in the earth as from prisons, and arrive up above into the pure habitation, and are settled upon the earth."
1:2478
Τούτων δὲ αὐτῶν οἱ φιλοσοφίᾳ ἱκανῶς καθηράμενοι ἄνευ τε καμάτων ζῶσι τὸ παράπαν εἰς τὸν ἔπειτα χρόνον καὶ εἰς οἰκήσεις ἔτι τούτων καλλίους ἀφικνοῦνται, ἃς οὔτε ῥᾴδιον δηλῶσαι, οὔτε ὁ χρόνος ἱκανὸς ἐν τῷ παρόντι·
「而在這些人當中,凡藉哲學得了充分潔淨的,便在此後的時光裡全然無勞苦地活著,並到達比這些更為美好的居所;那些居所既不容易講明,眼下的時間也不足夠;
"And of these very ones, those who have been sufficiently purified by philosophy live altogether without toils for the time thereafter, and arrive at habitations still fairer than these, which it is neither easy to make plain, nor is the present time sufficient;
1:2479
ἀλλὰ τούτων δὴ εἵνεκα χρή, ὧν διεληλύθαμεν, ὦ Σιμμία, πᾶν ποιεῖν, ὥστε ἀρετῆς καὶ φρονήσεως μετασχεῖν
西米亞斯啊,但為了這些我們所述說的緣故,人務要竭盡所能,好叫自己分享德行與智慧。
but for the sake of these things which we have recounted, O Simmias, one must do all things so as to partake of virtue and wisdom.
1:2480
Καλὸν γὰρ τὸ ἆθλον, καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς μεγάλη. Κἀν τῷ Γοργίᾳ δὲ τὰ παραπλήσια λέγει·
因為那獎賞是美的,那盼望是大的。」在《高爾吉亞篇》中他也說了極為相似的話:
For the prize is fair, and the hope is great." And in the Gorgias too he says things very like these:
1:2481
Ἄκουε δὴ μάλα καλοῦ λόγου, ὃν σὺ μὲν ἡγήσῃ μῦθον, ὡς ἐγὼ οἶμαι, ἐγὼ δὲ λόγον·
「現在請聽一段極美的話,依我看來,你會把它當作神話,我卻把它當作〔真實的〕道理;
"Hear now a very fair account, which you, as I think, will deem a myth, but I a [true] account;
1:2482
ὡς ἀληθῆ γὰρ ὄντα σοι λεγέσθω,ἃ μέλλω λέγειν. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα·
因為我所要說的,當作真實的講給你聽。」過了不久又說:
for let what I am about to say be told to you as being true." And a little after:
1:2483
Τὸν δὲ δικαίως τὸν βίον διεληλυθότα καὶ ὁσίως, ἐπειδὰν τελευτήσῃ, εἰς μακάρων νήσους ἀπιόντα οἰκεῖν ἐν πάσῃ εὐδαιμονίᾳ ἐκτὸς κακῶν·
「那以公義聖潔度過一生的人,死的時候,便往那有福者之島去,住在毫無罪惡的萬般幸福之中;
"The one who has passed through life justly and holily, when he dies, departs to the Isles of the Blessed and dwells in all happiness apart from evils;
1:2484
τὸν δὲ ἀδίκως καὶ ἀθέως εἰς τὸ τῆς κρίσεώς τε καὶ δίκης δεσμω. τήριον, ὃ δὴ Τάρταρον καλοῦσιν, ἰέναι. Καὶ αὖθις·
但那以不義、不敬神度過一生的人,便往那審判與公義的牢獄去,就是他們所稱為塔耳塔羅斯的那地方。」又說:
but the one who has lived unjustly and godlessly goes to the prison of judgment and justice, which indeed they call Tartarus." And again:
1:2485
Ἔπειτα γυμνοὺς κριτέον ἁπάντων τούτων·
「然後他們必須剝去這一切受審;
"Then they must be judged stripped of all these things;
1:2486
τεθνεῶτας γὰρ δεῖ κρίνεσθαι·
因為人必須在死後受審;
for they must be judged when dead;
1:2487
καὶ τὸν κριτὴν δεῖ γυμνὸν εἶναι τεθνεῶτα, αὐτῇ τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτὴν τὴν ψυχὴν θεωροῦντα ἐξαίφνης ἀποθανόντος ἑκάστου, ἔρημον πάντων ξυγγενῶν, καταλιπόντα ἐπὶ γῆς πάντα ἐκεῖνον τὸν κόσμον, ἵνα δικαία ἡ κρίσις ᾖ.. Οὕτως ἀκριβῶς ὁ Πλάτων ἐπίστευεν εἶναι τὰ ἐν Ἅιδου κρι τήρια
「審判者自己也必須赤裸、死去,以靈魂本身去觀看每一個猝然死去之人那赤裸的靈魂——這人被一切親屬所離棄,把全副那身外的裝飾都撇在地上——好使那審判得以公正。」柏拉圖如此精確地相信在陰間有審判庭。
and the judge too must be naked, being dead, beholding with the soul itself the very soul of each who has died suddenly, bereft of all his kin, having left behind on earth all that adornment, so that the judgment may be just." So precisely did Plato believe that there are tribunals in Hades.
1:2488
Ἐκεῖνος γάρ που περὶ τῶν κολαζομένων φησίν·
因為他〔先知〕論到那些受刑罰的人,確實說:
For he [the prophet] surely says concerning those who are punished:
1:2489
Ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτήσει, καὶ τὸ πῦρ αὐτῶν οὐ σβεσθήσεται. Καὶ πάλιν·
「他們的蟲是不死的,他們的火是不滅的。」又說:
"Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched." And again:
1:2490
Τίς ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν, ὅτι πῦρ. καίεται; τίς ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὸν τόπον τὸν αἰώνιον; Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ τοιαῦτα πλεῖστα ἔστι παρὰ τοῖς προφήταις εὑρεῖν
「誰能向我們宣告烈火正在焚燒?誰能向我們宣告那永遠的地方?」在眾先知書中,還可找到許許多多諸如此類的話。
"Who will declare to us that fire is kindled? Who will declare to us the eternal place?" And there are very many other such things to be found among the prophets.
1:2491
Ὁ δὲ φιλόσοφος τὰ μὲν ἐκεῖθεν λαβών, τὰ δὲ ἐκ τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν ἀναμίξας μύθων, τοὺς περὶ τούτων ἐποιήσατο λόγους·
但這位哲學家,一面從那邊取了一些東西,一面又摻進希臘神話中的別些東西,編成了他論這些事的言論;
But the philosopher, taking some things from there and mixing in others from the Greek myths, composed his accounts concerning these matters;
1:2492
καὶ τὰ ἐφεξῆς δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει διάνοιαν·
接下來的話也含有同樣的意思:
and what follows has the same sense:
1:2493
Τῶν γάρ φησι δικα στῶν, ὅπερ ἔλεγον, πρῶτον μὲν ὁ Ῥαδάμανθυς ἐκεῖνος, ἂν τοιοῦ τόν τινα λάβῃ, ἄλλο μὲν περὶ αὐτοῦ οὐκ οἶδεν οὐδέν, οὔτε ὅστις οὔτε ὧντινων, ὅτι δὲ πονηρός τις·
他說:「至於那些審判者——如我先前所說——首先是那著名的拉達曼提斯,他若拿住這樣一個人,對他別的一概不知,既不知他是誰,也不知他出身何家,只知他是個惡人;
"For of the judges, he says—as I was saying—first that famous Rhadamanthus, if he takes hold of such a one, knows nothing else about him, neither who he is nor of what parentage, but only that he is some wicked person;
1:2494
καὶ τοῦτο κατιδὼν ἀπέπεμψεν εἰς τὸν Τάρταρον, ἐπισημαινόμενος, ἐάν τε ἰάσιμος, ἐάν τε ἀνίατος εἶναι δοκῇ·
他一看見這個,就把他打發往塔耳塔羅斯去,給他作上記號,標明他是看似可治的,還是無可救藥的;
and seeing this, he sends him away to Tartarus, marking him whether he seems to be curable or incurable;
1:2495
ὁ δὲ ἐκεῖσε ἀφικόμενος τὰ προσήκοντα πάσχει
那人到了那裡,就受他所當受的。
and arriving there, he suffers what is fitting.
1:2496
Ἐνίοτε δέ, Ἕλληνος ἰδὼν ὁσίως βεβιωκυῖαν καὶ μετὰ ἀληθείας, ἀνδρὸς ἰδιώτου ἢ ἄλλου τινός, μάλιστα μέν, ὡς ἔγωγέ φημι, ὦ Καλ λίκλεις, φιλοσόφου τὰ αὑτοῦ πράξαντος καὶ οὐ πολυπραγμονήσαν τος ἐν τῷ βίῳ, ἠγάσθη τε καὶ εἰς μακάρων νήσους ἀπέπεμψεν.. Καὶ μετὰ βραχέα ἐπήγαγεν·
但有時他看見一個聖潔而以真理度日之人的靈魂——或是一個平民百姓,或是別的甚麼人,然而卡利克勒斯啊,依我看,最常見的乃是一個專管自己本分、一生不多管閒事的哲學家——他便讚賞之,把它打發往那有福者之島去。」過了幾句他又補充說:
But sometimes, seeing a soul of one who has lived holily and with truth—of a private man or some other, but most of all, as I for my part affirm, O Callicles, of a philosopher who has minded his own affairs and not been a busybody in life—he admires it and sends it off to the Isles of the Blessed." And after a few words he added:
1:2497
Ἐγὼ μέν, ὦ Καλλίκλεις, ὑπὸ τούτων τῶν λόγων πέπεισμαι καὶ σκοπῶ, ὅπως ἀποφανοῦμαι τῷ κριτῇ ὡς ὑγιεστάτην τὴν ψυχήν
「卡利克勒斯啊,至於我,我已被這些話說服,並在思想我當如何把我的靈魂以最健全的狀態呈於審判者面前。
"For my part, O Callicles, I am persuaded by these accounts, and I consider how I shall present my soul to the judge as most healthy.
1:2498
Χαίρειν οὖν ἐάσας τὰς τιμὰς τῶν πολλῶν ἀνθρώπων, τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀσκῶν πειράσομαι τῷ ὄντι, ὡς ἂν δύνωμαι, βέλτιστος ὤν, καὶ ζῆν, καὶ ἐπειδὰν ἀποθνῄσκω, ἀποθνῄσκειν
因此我要向眾人的尊榮告別,操練真理,盡我所能,真實地在生時力求為善,到死的時候,也求好好地死去。
Bidding farewell, then, to the honors of the many, and practicing the truth, I will try in reality, so far as I am able, to be best both in living and, when I die, in dying.
1:2499
Παρακαλῶ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἅπαντας ἀνθρώπους, καθ' ὅσον δύναμαι·
我也盡我所能,呼籲其餘所有的人;
And I call upon all other men too, so far as I am able;
1:2500
καὶ δὴ σὲ ἀντιπαρακαλῶ ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν βίον, τὸν ἀγῶνα τοῦτον, ὅν φημι ἀντὶ πάντων τῶν ἐνθάδε ἀγώνων εἶναι·
我尤其反過來呼籲你來過這種生活、參加這場較量,我說這較量勝過此世一切的較量;
and indeed I call upon you in return to this life, this contest, which I say is worth more than all the contests here;
1:2501
καὶ ὀνειδίζω σε, ὅτι οὐχ οἷός τε εἶ σαυτῷ βοηθῆσαι, ὅταν. ἡ δίκη σοιᾖ καὶ ἡ κρίσις, ἣν νῦν ἔλεγον
我也責備你,說當我方才所講的那審理與審判臨到你時,你必無力自救。
and I reproach you, that you will not be able to help yourself when the trial and the judgment come upon you of which I was just now speaking.
1:2502
Ἀλλ' ἐλθὼν παρὰ τὸν δικαστὴν ἐκεῖνον, τὸν τῆς Αἰγίνης υἱόν, ἐπειδάν σε ἐπιλαβόμενος ἐκεῖνος ἄγῃ, χασμήσει καὶ ἰλιγγιάσεις οὐδὲν ἧττον ἢ ἐγὼ ἐνθάδε καὶ σὺ ἐκεῖ·
及至你來到那審判者面前,就是埃癸娜之子,當他拿住你、領你去時,你在那裡必要瞠目暈眩,不亞於我在這裡;
But coming before that judge, the son of Aegina, when he takes hold of you and leads you off, you will gape and grow dizzy no less there than I here;
1:2503
καί σε ἴσως τυπτήσει καὶ ἐπὶ κόρρης ἀτίμως καὶ πάντως προπηλακιεῖ
或者他要羞辱地摑你的臉,並百般凌辱你。」
and perhaps he will strike you on the jaw dishonorably and altogether treat you with insolence."
1:2504
Τάχα δ' οὖν ταυτὶ μῦθός σοι δοκεῖ λέ γεσθαι, ὥσπερ ὑπὸ γραός, καὶ καταφρονήσεις αὐτῶν·
「那麼,這些話在你看來,或許像老婦人講的故事,你就要藐視它們;
"Perhaps, then, these things seem to you to be told as a tale, as by an old woman, and you will despise them;
1:2505
καὶ οὐδέν γ' ἂν ἦν θαυμαστὸν καταφρονεῖν τούτων, εἰ ἐπιζητοῦντες εἴχομεν τούτων βελτίω καὶ ἀληθέστερα εὑρεῖν·
倘若我們經過查考能找到比這些更好、更真的東西,藐視它們倒也不足為奇;
and it would be nothing to wonder at to despise them, if by searching we were able to find anything better and truer than these;
1:2506
νῦν δὲ ὁρᾷς, ὅτι τρεῖς ὄντες ὑμεῖς, οἵπερ σοφώτατοί ἐστε τῶν Ἑλλήνων, σύ τε καὶ Πῶλος καὶ Γοργίας, οὐκ ἔχετε ἀποδεῖξαι, ὡς χρὴ ἄλλον τινὰ βίον ζῆν ἢ τοῦτον, ὅσπερ ἐκεῖσε φαίνεται ξυμφέρων.. Τοιαῦτα κἀν τῷδε τῷ διαλόγῳ καὶ περὶ τῶν αὐτόθι διεξῆλθε καὶ σοφῶς μάλα παρῄνεσεν ἐπιμεληθῆναι τούτων,ἃ τῶν ἐκεῖ κολαστηρίων ἐλευθεροῖ
但如今你看見,你們三人——你、波羅斯和高爾吉亞——乃是希臘人中最有智慧的,卻無法證明人當過此外的任何生活,而非這分明於來世有益的生活。」在這篇對話中他也如此詳述了這些事,既論及那邊的情形,又極有智慧地勸勉人留意那能使人脫離那邊刑罰的事。
but as it is you see that, being three of you who are the wisest of the Greeks—you and Polus and Gorgias—you cannot demonstrate that one must live any other life than this, which manifestly is profitable for the world to come." Such things he set forth at length in this dialogue too, both concerning the things there, and most wisely he exhorted men to give heed to those things which free one from the punishments yonder.
1:2507
Κἀν τῷ Κρίτωνι δὲ τοὺς νόμους εἰσάγει λέγοντας τῷ Σωκράτει·
在《克里同篇》中他也引入「法律」對蘇格拉底說話:
And in the Crito too he brings in the Laws speaking to Socrates:
1:2508
Ἀλλ' ὦ Σώκρατες, πειθόμενος ἡμῖν τοῖς σοῖς τροφεῦσι, μήτε παῖδας περὶ πλείονος ποιοῦ μήτε τὸ ζῆν μήτε ἄλλο μηδὲν πρὸ τοῦ δικαίου, ἵνα εἰς Ἅιδου ἐλθὼν ἔχῃς. ταῦτα πάντα ἀπολογήσασθαι τοῖς ἐκεῖ ἄρχουσιν. Ἐν δὲ τῇ Ἀπολογίᾳ καὶ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι λέγει τὸν θάνατον·
「但蘇格拉底啊,你要聽從我們這養育你的,不要把兒女、性命,或別的甚麼看得比公義更重,好使你下到陰間時,能在那邊的掌權者面前,以這一切為自己申辯。」在《申辯篇》中他也說,死是一件好事;
"But, O Socrates, obeying us your nurturers, esteem neither children, nor life, nor anything else above the just, so that going to Hades you may have all these things to plead in your defense before the rulers there." And in the Apology he also says that death is a good thing;
1:2509
Ἐννοήσωμεν γὰρ ἔφη καὶ τῇδε, ὡς πολλὴ ἐλπίς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸν αὐτὸ εἶναι
他說:「讓我們也從這方面來想想,那盼望它是好事的理由何等充分。
"For let us consider, he said, also in this way, how great is the hope that it is a good thing.
1:2510
ἢ γὰρ οἷον μηδέν τι εἶναι μηδὲ αἴσθησιν μηδεμίαν μηδενὸς ἔχειν τὸν τεθνεῶτα·
因為死要麼是這樣:死去的人歸於無有,對任何事都全然沒有知覺;
For either it is such that the dead man is nothing and has no perception at all of anything;
1:2511
ἢ καὶ κατὰ τὰ λεγόμενα μεταβολή τις τυγχάνει οὖσα καὶ μετοίκησις τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦ τόπου τοῦ ἐνθένδε εἰς ἄλλον.. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν αὐτοῦ ἐπαινετέον, εἰ καί τινα ἐπιμιξίαν ἔχει τῶν νόθων δογμάτων, τὸν Ῥαδάμανθυν καὶ τὸν Μίνω καὶ τὰς μακάρων νήσους, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὸ μόνας κολάζεσθαι τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν σωμάτων κεχωρισμένας
或者照人所說的,死乃是靈魂的某種變遷與遷移,從此處往別處去。」但他這些話是值得稱讚的,縱然其中摻雜了一些虛妄的教義——拉達曼提斯、米諾斯和那有福者之島,並那只有脫離身體的靈魂才受刑罰的說法。
or, according to what is said, it happens to be some change and migration of the soul from this place to another." But these things of his are to be praised, even if they have some admixture of spurious doctrines—Rhadamanthus and Minos and the Isles of the Blessed, and indeed also the notion that only the souls separated from the bodies are punished.
1:2512
Ταῦτα γάρ που τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων ἀλλότρια·
因為這些事的確與真理的教義相悖;
For these things are surely foreign to the doctrines of the truth;
1:2513
ἔχει δέ τινα σμικρὰν ἀμηγέπη ξυγγνώμην,. τῆς ἀποστολικῆς διδασκαλίας οὐ μετασχών
不過他多少還有一點可原諒之處,因他未曾分享使徒的教導。
yet he has some small excuse in a way, not having shared in the apostolic teaching.
1:2514
Τὰς δὲ μετενσωμα τώσεις, ἃς ἐκ τῶν Πυθαγόρου δογμάτων ἐκεῖνος ὑφείλετο, παν τάπασιν, ὦ ἄνδρες, φευκτέον
至於靈魂的輪迴轉世——那是他從畢達哥拉斯的教義中竊取來的——諸位啊,是必須全然避開的。
But the transmigrations of souls, which he filched from the doctrines of Pythagoras, must, O men, be utterly shunned.
1:2515
Κομιδῇ γάρ τοι ἐκεῖνα τὰ δόγματα καταγέλαστα
因為那些教義實在荒謬可笑至極。
For indeed those doctrines are utterly laughable.
1:2516
Περὶ γὰρ δὴ τῶν ψυχῶν τῶν εἰς τὰ σώματα καταπεμπομένων ἐν τῷ Φαίδωνι ἔφη, ὡς ἐνδοῦνται αὗται, ὥσπερ εἰκός, εἰς τὰ τοιαῦτα ἤθη, οἷα ἄττα ἂν καὶ μεμελετηκυῖαι τυγ. χάνωσιν ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ·
因為論到那些被送入身體的靈魂,他在《斐多篇》中說,它們大概會進入它們今生所習慣的那類品性:
For concerning the souls sent down into bodies he said in the Phaedo that they enter, as is likely, into such characters as they happen to have practiced in this life:
1:2517
Τὰ ποῖα δὴ ταῦτα λέγεις, ὦ Σώκρατες; {–} Οἷον τοὺς μὲν γαστριμάργους τε καὶ ὕβρεις καὶ φιλοποσίας μεμελετηκότας καὶ μὴ διευλαβουμένους εἰς τὰ τῶν ὄνων γένη καὶ τῶν θηρίων εἰκὸς ἐνδύεσθαι, ἢ οὐχί; {–} Πάνυ γε εἰκὸς λέγεις
「蘇格拉底啊,你指的是哪一類呢?——譬如:那些習於貪食、放肆和好酒,又毫不警戒的人,大概會進入驢類和野獸之中——豈不是這樣麼?——你說得很有道理。」
"What sort of things, then, do you mean, O Socrates? — Such as: those who have practiced gluttony, insolence, and love of drink, and have not been on their guard, are likely to enter into the kinds of asses and beasts—is it not so? — You speak very probably."
1:2518
{–} Τοὺς δὲ ἀδικίας καὶ τυραννίδας καὶ ἁρπαγὰς προτετιμηκότας εἰς τὰ τῶν λύκων τε καὶ ἱεράκων καὶ ἰκτίνων γένη·
「——至於那些偏好行不義、暴政與掠奪的人,便進入狼、鷹和鳶之類;
"— And those who have given preference to acts of injustice, tyrannies, and rapacity enter into the kinds of wolves and hawks and kites;
1:2519
ἢ ποῖ ἂν ἄλλοσε φαῖμεν τὰς τοιαύτας ἰέναι; {–} Ἀμέλει,. ἔφη ὁ Κέβης, εἰς τὰ τοιαῦτα. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ πάντα λέγων μηκύνω, ἔστιν εὑρεῖν αὐτὸν λέγοντα τῶν τὴν πολιτικὴν ἀρετὴν ἠσκηκότων τὰς ψυχὰς εἰς μελίττας μετενσωματουμένας καὶ σφῆκας καὶ μύρμηκας καὶ εἴς γε τὸ ἀνθρώπειον γένος
不然,我們還能說這樣的靈魂往哪裡去呢?——刻貝斯說:確實是進入那樣的種類。」而為了不把每件事都述說以致冗長,人還可以找到他說:那些操練了公民德行之人的靈魂,被轉世為蜜蜂、黃蜂、螞蟻,甚至進入人類。
or where else should we say such souls go? — Assuredly, said Cebes, into such kinds." And, that I may not lengthen this by recounting everything, one can find him saying that the souls of those who have practiced civic virtue are transmigrated into bees and wasps and ants, and indeed into the human race.
1:2520
Ταῦτα δὲ οὐ μόνον γέλωτος ἄξια, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἷς ἤδη εἴρηκεν ἄντικρυς. ἐναντία
但這些話不僅可笑,而且與他先前所說的截然相反。
But these things are not only worthy of laughter, but also outright contrary to what he has already said.
1:2521
Ἐν ἐκείνοις μὲν γὰρ ἔφη κολάζεσθαι τὰς ψυχάς, τὰς μὲν εἰς τὸν Ἀχέροντα καὶ εἰς τὴν Ἀχερουσίαν λίμνην, τὰς δὲ εἰς τὴν Στύγα καὶ Κωκυτὸν καὶ Πυριφλεγέθοντα βαλλομένας·
因為在那些段落中他說,靈魂受刑罰,有些被投入阿刻戎河和阿刻魯西亞湖,有些被投入斯堤克斯、科庫托斯和皮里弗勒革同;
For in those passages he said that the souls are punished, some being cast into the Acheron and the Acherusian lake, others into the Styx and Cocytus and Pyriphlegethon;
1:2522
καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀνίατα ἐπταικότας ἐν τῷ Ταρτάρῳ τοῖς τοῦ Πυρι φλεγέθοντος ἀεὶ ξυμπεριφέρεσθαι ῥεύμασι, τοὺς δέ γ' ἰάσιμα πλημμελήσαντας, φερομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ κύματος, ἀντιβολεῖν τοὺς ὑπὸ σφῶν ἠδικημένους, ἐπὶ τῆς ὄχθης φαινομένους, καὶ πάλιν ὑπὸ τοῦ κύματος εἰς τὴν λίμνην ἀπάγεσθαι·
又說那些犯了無可救藥之罪的人,在塔耳塔羅斯永遠隨皮里弗勒革同的水流被沖來沖去,而那些犯了可治之過的人,被波濤帶著,哀求那些出現在岸上、被他們所害的人,隨後又被波濤帶回那湖裡;
and that those who have sinned incurably are forever borne about in Tartarus with the streams of Pyriphlegethon, while those who have transgressed in curable ways, borne by the wave, beseech those whom they have wronged, who appear upon the bank, and again are carried back by the wave into the lake;
1:2523
ἰκτίνων εἰσάγεσθαι σώματα, τοὺς δέ γε τὴν πολι τικὴν ἀσκήσαντας ἀρετὴν τρισολβίων ἀπολαύειν ἄθλων, σφῆκας γινομένους καὶ μελίττας καὶ μύρμηκας·
〔但在此處他卻說,不義者的靈魂〕被帶入鳶的身體,而那些操練了公民德行的人,竟享受三重有福的獎賞,變成黃蜂、蜜蜂和螞蟻;
[but here he says that the souls of the unjust] are brought into the bodies of kites, while those who have practiced civic virtue enjoy thrice-blessed prizes, becoming wasps and bees and ants;
1:2524
τοιαῦτα γὰρ τοῖς ἀρετῆς ἐπιμελουμένοις ὁ φιλόσοφος ἀπένειμε γέρα
因為這就是這位哲學家分派給那些追求德行之人的賞賜。
for such are the rewards the philosopher assigned to those who care for virtue.
1:2525
Καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ἄντικρυς ἐναντία·
這些話也是截然自相矛盾的;
And these things too are outright contradictory;
1:2526
ἐν μὲν γὰρ τοῖς πρόσθεν εἰρημένοις εἰς μακάρων αὐτοὺς ἀπέπεμψε νήσους, τὰς δὲ τῶν φιλοσόφων οἰκήσεις οὐδὲ λόγῳ ῥητὰς ἔφησεν εἶναι·
因為在先前所說的話裡,他把他們打發往那有福者之島去,並宣稱哲學家的居所甚至無法用言語述說;
for in the things said before he sent them off to the Isles of the Blessed, and declared that the habitations of philosophers are not even to be uttered in words;
1:2527
ἐνταῦθα δὲ σφηκῶν αὐτοῖς καὶ μελιττῶν καὶ μυρμήκων ἀπεκλήρωσε βίον, καὶ τοὺς ἐν τῷ προτέρῳ βίῳ μηδὲν ἠδικηκότας ἆθλον ἔφη λαμ. βάνειν τὸ ἀδικεῖν καὶ λωβᾶσθαι τοῖς ἄλλοις
但在此處他卻分派給他們黃蜂、蜜蜂和螞蟻的生活,並說那些在前生未行過任何不義的人,所得的獎賞竟是去行不義、傷害他人。
but here he allotted them the life of wasps and bees and ants, and said that those who in their former life had done no wrong receive as a prize the doing of wrong and the maiming of others.
1:2528
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ σφῆκες καὶ μέλιτται πλήττειν τῷ κέντρῳ πεφύκασι, καὶ μύρμηκες συλῶσι τὰ λήϊα καὶ τοῖς γηπόνοις ξυνδιανέμονται τοὺς καρπούς, ἥκιστα κεκοινωνηκότες τῶν πόνων·
因為黃蜂和蜜蜂天生能用其刺螫人,螞蟻則劫掠田間莊稼,與農夫分享果實,自己卻最少參與那勞苦;
For indeed wasps and bees are by nature able to sting with their sting, and ants pillage the standing crops and divide the fruits with the farmers, having shared least of all in the labors;
1:2529
καὶ οἱ σφῆκες δὲ τοῖς φυτουρ γοῖς πολεμοῦσι, τὸν τῶν φυτῶν καρπὸν διαφθείροντες·
黃蜂也與栽植者為敵,毀壞植物的果子;
and the wasps too war against the planters, destroying the fruit of the plants;
1:2530
τοῦτο δὲ ἀμηγέπη καὶ αἱ μέλιτται δρῶσιν
蜜蜂也多少做這樣的事。
and the bees too do this in some measure.
1:2531
Ἀλλὰ τούτων οὐδὲν ξυνεῖδε τῶν φιλοσόφων ὁ ἄριστος, ἀλλ' εἰς μόνον ἐπεῖδε τοῦ πρώτου γε ταῦτα εἰρηκότος τὸ κλέος
但這些事,這位哲學家中的佼佼者一概沒有看出來,反倒只顧著那首先說這些話之人的名聲。
But none of these things did the best of the philosophers perceive, but he looked only to the glory of the one who had first said these things.
1:2532
Καὶ ἑτέρωθι δὲ τοιαῦτα ἄττα μυθολογεῖ καί φησιν·
而在別處他也講說諸如此類的神話,並說:
And elsewhere too he tells such tales and says:
1:2533
Εἰς μὲν γὰρ τὸ ὅθεν ἥκει ψυχὴ ἑκάστη, οὐκ ἀφικνεῖται ἐτῶν μυρίων
「因為每一個靈魂回到它原來所出之處,須經一萬年才得到達。
"For to the place whence each soul comes, it does not arrive for ten thousand years.
1:2534
Οὐ γὰρ πτεροῦται πρὸ τοσούτου χρόνου, πλὴν ἡ τοῦ φιλοσοφήσαντος ἀδόλως ἢ παιδεραστήσαντος μετὰ φιλοσοφίας
因為在如此長久的時間之前,它不會長出翅膀,唯獨那無欺地從事哲學之人,或那於哲學中愛慕少年之人的靈魂例外。
For it does not grow wings before such a span of time, except the soul of one who has philosophized without guile, or has loved boys together with philosophy.
1:2535
Αὗται δὲ τρίτῃ περιόδῳ τῇ χιλιετίᾳ ἐῶνται·
這些靈魂在第三個千年週期得釋放;
And these, at the third period of a thousand years, are released;
1:2536
τρὶς δὲ ἐφεξῆς τὸν βίον τοῦτον οὕτω πτερωθεῖσαι, τῷ χιλιοστῷ ἔτει ἀπέρχονται
它們如此一連三次為此生長出翅膀,到第一千年便離去。
and having three times in succession winged this life thus, in the thousandth year they depart.
1:2537
Αἱ δὲ ἄλλαι, ὅταν τὸν πρῶτον βίον τελευτήσωσι, κρίσεως ἔτυχον·
至於其餘的靈魂,當它們結束了第一生,就遇見審判;
But the others, when they have ended their first life, meet with judgment;
1:2538
κριθεῖσαι δέ, αἱ μὲν εἰς τὰ ὑπὸ γῆς δικαιωτήρια ἐλθοῦσαι, δίκην τίνουσιν·
受審之後,有些往地底那執行公義之所去,付清罪罰;
and being judged, some, going to the places of justice beneath the earth, pay the penalty;
1:2539
αἱ δὲ εἰς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τινα τόπον ὑπὸ τῆς δίκης κουφισθεῖσαι, διάγουσιν. ἀξίως οὗ ἐν ἀνθρώπου εἴδει ἐβίωσαν βίου. Καὶ τούτων δὲ τὴν ἀτοπίαν τῶν λόγων καταμαθεῖν εὐπετές
另一些則被「公義」提升到天上的某處,按其在人形中所度之生過著相稱的日子。」這些話的荒謬也是容易看出來的。
but others, lightened by Justice into some place of heaven, pass their time worthily of the life they lived in human form." And the absurdity of these accounts too is easy to perceive.
1:2540
Τίς γάρ που αὐτὸν τὰς τῶν ἐτῶν ἐδίδαξε μυριάδας, καὶ ὅτι μυρίων διεληλυθότων ἐτῶν, τότε τῶν ψυχῶν ἑκάστη εἰς ἴδιον ἐπανέρχεται χῶρον; τὰ δὲ μεταξὺ τούτων οὐδὲ τοῖς ἄγαν ἀσελγεστάτοις ἥρμοττε λέγειν– ἤπου γε φιλοσόφῳ; Τοῖς γὰρ τὴν ἀκραιφνῆ φιλοσοφίαν κατωρθω κόσι τοὺς ἀκολάστους καὶ παιδεράστας ξυνέζευξε, καὶ τούτους κἀκείνους τῶν αὐτῶν ἄθλων ἔφησεν ἀπολαύσεσθαι
因為世上有誰教過他那以萬計的年數,以及一萬年過去後,每個靈魂才回到自己本鄉這回事呢?至於這兩者之間的話,連對那最放蕩無恥的人都不宜說出——何況對一個哲學家呢?因為他把那些成就了純全哲學的人,與放蕩者和孌童者並列在一起,並說這些人與那些人要享受同樣的獎賞。
For who in the world taught him the myriads of years, and that when ten thousand years have passed, then each of the souls returns to its own region? But the things in between these not even to the most utterly licentious would it be fitting to say—how much less to a philosopher? For with those who have achieved unmixed philosophy he yoked together the licentious and the pederasts, and said that these and those would enjoy the same prizes.
1:2541
Ἀλλὰ τούτων πάλιν τῶν λόγων ἐπιλαθόμενος–τὸν γὰρ οὐρανὸν ταῖς τοιαύταις ψυχαῖς ἀπεκλήρωσεν–, ἐν τῇ Πολιτείᾳ τὴν Ὀρφέως ψυχὴν κύκνειον ἔφη σῶμα λαχεῖν, καὶ ἀετὸν μὲν ἔφη γενέσθαι τὸν Ἀγαμέμνονα, λέοντα δὲ τὸν Αἴαντα, ἀθλητὴν δὲ τὴν Ἀταλάντην, καὶ πίθηκον τὸν Θερσίτην, οὐκ οἶδα ὅτου χάριν τήνδε τῶν δογμάτων τὴν ἀλογίαν ἐνθεῖναι τοῖς λόγοις κατα δεξάμενος·
但他又忘了這些話——因他先前已把天分派給這樣的靈魂——竟在《理想國》中說,俄耳甫斯的靈魂得了天鵝的身體,阿伽門農變成了鷹,埃阿斯變成了獅子,阿塔蘭忒變成了一名運動員,忒耳西忒斯變成了一隻猿;我不知他為何竟甘心把這荒謬不經的教義插進他的言論裡;
But again forgetting these accounts—for he had allotted heaven to such souls—he said in the Republic that the soul of Orpheus received the body of a swan, and that Agamemnon became an eagle, Ajax a lion, Atalanta an athlete, and Thersites an ape, I do not know for what reason consenting to insert this irrationality of doctrines into his discourses;
1:2542
δῆλος μέντοι ἐστὶ παίζων μᾶλλον ἢ σπουδάζων ἐν οἷς τὰς μετενσωματώσεις διέξεισι·
然而在他闡述輪迴轉世的那些段落中,他顯然是在戲謔,而非認真;
yet he is clearly playing rather than being in earnest in those passages where he expounds the transmigrations;
1:2543
πολλαχοῦ γὰρ τὰ ἐν Ἅιδου κο λαστήρια δείκνυσιν
因為他在許多地方陳明了陰間的刑罰之所。
for in many places he sets forth the places of punishment in Hades.
1:2544
Ἐγὼ δ' εἰς ταῦτα τρέψομαι πάλιν, ἵνα μὴ. ἐπ' ἐκείνων δὴ τῶν γελοίων τὸν φιλόσοφον καταλείπω λόγων
但我要再轉回這些事上,免得把這位哲學家撇在那些可笑的言論之中。
But I will turn back again to these things, lest I leave the philosopher in those ridiculous accounts.
1:2545
Ἀκούσατε τοίνυν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος·
那麼,請聽他說:
Hear him, then, saying:
1:2546
Ἀλλ' οὐ μέντοι σοι, ἦν δ' ἐγώ, Ἀλκίνου γε ἀπόλογον ἐρῶ, ἀλλ' ἀλκίμου μὲν ἀνδρός, Ἠρὸς τοῦ Ἀρμενίου, τὸ γένος δὲ Παμφύλου·
「我說:我要對你講的,並非阿爾喀諾俄斯的故事,乃是一個英勇之人的故事,就是阿爾墨尼俄斯之子厄洛斯,他的族裔屬潘菲利亞;
"But it is not, said I, the tale of Alcinous that I shall tell you, but of a valiant man, Er the son of Armenius, a Pamphylian by race;
1:2547
ὃς ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ τελευτήσας, ἀναιρεθέντων δεκαταίων νεκρῶν ἤδη διεφθαρμένων, ὑγιὴς μὲν ἀνῃρέθη, κομισθεὶς δὲ οἴκαδε, μέλλων θάπτεσθαι, δωδεκαταῖος ἐπὶ τῇ πυρᾷ κείμενος ἀνεβίω, ἀναβιοὺς δὲ ἔλεγεν, ἃ. ἐκεῖ εἶδεν
他在戰爭中陣亡,當那些已死十日、業已腐爛的屍首被收殮時,他卻被收殮得完好無損;被運回家後,正要安葬,到第十二日,當他躺在火葬堆上時,竟復活了,復活之後,便述說他在那邊所見的事。」
who, having died in war, when the corpses, ten days dead, were taken up already decomposed, was taken up sound; and being conveyed home, about to be buried, on the twelfth day, lying upon the pyre, he came back to life, and having come back to life, he told what he had seen there."
1:2548
Ἔφη δέ, ἐπειδὴ οἱ ἐκβῆναι τὴν ψυχήν, πορεύεσθαι ἤδη μετὰ πολλῶν, καὶ ἀφικνεῖσθαι σφᾶς εἰς τόπον τινὰ δαιμόνιον, ἐν ᾧ τῆς τε γῆς εἶναι δύο χάσματα ἐχόμενα ἀλλήλοιν, καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ αὖ ἐν τῷ ἄνω ἄλλα καταντικρύ·
「他說,當他的靈魂出去時,便已與許多靈魂同行,他們到了一個奇異之所,那裡地上有兩個彼此相鄰的洞口,在上面的天上又有另外兩個正相對的洞口;
"He said that, when his soul went forth, it journeyed already with many, and they arrived at a certain marvelous place, in which there were two openings of the earth adjoining one another, and in the heaven again above two others opposite;
1:2549
δικαστὰς δὲ μεταξὺ τού των καθῆσθαι, οὕς, ἐπειδὰν δικάσαιεν, τοὺς μὲν δικαίους κελεύειν πορεύεσθαι τὴν εἰς δεξιάν τε καὶ ἄνω διὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, σημεῖα περιρράψαντας τῶν δεδικασμένων ἐν τῷ πρόσθεν, τοὺς δὲ ἀδίκους τὴν εἰς ἀριστεράν τε καὶ κάτω, ἔχοντας καὶ τούτους ἐν τῷ ὄπισθεν σημεῖον ἁπάντων, ὧν ἔπραξαν
「審判者坐在這兩者之間,他們審判之後,就吩咐義人往右、向上經過天去,並把所判之事的憑證繫在他們前面,而吩咐不義的人往左、向下,這些人也在身後帶著他們一切所行之事的憑證。」
and judges sat between these, who, when they had given judgment, bade the just journey to the right and upward through the heaven, having fastened upon them in front tokens of the judgments passed, but the unjust [to journey] to the left and downward, these too having behind them a token of all that they had done."
1:2550
Αὐτοῦ δὲ προσελθόντος, εἰπεῖν, ὅτι δέοι αὐτὸν ἄγγελον ἀνθρώποις γενέσθαι τῶν ἐκεῖ, καὶ διακελεύεσθαι διακούειν τε καὶ θεᾶσθαι πάντα τὰ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ.. Οὗτοι ἀληθῶς ἄξιοι τῆς φιλοσοφίας οἱ λόγοι
「及至他自己上前時,他們說,他必須成為使者,向世人報告那邊的事,並囑咐他細聽並觀看那地方的一切。」這些話真正配得稱為哲學。
"And when he himself drew near, they said that he must become a messenger to men of the things there, and they charged him to listen and behold all the things in that place." These accounts are truly worthy of philosophy.
1:2551
ἀλλ' εἰς οὐρανὸν μὲν τὰς εὖ βεβιωκυίας, κάτω δὲ εἰς Ἅιδου τὰς τἀναντία προελομένας
〔他把〕那些生平美善的靈魂送上天去,卻把那些選擇相反之路的送下陰間。
[He sends] up to heaven the souls that have lived well, but down into Hades those that have chosen the contrary.
1:2552
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὁ Πλούταρχος, ἐν οἷς Περὶ ψυχῆς ἔγραψε, καὶ τὸν δικαστὴν ὑπέδειξε καὶ τοῦ δικαστηρίου τοὺς ὑπηρέτας, διήγημά τι τοιοῦτον ἐνθεὶς τῷ ξυγγράμματι·
確實,普魯塔克在他所著《論靈魂》中,也指出了審判者和審判庭的差役,並在其論著中插入了某段這樣的記述:
And indeed Plutarch too, in what he wrote On the Soul, indicated both the judge and the ministers of the tribunal, inserting some such narrative into his treatise:
1:2553
Ἀντύλλῳ φησί τούτῳ καὶ αὐτοὶ παρῆμεν ἅμα Σωσιτέλει καὶ Ἡρακλέωνι διηγουμένῳ
他說:「我們自己也與這位安提魯斯同在,連同索西特勒斯和赫拉克勒翁,聽他述說。」
"We ourselves too, he says, were present with this Antyllus, together with Sositeles and Heracleon, as he narrated."
1:2554
Ὡς γὰρ ἀβιώτως ἔχειν ἐδόκει τοῖς ἰατροῖς, ἀνε νεχθεὶς μικρὸν ἔκ τινος οὐ βιαίου καταφορᾶς, ἄλλο μὲν οὔτε ἔπραξεν οὔτε εἶπε παρακινητικόν, ἔλεγε δὲ τεθνάναι καὶ πάλιν ἀφεῖσθαι καὶ μὴ τεθνήξεσθαι τὸ παράπαν ὑπὸ τῆς ἀρρωστίας ἐκείνης, ἀλλὰ καὶ κακῶς ἀκηκοέναι τοὺς ἀγαγόντας αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου·
「因為當醫生都認為他活不成了,他卻從一場並不劇烈的昏厥中略略甦醒過來,既沒有做、也沒有說任何錯亂的話,反倒說他曾死去、又被釋放回來,並說他斷不會死於那場疾病,又說那些把他帶走的差役,被他們的主責備了;
"For when he seemed to the physicians to be past living, having recovered a little from a fainting fit that was not violent, he neither did nor said anything deranged, but said that he had died and again been released, and that he would not die at all from that sickness, but also that those who had led him off had been rebuked by their lord;
1:2555
πεμφθέντας γὰρ ἐπὶ Νικανδᾶν, αὐτὸν ἥκειν ἀντ' ἐκείνου κομίζοντας·
因為他們本是奉差去拿尼坎達斯的,卻把他帶來頂替那人;
for being sent for Nicandas, they had brought him instead of that man;
1:2556
ὁ δὲ Νικανδᾶς ἦν σκυτοτόμος. Λέγει δὲ καὶ ὡς, τοῦ Νικανδᾶ τελευτήσαντος, παραυτίκα ὁ Ἄντυλλος ἐρρώσθη
而尼坎達斯是個鞋匠。」他又說,當尼坎達斯一死,安提魯斯立刻就康復了。
and Nicandas was a cobbler." And he says also that, when Nicandas died, immediately Antyllus regained his strength.
1:2557
Ὁποῖα μὲν οὖν τῶν φιλοσόφων τὰ δόγματα, καὶ ὡς οἱ μὲν αὐτῶν τῇ γαστρὶ τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν ἐμέτρησαν, οἱ δὲ καὶ τελειοτέ ρων ἥψαντο λόγων, καὶ οἱ μὲν μέχρι τῶν τάφων ἐνόμισαν εἶναι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸν βίον, οἱ δὲ καὶ τὰς τῶν βεβιωμένων ὠνειροπό λησαν ἀντιδόσεις καὶ ὑπέδειξαν, ὡς ἐνῆν τῷ λόγῳ, τὰ φρίκης γέμοντα κολαστήρια, οὐδὲ ταῦτα τῶν μύθων καταλελοιπότες ἐλεύθερα, δι' ὧν εἰρήκαμεν, μεμαθήκατε
那麼,哲學家的教義是何等樣的——其中有些人以肚腹來衡量幸福,另一些人卻把握了更完全的話語;又有些人以為人的生命只延續到墳墓為止,另一些人卻夢想出生平所行的報應,並盡言語所能指出那充滿恐怖的刑罰——連這些也不曾撇開神話——這一切,你們都已從我們所說的話中學到了。
What sort, then, the doctrines of the philosophers are, and how some of them measured happiness by the belly, while others laid hold of more perfect words; and how some reckoned the life of human beings to last only as far as the grave, while others dreamed up the recompenses for things done in life and indicated, as far as words allowed, the punishments full of dread—neither leaving even these free of myths—you have learned through the things we have said.
1:2558
Ὥρα δὲ λοιπὸν ὑμᾶς. καὶ τὰ θεοπρεπῆ τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελίων δόγματα θεωρῆσαι
如今也是時候叫你們觀看神聖福音那配得神的教義了。
And it is now time for you to behold also the doctrines of the sacred Gospels, doctrines worthy of God.
1:2559
Ἀρχὴν τοίνυν τῶν ἀγαθῶν οὗτοί γε εἶναί φασι τὸν ἐπαινούμενον φόβον·
如今這些〔聖經〕說,眾善的開端,乃是那受稱讚的敬畏;
Now these [the Scriptures] say that the beginning of good things is the praised fear;
1:2560
Ἀρχὴ γὰρ σοφίας φόβος Κυρίου, κατά γε τὸν Σολο μῶντα καὶ τὸν ἐκείνου πατέρα·
因為照所羅門和他父親〔大衛〕所說:「敬畏耶和華是智慧的開端;」
for "the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom," according to Solomon and his father;
1:2561
τέλος δὲ τὸν τοῖς θείοις νόμοις διακοσμούμενον βίον·
至於那目的,乃是照神聖律法井然有序而度的生活;
and the end is the life ordered by the divine laws;
1:2562
Μακάριοι γάρ φησιν οἱ ἄμωμοι ἐν ὁδῷ, οἱ πορευόμενοι ἐν νόμῳ Κυρίου·
因為〔經上說〕:「行為完全、遵行耶和華律法的,這人便為有福;
for "Blessed are the blameless in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord;
1:2563
μακάριοι οἱ ἐξερευνῶντες. τὰ μαρτύρια αὐτοῦ·
遵守祂法度的,這人便為有福;
blessed are those who search out His testimonies;
1:2564
ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ ἐκζητήσουσιν αὐτόν. Τοῦτο δὲ κἀν τοῖς θείοις εὐαγγελίοις ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ ἐξεπαίδευσεν
他們要全心尋求祂。」這事,萬有的救主在神聖福音中也教導了。
with the whole heart they will seek Him out." And this the Savior of all taught also in the sacred Gospels.
1:2565
Μακαρίζει γὰρ οὐ τοὺς πλουτοῦντας καὶ τρυφῶντας καὶ κατὰ ῥοῦν φερομένους, ἀλλὰ τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῷ πνεύματι καὶ τοὺς πραεῖς καὶ τοὺς ἐλεήμονας καὶ τοὺς πεινῶντας καὶ διψῶντας τὴν δικαιοσύνην καὶ τοὺς ὑπὲρ ἀγαθοῦ τινος κακῶς πάσχειν ἀνεχομέ νους, καὶ τοῖς ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα κατορθοῦσιν ὑπισχνεῖται τῶν. οὐρανῶν τὴν βασιλείαν
因為祂稱為有福的,並非那些富足、奢華、隨波逐流的人,乃是靈裡貧窮的人、溫柔的人、憐憫人的人、飢渴慕義的人,以及那些為某種善而甘心忍受苦待的人;對那些成全這些和諸如此類之事的人,祂應許了諸天的國。
For He calls blessed not those who are rich and live in luxury and are borne along with the current, but the poor in spirit and the meek and the merciful and those who hunger and thirst for righteousness and those who endure suffering ill for the sake of some good; and to those who accomplish these and such things He promises the kingdom of the heavens.
1:2566
Προύργου δὲ οἶμαι καὶ αὐτοὺς ὑμῖν τοὺς ἐν εὐφημίας εἴδει γραφέντας ἀναγνῶναι νόμους·
我以為向你們宣讀這些以祝福形式所寫的律法本身,乃是有益的:
And I think it useful to read out to you these very laws, written in the form of a blessing:
1:2567
Μακά ριοι οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν
「靈裡貧窮的人有福了,因為諸天的國是他們的。
"Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens.
1:2568
Μακάριοι οἱ πραεῖς, ὅτι αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν
溫柔的人有福了,因為他們必承受地土。
Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.
1:2569
Μακάριοι οἱ πεινῶντες καὶ διψῶντες τὴν δικαιοσύνην, ὅτι αὐτοὶ χορτασθήσονται
飢渴慕義的人有福了,因為他們必得飽足。
Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.
1:2570
Μακάριοι οἱ ἐλεήμονες, ὅτι αὐτοὶ ἐλεηθή σονται
憐憫人的人有福了,因為他們必蒙憐憫。
Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.
1:2571
Μακάριοι οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὅτι αὐτοὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὄψονται
清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神。
Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.
1:2572
Μακάριοι οἱ εἰρηνοποιοί, ὅτι αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ κληθή σονται
使人和睦的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子。
Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.
1:2573
Μακάριοι οἱ δεδιωγμένοι ἕνεκεν δικαιοσύνης, ὅτι αὐτῶν. ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. Καὶ τἄλλα δέ, ὦ ἄνδρες, τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει διάνοιαν·
為義受逼迫的人有福了,因為諸天的國是他們的。」諸位啊,其餘的話也含有同樣的意思;
Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens." And the rest too, O men, has the same sense;
1:2574
ἀλλ' ἀρκεῖ καὶ ταῦτα δηλῶσαι τὸν τοῦ νομοθέτου σκοπόν, καὶ πρὸς ποῖον ἡμᾶς ἀφορᾶν ἐδίδαξε τέλος
但單憑這些,也足以講明那立法者的旨意,並祂教導我們當朝向甚麼目的去仰望。
but it suffices even for these to make plain the aim of the Lawgiver, and to what end He taught us to look.
1:2575
Οὔτε γὰρ πλοῦτον καραδοκεῖν ἐκέλευσεν οὔτε σώματος ὥραν καὶ ὑγείαν, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς τοὺς ἱδρῶτας καὶ τοὺς ὑπὲρ ταύτης. κινδύνους καὶ τὰ μέγιστα αὐτῆς ἆθλα καὶ ἄρρητα
因為祂並未吩咐我們去指望財富,或身體的美貌與健康,乃是去指望德行的汗水、為它所冒的危險,以及它那最大而不可言喻的獎賞。
For He did not bid us look out for wealth, nor for bodily beauty and health, but for the sweat of virtue and the dangers undergone for it, and its greatest and unspeakable prizes.
1:2576
Τίς γὰρ ἱκα νὸς λόγος τεκμηριῶσαι βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν ἀνώλεθρόν τε καὶ ἄπειρον καὶ βίον ἀγήρω καὶ ἄλυπον καὶ φροντίδων ἐλεύθερον; περὶ τούτων ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος βοᾷ·
因為哪一篇言論足以證明那不朽無邊的諸天之國,以及那不老、無憂、毫無掛慮的生命呢?論到這些事,那受神感的保羅大聲宣告:
For what account is competent to give evidence of a kingdom of the heavens that is imperishable and boundless, and of a life ageless and griefless and free from cares? Concerning these things the divinely-inspired Paul cries aloud:
1:2577
Ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδε, καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσε, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη,ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν. Εἰ δὲ ὁ τούτων αὐτό πτης οὐκ ἴσχυσεν εἰπεῖν, ἅπερ ἰδεῖν ἠξιώθη, σχολῇ γ' ἂν ἄλλος. τῶν ἀφράστων κατατολμήσοι
「神為愛祂之人所預備的,是眼睛未曾看見,耳朵未曾聽見,人心也未曾想到的。」既然連那些事的親眼見證者,都無法述說他蒙恩所見的,那麼別人就更難冒昧去說那不可言喻的事了。
"The things which eye has not seen, and ear has not heard, and which have not come up upon the heart of man, the things which God has prepared for those who love Him." But if the very eyewitness of these things was not able to tell what he was deemed worthy to see, hardly would another presume upon the unutterable.
1:2578
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ οὗτος τέλος ὡρίσατο τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον, ἀκούσατε αὐτοῦ Ῥωμαίοις γράφοντος·
至於他也立定永生為眾善的目的,請聽他寫信給羅馬人:
And that he too appointed eternal life as the end of good things, hear him writing to the Romans:
1:2579
Ὅτε γὰρ ἦτε δοῦλοι τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἐλεύθεροι ἦτε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ
「因為你們作罪之奴僕的時候,就不被義約束了。
"For when you were slaves of sin, you were free in regard to righteousness.
1:2580
Τίνα οὖν καρπὸν εἴχετε τότε, ἐφ' οἷς νῦν ἐπαι σχύνεσθε; Τὸ μὲν γὰρ τέλος ἐκείνων θάνατος·
你們現今所看為羞恥的事,當日有甚麼果子呢?因為那些事的結局就是死;
What fruit then did you have at that time in the things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of those things is death;
1:2581
νυνὶ δέ, ἐλευθε ρωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, δουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ Θεῷ, ἔχετε τὸν καρπὸν ὑμῶν εἰς ἁγιασμόν, τὸ δὲ τέλος ζωὴν αἰώνιον
但如今你們既從罪裡得了釋放,作了神的奴僕,就有成聖的果子,那結局就是永生。
but now, having been freed from sin and made slaves to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end, eternal life.
1:2582
ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας θάνατος·
因為罪的工價乃是死;
For the wages of sin is death;
1:2583
τὸ δὲ χάρισμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιος ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. Ἀρκεῖ μέν, φησί,. καὶ αὐτὴ καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἡ τῆς ἐλευθερίας δωρεὰ τὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας ὑμῖν ἐπιδεῖξαι καρπόν, ἐκ φιλοτιμίας δὲ ὅμως ὁ φιλόδωρος καὶ μεγαλόδωρος Κύριος καὶ τὴν αἰώνιον ὑμῖν δωρεῖται ζωήν, ἵνα ἁμαρτίας καὶ δικαιοσύνης τὸ διάφορον καταμάθητε
但神的恩賜,乃是在我們的主基督耶穌裡的永生。」他說,單單那釋放的恩賜本身,就足以向你們顯明敬虔的果子;然而那慷慨好施、厚賜於人的主,出於恩寵還把永生也賜給你們,好叫你們明白罪與義的分別。
but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord." The gift of freedom, he says, even by itself, is sufficient to display to you the fruit of piety; yet out of munificence the bountiful and great-giving Lord grants you eternal life as well, that you may learn the difference between sin and righteousness.
1:2584
Ἡ μὲν γὰρ. τέλος ἔσχε τὸν θάνατον, ἡ δὲ τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον
因為前者以死為結局,後者卻以永生為結局。
For the one had death as its end, but the other eternal life.
1:2585
Εἶτα μετὰ πλεῖστα καὶ τὸ μέγιστον ἐπιδείκνυσι τῶν δωρεῶν·
其後,講了許許多多的話,他又顯明那眾恩賜中最大的:
Then, after very many things, he displays also the greatest of the gifts:
1:2586
Ὅσοι γάρ φησι πνεύματι Θεοῦ ἄγονται, οὗτοί εἰσιν υἱοὶ Θεοῦ·
「因為凡被神的靈引導的,這些人就是神的兒子;
"For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God;
1:2587
οὐ γὰρ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα δουλείας πάλιν εἰς φόβον, ἀλλ' ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας, ἐν ᾧ κράζομεν Ἀββᾶ ὁ πατήρ·
因為你們所領受的,不是奴僕的靈,仍叫你們害怕,乃是領受了兒子名分的靈,靠著祂我們呼叫:『阿爸,父』;
for you did not receive a spirit of slavery again unto fear, but you received a spirit of sonship, in which we cry, 'Abba, Father';
1:2588
αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα συμ μαρτυρεῖ τῷ πνεύματι ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐσμὲν τέκνα Θεοῦ
聖靈自己與我們的靈同證,我們是神的兒女。
the Spirit itself bears witness together with our spirit that we are children of God.
1:2589
Εἰ δὲ τέκνα, καὶ κληρονόμοι·
既是兒女,便是後嗣;
And if children, then heirs also;
1:2590
κληρονόμοι μὲν Θεοῦ, συγκληρονόμοι δὲ. Χριστοῦ, εἴπερ συμπάσχομεν, ἵνα καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν. Καὶ Γαλάταις δὲ ἐπιστέλλων τὰ παραπλήσια ἔφη·
就是神的後嗣,和基督同作後嗣,只要我們和祂一同受苦,好叫我們也和祂一同得榮耀。」他寫信給加拉太人時也說了相似的話:
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with Him, that we may also be glorified with Him." And writing to the Galatians too he said similar things:
1:2591
Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος, ἀλλὰ υἱός·
「這樣,你不再是奴僕,乃是兒子了;
"So that you are no longer a slave, but a son;
1:2592
εἰ δὲ υἱός, καὶ κληρονόμος Θεοῦ διὰ Χρισ τοῦ. Καὶ Τιμοθέῳ δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν διάνοιαν γέγραφεν·
既是兒子,便藉著基督作神的後嗣了。」他寫信給提摩太也寫了同樣的意思:
and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ." And to Timothy too he wrote the same sense:
1:2593
εἰ γὰρ συναπεθάνομεν, καὶ συζήσομεν·
「因為我們若與祂同死,也必與祂同活;
"for if we have died together with Him, we shall also live together with Him;
1:2594
εἰ ὑπομένομεν,. καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν. Καὶ ἄλλην δὲ γράψας αὐτῷ ἐπιστολήν, καὶ ταῦτα ἐντέθεικεν·
我們若忍耐,也必與祂同作王。」他寫給提摩太另一封書信時,也插入了這些話:
if we endure, we shall also reign together with Him." And having written him another epistle, he inserted these things too:
1:2595
καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῆς ἀναλύσεώς μου ἐφέστηκεν
「我離世的時候到了。
"and the time of my departure has come.
1:2596
Τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα ἠγώνισμαι, τὸν δρόμον τετέλεκα, τὴν πίστιν τετήρηκα·
那美好的仗我已經打過了,當跑的路我已經跑盡了,所信的道我已經守住了;
I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith;
1:2597
λοιπὸν ἀπόκειταί μοι ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης στέφανος, ὃν ἀποδώσει μοι ὁ Κύριος ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ δίκαιος κριτής, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐμοί, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἠγαπηκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ.. Οὗτος καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν σωμάτων ἀναστάσεως καὶ Κορινθίοις καὶ Θεσσαλονικεῦσι καὶ Φιλιππησίοις καὶ πολλοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπέ στειλεν
從此以後,有公義的冠冕為我存留,就是按公義審判的主到那日要賜給我的;不但賜給我,也賜給凡愛慕祂顯現的人。」這人也曾論到身體的復活,寫信給哥林多人、帖撒羅尼迦人、腓立比人,以及許多別的人。
henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me on that Day, and not only to me but also to all who have loved His appearing." This man also wrote concerning the resurrection of the bodies to the Corinthians and the Thessalonians and the Philippians and many others.
1:2598
Καὶ νῦν μέν, φησί, σπείρεται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ·
他說:「如今這身體所種的是必朽壞的,復活的是不朽壞的;
"And now, he says, it is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption;
1:2599
σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ·
所種的是羞辱的,復活的是榮耀的;
it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory;
1:2600
σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει·
所種的是軟弱的,復活的是強壯的;
it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power;
1:2601
σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἐγεί. ρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. Αὖθις δέ·
所種的是屬魂的身體,復活的是屬靈的身體。」又說:
it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body." And again:
1:2602
Σαλπίσει γάρ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀλλαγησόμεθα·
「因號筒要響,死人要復活成為不朽壞的,我們也要改變;
"For the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed;
1:2603
δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν, καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν. Καὶ πάλιν·
因為這必朽壞的,總要穿上不朽壞的,這必死的,總要穿上不死的。」又說:
for this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality." And again:
1:2604
Ἡμῶν δὲ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει·
「但我們是天上的國民;
"But our commonwealth exists in the heavens;
1:2605
ἐξ οὗ καὶ σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα κύριον Ἰησοῦν, ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ.. Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κύριος πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἔφη·
我們也從那裡等候救主,就是主耶穌,祂要改變我們這卑賤的身體,使之與祂榮耀的身體相似。」主自己也對猶太人說:
from whence also we await a Savior, the Lord Jesus, who will transfigure the body of our humiliation, so that it becomes conformed to the body of His glory." And the Lord Himself too said to the Jews:
1:2606
Ὅτι υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐστί, μὴ θαυμάζετε τοῦτο·
「不要因祂是人子就以此為希奇;
"Do not marvel at this, that He is the Son of Man;
1:2607
ὅτι ἔρχεται ὥρα, ἐν ᾗ πάντες οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις ἀκούσονται τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκπορεύσονται οἱ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ποιήσαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν ζωῆς, οἱ. δὲ τὰ φαῦλα πράξαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν κρίσεως. Καὶ πάλιν, τὰ περὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ διηγούμενος τέλους, καὶ ταῦτα προστέθεικεν·
因為時候要到,凡在墳墓裡的,都要聽見祂的聲音,就出來:行善的,復活得生命;作惡的,復活定罪。」祂又一次述說那共同結局的事時,也加上了這些話:
for an hour is coming in which all who are in the tombs shall hear His voice, and shall come forth: those who have done good things, to a resurrection of life, but those who have practiced base things, to a resurrection of judgment." And again, recounting the things concerning the common end, He added these too:
1:2608
Εὐθέως δὲ μετὰ τὴν θλίψιν τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων ὁ ἥλιος σκο τισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς, καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες πεσοῦνται ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρα νῶν σαλευθήσονται·
「那些日子的災難一過去,日頭就變黑了,月亮也不放光,眾星要從天上墜落,天勢都要震動;
"But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give its light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken;
1:2609
καὶ τότε φανήσεται τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ·
那時,人子的兆頭要顯在天上。」
and then the sign of the Son of Man shall appear in heaven."
1:2610
Εἶτα. τὴν περὶ τῶν παρθένων παραβολὴν εἰπών, καὶ ὡς αἱ μὲν εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸν νυμφῶνα φέρουσαι τὰς λαμπάδας, αἱ δὲ μωραὶ τῆς παστά δος ἀπεστερήθησαν, ἐπειδήπερ αἱ λαμπάδες ἐσβέσθησαν, προσθεὶς δὲ καὶ τὰ τῶν ταλάντων καὶ τῶν οἰκετῶν τῶν σπουδαίων καὶ τοῦ ἀργοῦ τοῦ τὸ τάλαντον κατακρύψαντος καὶ τῷ ἐξωτάτῳ σκότει. παραπεμφθέντος, ἐπήγαγεν·
其後,祂講了那論童女的比喻——有些童女拿著燈進入新房,那愚拙的卻因燈滅了而被關在喜宴的廳外——又加上那論銀子的事,講到那勤勞的僕人,和那把銀子埋藏起來、被打發到外邊黑暗裡去的懶惰僕人,祂接著說:
Then, having told the parable concerning the virgins—how some entered into the bridal chamber bearing their lamps, while the foolish were shut out from the bridal hall, since their lamps had gone out—and having added also the things of the talents and of the diligent servants and of the idle one who buried his talent and was sent away into the outermost darkness, He went on:
1:2611
Ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώ που ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ, τότε καθήσεται ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὐτοῦ, καὶ συναχθήσονται ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη
「當人子在祂榮耀裡,同著祂的眾聖天使降臨的時候,要坐在祂榮耀的寶座上,萬民都要聚集在祂面前。
"But when the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all His holy angels with Him, then He shall sit upon the throne of His glory, and before Him shall be gathered all the nations.
1:2612
Καὶ ἀφορίσει αὐτοὺς ἀπ' ἀλλή λων, ὥσπερ ὁ ποιμὴν ἀφορίζει τὰ πρόβατα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐρίφων·
祂要把他們彼此分別出來,好像牧人分別綿羊山羊一般;
And He shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats;
1:2613
καὶ στήσει τὰ μὲν πρόβατα ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, τὰ δὲ ἐρίφια ἐξ εὐωνύ μων
把綿羊安置在右邊,山羊在左邊。
and He shall set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on the left.
1:2614
Τότε ἐρεῖ ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῖς ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ·
那時,王要向那右邊的說:
Then shall the King say to those on His right hand:
1:2615
δεῦτε οἱ εὐλο γημένοι τοῦ πατρός μου, κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου·
你們這蒙我父賜福的,來承受那創世以來為你們所預備的國;
Come, you blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world;
1:2616
ἐδίψησα, καὶ ἐποτίσατέ με·
我渴了,你們給我喝;
I was thirsty, and you gave Me to drink;
1:2617
ξένος ἤμην, καὶ συνηγάγετέ με·
我作客旅,你們留我住;
I was a stranger, and you took Me in;
1:2618
γυμνός, καὶ περιεβάλετέ με·
我赤身露體,你們給我穿;
naked, and you clothed Me;
1:2619
ἀσθενής, καὶ ἐπεσκέψασθέ με·
我病了,你們看顧我;
sick, and you visited Me;
1:2620
ἐν φυλακῇ ἤμην, καὶ ἤλθετε πρός με. Ἐκείνων δὲ φάντων μηδέν τι τούτων πώποτε δεδρακέναι–ἴδιον γὰρ τὸ μετριάζειν τῶν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀθλητῶν καὶ κατακρύπτειν τὸν πλοῦτον– ἐρεῖ φησι πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ βασιλεύς·
我在監裡,你們來看我。」但當那些人說,他們從未做過這些事的任何一件——因為謙抑自持、隱藏自己的財富,乃是德行勇士的特徵——祂說,王要向他們說:
I was in prison, and you came to Me. But when those said that they had never done any of these things—for it is characteristic of the athletes of virtue to be modest and to hide their riches—the King, He says, will say to them:
1:2621
ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐφ' ὅσον ἐποιήσατε ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν ἐλαχίστων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, ἐμοὶ ἐποιήσατε. Οὕτω τούτους ἀνακηρύ ξας καὶ δεδωκὼς τὰ γέρα τῶν πόνων, ἐρεῖ φησι καὶ τοῖς ἐξ εὐωνύμων·
我實在告訴你們,這些事你們既作在我這些最小的、信我之弟兄身上,就是作在我身上了。」祂如此宣揚了這些人,並把他們勞苦的賞賜給了他們之後,祂說,祂也要向那左邊的說:
Truly I say to you, inasmuch as you did it to one of these least of My brothers who believe in Me, you did it to Me. Having thus proclaimed these, and having given them the rewards of their labors, He says, He will also say to those on the left:
1:2622
οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἔδρασεν ἐκείνων,ἃ τῶν δικαίων ἐπετέλεσεν ὁ χορός, καὶ οὐδὲ τὴν ἐσχάτην ἐκείνων ζηλοῦσιν εὐλάβειαν
因為那些人連義人之列所成就的事,一件都沒有做過,甚至連義人最微末的虔敬都不效法。
for none of those did the deeds which the choir of the just accomplished, and they do not even emulate the least of their reverence.
1:2623
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γάρ, πάντα ἐκεῖνα πεποιηκότες, ἠρνήθησαν·
因為那些義人雖行了那一切的事,卻不承認;
For those, though they had done all those things, denied them;
1:2624
οὗτοι δέ, καὶ μὴ δεδρα κότες, πεποιηκέναι φασίν·
但這些人雖未曾行,卻聲稱自己行了;
but these, even though they had not done them, claimed to have done them;
1:2625
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἔλεγχον δέξονται καὶ τῇ τιμωρίᾳ παραδοθήσονται
然而他們既要受揭穿,又要被交付刑罰。
but they shall both receive the refutation and be handed over to punishment.
1:2626
Ταῦτα, ὦ ἄνδρες, παραβάλετε τοῖς ἐπαινουμένοις τοῦ Πλά τωνος λόγοις
諸位啊,把這些話與柏拉圖那受稱讚的言論相比一比吧。
These things, O men, compare with the praised words of Plato.
1:2627
Ὁ γάρ τοι ἄλλος λῆρος καὶ τοῦδε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τοῦ σκότους ἐκείνου γε ἄξιος·
因為他和別人其餘的那些胡言亂語,確實配得那黑暗;
For surely the rest of his nonsense, both his and that of the others, is worthy of that darkness;
1:2628
ἃ δέ γε καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐπῃνέσαμεν,. ἔχει τινὰ πρὸς ταῦτα ξυγγένειαν
但那些連我們也加以稱讚的話,與這些〔福音的話〕卻有某種親緣。
but those things which we too have praised have a certain kinship to these.
1:2629
Τὰς γάρ τοι κολάσεις καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀντιδόσεις κἀκεῖνος εἶναι ξυνωμολόγησε, καὶ τὰ θεῖα ἐπέδειξε λόγια, καὶ τὰ καινὰ καὶ τὰ παλαιά·
因為他也承認那刑罰與眾善的報應確實存在,而神聖的諭言——無論是新約的還是舊約的——也都證實了這些;
For he too acknowledged that the punishments and the recompenses of good things exist, and the divine oracles confirmed them, both the new and the old;
1:2630
δικαστὰς δὲ ἐκεῖνος μὲν ἑτέρους εἰσήγαγε, τὸν Αἰακὸν καὶ τὸν Μίνω καὶ τὸν Ῥαδά μανθυν, ἄνδρας οὐδὲ πάντα ἐπαινουμένους, τοῦ δὲ Μίνω καὶ πολλὰ ἄττα κατηγοροῦσί τινες·
但他卻引入了別的審判者,就是埃阿科斯、米諾斯和拉達曼提斯,這些人並非在各方面都受稱讚,尤其有人對米諾斯提出許多指控;
but he brought in other judges, Aeacus and Minos and Rhadamanthus, men not even praised in all respects, and against Minos in particular some bring many accusations;
1:2631
ἡμεῖς δὲ προσμένομεν δικαστὴν τὸν ἡμέτερον ποιητήν, τὸν καὶ τὴν φύσιν, ἣν ἔπλασεν, ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενον καὶ ταύτης οὐ μόνον τὰς πράξεις καὶ τοὺς λόγους γινώσκοντα, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ τῆς ἐννοίας κινήματα
我們卻是等候那位審判者,就是我們自己的造物主,祂既確切地知道祂所塑造的本性,又不僅知道這本性的行為與言語,連其思想的種種活動也都知道。
but we await as judge our own Maker, who both knows exactly the nature which He fashioned, and knows not only its deeds and words, but also the very movements of its thought.
1:2632
ἀόρατος γὰρ ἡ τῆς θεότητος φύσις
因為神性的本質是無形的。
for the nature of the Godhead is invisible.
1:2633
Τῷ τοι καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν προση γόρευσεν, ἐπειδὴ ταύτην οἱ κρινόμενοι θεωροῦσι τὴν φύσιν
正因如此,祂稱自己為人子,因為那些受審的人所看見的,正是這〔人〕性。
Wherefore indeed He called Himself the Son of Man, since it is this nature that those being judged behold.
1:2634
Τοὺς μὲν οὖν χρόνους τῆς ἀγνοίας ὑπεριδὼν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ νῦν παραγγέλλει πᾶσι πανταχοῦ μετανοεῖν, καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν, ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ἐν ἀνδρί, ᾧ ὥρισε, πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν, ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν.. Εἰ δέ τις ἀπιστεῖ τοῖς λεγομένοις καὶ λῆρον ἡγεῖται τῶν ἀποστόλων τὰ ῥήματα, τῇδε μαθέτω τὴν τούτων ἀλήθειαν
「神既然不究察那蒙昧無知的時候,如今卻吩咐各處的人都要悔改;因為祂已定了日子,要藉著祂所設立的一個人,按公義審判天下,並且叫祂從死裡復活,給萬人作可信的憑據。」但若有人不信所說的話,把使徒的言語看作胡言,就讓他從下面的事學知這些話的真實。
"The times of ignorance, then, God having overlooked, now commands all men everywhere to repent, inasmuch as He has set a day in which He is about to judge the inhabited world in righteousness, by a man whom He has appointed, having furnished proof to all by raising Him from the dead." But if anyone disbelieves the things said and reckons the words of the apostles to be nonsense, let him learn the truth of these from the following.
1:2635
Πολλὰ περὶ τοῦ μέλλοντος βίου καὶ ὁ δεσπότης Χριστὸς καὶ οἱ τούτου γε κήρυκες προηγόρευσαν·
論到來世的許多事,主基督和祂的傳令者都曾預言過;
Many things concerning the life to come both the Master Christ and His heralds foretold;
1:2636
ἐθέσπισαν δὲ καὶ ἄλλα ἄττα, ἐκείνῳ μὲν οὐδαμῶς, τῷδε δὲ τῷ βίῳ προσήκοντα
他們還預言了某些別的事,那些事絲毫不關乎來世,乃是關乎今生的。
and they prophesied also certain other things, in no way pertaining to that life, but to this present life.
1:2637
Ἐξετάσατε τοίνυν, ὦ ἄνδρες, τὰς τοῦδε πέρι γεγενημένας προρρήσεις·
那麼,諸位啊,查驗那些論到今生所作的預言吧;
Examine, then, O men, the predictions made concerning this present life;
1:2638
κἂν εὕρητε ἀληθεῖς καὶ τοῖς πράγμασιν ἐναργῶς ξυμβαινούσας, δέξασθε. ἀδηρίτως ἐκεῖνα τὰ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων τεθεσπισμένα
你們若發現它們是真的,並與事實明明相符,就當毫無爭辯地接受那些論到將來之事的預言。
and if you find them true and clearly agreeing with the facts, accept without dispute those things prophesied concerning the things to come.
1:2639
Τοῦτο δὲ ὧδέ πῃ διασκεπτέον·
這事必須大致這樣來考察:
And this must be examined somewhat thus:
1:2640
τὴν τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ὁ δεσπότης Χριστὸς προεῖπε πολιορκίαν, καὶ ὡς ὁ νεὼς ἐκεῖνος ὁ περιβόητος ἄρδην καταλυθήσεται, καὶ ὡς εἰς ἅπασαν τὴν οἰκουμένην τὸ τῶν ἐσταυ ρωκότων αὐτὸν κατασπαρήσεται γένος
主基督預言了耶路撒冷的圍困,以及那馳名遐邇的聖殿要被夷為平地,又預言那些把祂釘十字架之人的族類,要被分散到普天下。
the Master Christ foretold the siege of Jerusalem, and how that far-famed temple would be utterly demolished, and how the race of those who had crucified Him would be scattered into the whole inhabited world.
1:2641
Ἴδωμεν τοίνυν, εἰ μὴ τὸ. πέρας ὁ λόγος ἐδέξατο
那麼,讓我們來看,這話是否得了應驗。
Let us see, then, whether the word did not receive its fulfillment.
1:2642
Καὶ περὶ μὲν Ἰουδαίων οὐκ οἶμαι ὑμᾶς ἀμφισβητήσειν·
至於猶太人,我想你們不會爭辯;
And concerning the Jews I do not think you will dispute;
1:2643
ἐκείνης τε γὰρ τῆς πόλεως ἐξελήλανται καὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης γεγένηνται μέτοικοι·
因為他們既被趕出了那城,又在普天下成了寄居的;
for they have both been driven out of that city and become sojourners over the inhabited world;
1:2644
τοῦ νεὼ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐρημίαν καὶ τὴν ἐκ βάθρων κατάλυσιν οἱ μὲν τεθεαμένοι φιλαλήθως ὁμολο γήσατε, οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ τοῖς διηγουμένοις πιστεύσατε
至於那聖殿的荒涼和它從根基被傾覆,你們這些親眼見過的人,當以愛真理之心承認,其餘的人,當相信那述說此事的人。
and as for the desolation of the temple and its overthrow from the foundations, you who have beheld it, confess it as lovers of truth, while the rest of you, believe those who recount it.
1:2645
Αὐτόπτης γάρ που κἀγὼ τῆς ἐρημίας ἐκείνης γεγένημαι, καὶ τὴν πρόρρησιν, ἣν ταῖς ἀκοαῖς ἐδεξάμην, ἐθεασάμην τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὕμνησά τε καὶ προσεκύνησα
因為我自己也曾親眼見過那荒涼,那以耳朵所領受的預言,我以眼睛親眼看見了,便歌頌並敬拜那真理。
For I too have been an eyewitness of that desolation, and the prediction which I received with my ears I beheld with my eyes, and I hymned and worshiped the truth.
1:2646
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἀψευδὴς οὗτος ὁ λόγος, τὰ πράγματα βοᾷ, μεγίστῃ κεχρημένα φωνῇ·
那麼,這話毫無虛假,事實便以極大的聲音宣告出來;
That this word, then, is free from falsehood, the facts cry out, employing a mighty voice;
1:2647
ἐπιζητήσωμεν δὲ καὶ ἄλλης προφητείας τὸ πέρας
但讓我們也來尋求另一個預言的應驗。
but let us seek also the fulfillment of another prophecy.
1:2648
Προεῖπε τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ὁ δεσπότης Χριστὸς τοὺς ἀγῶνας καὶ τοὺς κινδύνους, οὓς ἔμελλον πείσεσθαι, καὶ τοῖς. ἔθνεσι καὶ Ἰουδαίοις τὴν διδασκαλίαν προσφέροντες·
主基督向使徒們預言了他們將要遭受的爭戰與危難,就是他們向外邦人和猶太人傳講教導時所要經歷的:
The Master Christ foretold to the apostles the struggles and dangers which they were about to suffer as they brought the teaching to both the nations and the Jews:
1:2649
Παραδώσουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς συνέδρια, καὶ ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν μαστιγώσουσιν ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνας καὶ βασιλεῖς ἀχθήσεσθε ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα·
「他們要把你們交給公會,也要在會堂裡鞭打你們,並且你們要為我的緣故被帶到統治者和君王面前,對他們和外邦人作見證。」過了不久又說:
"They will hand you over to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you, and you will be brought before governors and kings for My sake, for a testimony to them and to the nations." And a little after:
1:2650
Παραδώσει ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον, καὶ πατὴρ τέκνα·
「弟兄要把弟兄交去處死,父親要交兒女;
"Brother will hand over brother to death, and a father his children;
1:2651
καὶ ἐπαναστήσεται τέκνα ἐπὶ γονεῖς καὶ θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς·
兒女要起來與父母為敵,害死他們;
and children will rise up against parents and put them to death;
1:2652
καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάν των διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου
並且你們要為我的名被眾人恨惡。
and you will be hated by all on account of My name.
1:2653
Ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθή. σεται. Καὶ αὖθις·
惟有忍耐到底的,這人必然得救。」又說:
But the one who endures to the end, this one shall be saved." And again:
1:2654
Εἰ τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐπεκάλε σαν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκειακοὺς αὐτοῦ; Καὶ πάλιν·
「人既罵家主是別西卜,何況他的家人呢?」又說:
"If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much more those of his household?" And again:
1:2655
Μὴ νομίσητε, ὅτι ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
「你們不要以為我來是把和平帶到地上。
"Do not think that I came to cast peace upon the earth.
1:2656
Οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην, ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν
我來並不是帶來和平,乃是帶來刀劍。
I came not to cast peace, but a sword.
1:2657
Ἦλθον γὰρ διχάσαι ἄνθρωπον κατὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ θυγατέρα κατὰ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφην κατὰ τῆς πενθερᾶς αὐτῆς·
因為我來是叫人與父親生疏,女兒與母親生疏,媳婦與婆婆生疏;
For I came to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law;
1:2658
καὶ ἐχθροὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οἱ οἰκειακοὶ αὐτοῦ.. Τούτων ἕκαστον, ὦ φιλότης, ἔργῳ πεπληρωμένον ἔστιν ἰδεῖν
人的仇敵就是自己家裡的人。」朋友啊,這每一件事,人都可以看見在實際上應驗了。
and a man's enemies will be those of his own household." Each of these things, O friend, one can see fulfilled in deed.
1:2659
Μετὰ γὰρ τῶνδε τῶν κινδύνων καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐφώτισαν, καὶ οἱ μετ' ἐκείνους, ἣν παρέλαβον, διεφύλαξαν πίστιν·
因為在這些危難之中,使徒們光照了普天下,而他們之後的人,也保守了所領受的信仰;
For amid these dangers the apostles enlightened the inhabited world, and those after them guarded the faith which they had received;
1:2660
καὶ μαρτυροῦσι τῶν μαρτύρων αἱ θῆκαι, πανταχοῦ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης ἀστράπτουσαι καὶ τῶν θείων προρρήσεων κηρύτ τουσαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν·
殉道者的墳塋也作見證,在海陸各處閃耀生光,宣揚那神聖預言的真實;
and the tombs of the martyrs bear witness, flashing forth everywhere on land and sea, and proclaiming the truth of the divine predictions;
1:2661
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ μόνον τοὺς κινδύνους, ἀλλὰ καὶ. τὴν νίκην αὐτοῖς προηγόρευσεν
因為祂向他們預言的,不僅是危難,還有那得勝。
for not only the dangers, but also the victory He foretold to them.
1:2662
Ἐπὶ ταύτῃ γὰρ ἔφη τῇ πέτρᾳ οἰκοδομήσω μου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ πύλαι Ἅιδου οὐ κα τισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς. Ἔστι δὲ ἰδεῖν καὶ κατὰ τὴν πρόρρησιν μεμερισμένας τὰς οἰκίας·
因為祂說:「我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上,陰間的門不能勝過它。」並且照那預言,也可看見各家分裂;
For He said, "Upon this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it." And it is possible to see, in accordance with the prediction, the households divided;
1:2663
ἢ γὰρ οἱ ἄνδρες ὑπὸ τῆς πίστεως ζωγρηθέντες ἀπιστούσαις ἔτι ταῖς γυναιξὶ διαμάχονται, ἢ αἱ γυναῖκες τὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας δεξάμεναι ζυγὸν ἀλωμένους ἔτι τοὺς ἄνδρας σαγηνεύειν σπουδάζουσιν
因為或是被信仰擄獲的丈夫,與仍不信的妻子相爭,或是已領受敬虔之軛的妻子,竭力要把仍流蕩失迷的丈夫網羅進來。
for either the men, taken captive by the faith, contend against their wives who still disbelieve, or the women, having received the yoke of piety, strive to draw in their husbands who still wander astray.
1:2664
Καὶ ἡ ἀναγκαία διαίρεσις ἕνω σιν ἀξιέπαινον πραγματεύεται
這必要的分裂,反倒成就了值得稱讚的聯合。
And the necessary division works out a praiseworthy union.
1:2665
Καὶ ἵνα τὰς ἄλλας καταλίπω προρρήσεις, γυνή τις ἀλά βαστρον μύρου τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ ποσὶ προσενήνοχεν
為了把其餘的預言撇下不提,有一個婦人把一玉瓶香膏帶到祂聖潔的腳前。
And, that I may leave aside the other predictions, a certain woman brought an alabaster jar of ointment to His holy feet.
1:2666
Ταύτης τὴν πίστιν ἀποδεχόμενος πρὸς τὸν τῶν μαθητῶν ἔφη χορόν·
祂悅納了她的信心,便向門徒之列說:
Accepting her faith, He said to the choir of the disciples:
1:2667
Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὅπου ἂν κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦτο τῆς βασιλείας, κηρυχθήσεται καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν ἡ γυνὴ αὕτη εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτῆς. Ταύτην δὲ τὴν πρόρρησιν καὶ νῦν ἐστι περα τουμένην ἰδεῖν·
「我實在告訴你們,普天之下,無論這國度的福音傳到甚麼地方,這女人所行的,也要被傳揚,作為記念她。」這預言如今也可看見正在應驗;
"Truly I say to you, wherever this gospel of the kingdom is proclaimed, what this woman has done shall also be proclaimed, for a memorial of her." And this prediction too one can now see being fulfilled;
1:2668
πανταχοῦ γὰρ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέ λιον τὸ θεῖον ἀναγινώσκεται, καὶ τῆς γυναικὸς ἡ πίστις ἀνακη ρύττεται
因為在海陸各處,那神聖的福音被宣讀,這婦人的信心也被傳揚。
for everywhere on land and sea the divine gospel is read, and the faith of the woman is proclaimed.
1:2669
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν καὶ ταῦτα προεῖπεν ὁ δεσπότης καὶ τὰ ἐν ἐκείνῳ γε τῷ βίῳ γενησόμενα προηγόρευσεν, ὁρῶμεν δὲ ἀναφαν δὸν τὴν τούτων ἀλήθειαν, ἀναμφισβητήτως κἀκεῖνα δεξώμεθα, ἀπὸ τῶν ἤδη γεγενημένων ποδηγούμενοι πρὸς ἐκεῖνα καὶ κεχρη. μένοι τούτοις τεκμηρίοις ἐκείνων
那麼,既然主也預言了這些事,並預告了那來世將要發生的事,而我們又明明看見這些事的真實,就讓我們毫無疑問地接受那些事,藉著那些已經發生的事被引導趨向那些事,並以這些事作那些事的憑據。
Since, then, the Master foretold these things too, and predicted the things that would come to pass in that life, and we see manifestly the truth of these, let us unquestioningly accept those things also, being guided by the things already come to pass toward those things, and using these as proofs of those.
1:2670
Τούτου γὰρ δὴ εἵνεκα καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα προείρηκεν, ἵνα διὰ τούτων ἐμπεδώσῃ κἀκεῖνα
因為正是為了這緣故,祂預言了這些事和那些事,好叫祂藉著這些事,使那些事也得堅立。
For it is for this very reason that He foretold both these things and those, so that through these He might make those firm as well.
1:2671
Καὶ τιμάς, ἃς οὐχ ὑπέσχετο, τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκόσι φιλοτίμως ἀπένειμεν·
祂並未應許過的尊榮,也慷慨地賜給那些信祂的人;
And honors which He had not promised He bountifully bestowed on those who had believed in Him;
1:2672
καὶ οὐ μόνον τοῖς ζῶσι παμπόλλην ἔδωκε περιφάνειαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἄριστα τετελευτηκόσι πλεῖστον ξυνε κλήρωσε σέβας, ἵνα δι' ὧν οὐχ ὑπέσχετο μέν, ἔδωκε δέ, πιστεύ. σωμεν οἷς ὑπέσχετο
祂不僅把極大的聲名賜給那些活著的人,也把豐盛的尊崇分派給那些最為高貴地死去的人,好叫我們藉著那些祂未曾應許卻已賜下的事,相信那些祂所應許的事。
and not only did He give great renown to those who are living, but He also allotted abundant reverence to those who have died most nobly, so that through the things which He did not promise but gave, we might believe the things which He promised.
1:2673
Ὁ γάρ τοι τὰ ταῖς ξυνθήκαις οὐκ ἐγκείμενα δωρησάμενος καὶ φιλοτιμίᾳ τὰς ὑποσχέσεις ὑπερβαλὼν δώσει πάντως, ἅπερ ὑπέσχετο, καὶἃ τοῖς ἀγωνιζομένοις ἐπέδειξεν ἆθλα
因為那位白白賜下盟約之外之事、又以慷慨超越了自己應許的主,必定要賜下祂所應許的一切,以及祂為那些奮力爭戰的人所陳明的獎賞。
For He who has freely given the things not included in the covenants, and has surpassed His promises with munificence, will assuredly give all that He promised, and the prizes which He set forth for those who contend.
1:2674
Σχέτλιον γὰρ τοὺς μὲν γυμνασιάρχους παρέχειν τοῖς ἀθληταῖς τὸν ὑπεσχημένον μισθόν, καὶ τοὺς ἐπί τῴ τινας μισθου μένους μετὰ τὸν πόνον πληροῦν τὰ ξυγκείμενα, τὸν δὲ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργόν, ὃς δι' ἀγαθότητα μόνην καὶ τοῖς μὴ οὖσι τὸ εἶναι παρέσχε καὶ τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον ἐπετέλεσε καὶ τοῖς οὐχ ὁρῶσι τὸ φῶς τὸ τῆς θεογνωσίας ἐχαρίσατο φῶς, τοῦτον φάναι τὰς οἰκείας μὴ πληρώσειν ἐπαγγελίας
因為這實在荒謬可怖:體育館長尚且把所應許的工錢給運動員,那些為某項工作僱用人的尚且在勞苦之後履行所訂之約,而那位萬有的造物主——祂單憑良善便把存在賜給了那本不存在之物,成就了那救贖安排的奧祕,又把認識神之光的光賜給那些不見光的人——竟會不履行自己的應許麼?
For it would be monstrous that the gymnasiarchs should provide the athletes the promised wage, and that those who hire some for a task should after the labor fulfill the agreements, but that the Maker of all things—who out of goodness alone granted being even to things that were not, and accomplished the mystery of the economy, and bestowed on those who do not see the light the light of the knowledge of God—that He should fail to fulfill His own promises.
1:2675
Εἰ δὲ ἀληθής, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀληθής–θεία γάρ–ἡ ὑπόσχεσις, οὐκ ἀνόνητα, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, τὰ τῆς θείας διδασκαλίας μαθή ματα
但這應許若是真的——它確實是真的,因為它是神聖的——那麼,親愛的諸位啊,這神聖教導的教訓便不是無益的。
But if the promise is true—as indeed it is true, for it is divine—then, O dear men, the teachings of the divine instruction are not unprofitable.
1:2676
Οὐρανῶν γὰρ βασιλείαν καὶ ζωὴν τέλος οὐ δεχομένην καὶ φῶς νοερὸν καὶ τὴν μετὰ τῶν ἀσωμάτων χορείαν τοῖς πειθομένοις ὑπέσχετο, ὥσπερ αὖ κόλασιν αἰώνιον τοῖς ἀπιστοῦσιν ἠπείλησε·
因為祂向那些順服的人應許了諸天的國、那不容有結局的生命、可悟之光,以及與無形者一同的舞蹈;正如祂另一面向那些不信的人威嚇了永遠的刑罰;
For He promised to those who obey a kingdom of the heavens and a life that admits no end and intelligible light and the dance together with the bodiless ones, just as on the other hand He threatened eternal punishment to those who disbelieve;
1:2677
τοῦτο γὰρ δὴ κἀν τῇ παραβολῇ τῶν ζιζανίων δεδήλωκεν
因為這事,祂在那稗子的比喻中也講明了。
for this indeed He made plain also in the parable of the tares.
1:2678
Ταύτην γὰρ ἑρμηνεύσας ἐπήγαγεν·
因為祂解釋了這比喻之後,接著說:
For having interpreted it, He went on:
1:2679
Οὕτως ἔσται ἐν τῇ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου·
「在這世代的終結,也要這樣;
"So shall it be in the consummation of this age;
1:2680
βασιλείας αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ σκάνδαλα καὶ τοὺς ποιοῦντας τὴν ἀνομίαν, καὶ βαλοῦσιν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός·
〔天使要從〕祂的國裡,把一切叫人跌倒的,和那些作惡的,都挑出來,丟在火爐裡;
[the angels shall gather out of] His kingdom all the stumbling-blocks and those who work lawlessness, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire;
1:2681
ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων
在那裡必要哀哭切齒了。
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
1:2682
Τότε οἱ δίκαιοι ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν. Ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἐπήγαγεν·
那時,義人在他們父的國裡,要發出光來,像太陽一樣。」祂說了這些話之後,又加上:
Then the just shall shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father." Having said these things, He added:
1:2683
Ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.. Ταῦτα καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, παραινοῦντές φαμεν
「有耳可聽的,就應當聽。」親愛的諸位啊,我們也以這些話勸勉你們。
"He who has ears to hear, let him hear." These things we too say to you, O dear men, by way of exhortation.
1:2684
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἄκοντας τὰς θείας λαβεῖν ἀναγκάζομεν δωρεάς, ἀλλὰ παρακαλοῦντες καὶ λιπαροῦντες καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τούτων ἐπιδεικνύντες
因為我們並非強逼不願意的人領受神聖的恩賜,乃是勸勉、懇求,並彰顯這些恩賜的偉大。
For we do not compel the unwilling to receive the divine gifts, but we exhort, and entreat, and display their greatness.
1:2685
Ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.. ΠΕΡΙ ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΗΣ ΑΡΕΤΗΣ
「有耳可聽的,就應當聽。」 論實踐之德
"He who has ears to hear, let him hear." CONCERNING PRACTICAL VIRTUE
1:2686
Τὰ δένδρα φέρουσι μὲν αἱ ῥίζαι καὶ τρέφουσι, κοσμοῦσι δὲ οἱ κλάδοι καὶ τὰ φύλλα καὶ ὁ μεταξὺ τούτων ᾐωρημένος καρπός
樹根托住樹木,並滋養它們,但枝子、葉子,以及懸於其間的果子,卻使它們華美。
The roots bear up the trees and nourish them, but the branches and the leaves and the fruit suspended between them adorn them.
1:2687
Εἰ γὰρ δή τις ἐκτέμνοι τοὺς κλάδους καὶ ψιλώσοι τὴν κόμην, ἄχρηστα γίνεται καὶ γυμνοῦται τῆς εὐπρεπείας, καὶ περιττὴ παντελῶς ἡ. τῶν ῥιζῶν ἀποφαίνεται βάσις
因為人若砍去枝子,剝光葉叢,〔那樹〕便成了無用的,被剝奪了它的美觀,而那樹根的根基也顯為全然多餘了。
For if one were to cut off the branches and strip bare the foliage, [the tree] becomes useless and is stripped of its comeliness, and the base of the roots is shown to be wholly superfluous.
1:2688
Καὶ τὸ σῶμα δὲ ὡσαύτως δεῖται μὲν ὀφθαλμῶν ὁρώντων καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ποδηγούντων αἰσθήσεις, δεῖται δὲ καὶ ποδῶν μεταβαινόντων καὶ τὸ σῶμα φερόντων καὶ χειρῶν ἐργαζομένων καὶ τοῖς μορίοις ἅπασι καὶ τροφὴν καὶ. πόσιν καὶ τὴν ἄλλην χρείαν ποριζουσῶν
身體也照樣需要能看見、能引導其他感官的眼睛,需要能行走、能背負身體的腳,以及能作工的手,並為一切肢體供給食物、飲料和別的需用。
And the body likewise needs eyes that see and guide the other senses, and needs feet that move about and carry the body, and hands that work, and that provide for all the members both food and drink and the other necessities.
1:2689
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ χιτῶνας καὶ χλαίνας καὶ ἐφεστρίδας καὶ ξυλλήβδην ἅπαντα τὰ ἐσθήματα οὐ μόνοι ποιοῦσιν οἱ στήμονες·
誠然,內衣、外袍、罩衣,總而言之,一切衣物,都不是單憑經線織成的;
And indeed tunics and cloaks and outer-garments and, in a word, all clothing are not made by the warp-threads alone;
1:2690
χρεία γάρ που καὶ κρόκης ἐνυ. φαινομένης καὶ ξυναρμοζομένης τοῖς στήμοσιν
因為還需要把緯線織進去,與經線配合在一起。
for there is need also of the weft being woven in and fitted together with the warp-threads.
1:2691
Τί δήποτε ταῦτα διεξῆλθον; Οὐ τὸν ὕθλον, ὦ ἄνδρες, στέργων, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶνδε τῶν εἰκόνων τῆς τελεωτάτης φιλοσοφίας τὰς ὕλας ἐπιδεικνύς
我究竟為何述說這些事呢?諸位啊,並非因我喜好閒談,乃是要藉著這些比喻,顯明那最完全之哲學的素材。
Why ever have I recounted these things? Not because I delight in idle chatter, O men, but in order to display, by means of these images, the materials of the most perfect philosophy.
1:2692
Μέγιστον μὲν γὰρ ἀληθῶς καὶ παμμέγεθες ἀγαθὸν τῶν θείων ἡ γνῶσις, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀπόχρη τέλειον ἀποφῆναι τὸν ταύτης ἀξιού. μενον
因為對神聖之事的知識,誠然是最大、極其重大的善,但單憑它,並不足以使那蒙恩得著它的人成為完全。
For the knowledge of divine things is truly the greatest and most exceedingly great good, but it does not suffice to render perfect the one deemed worthy of it.
1:2693
Ὅπερ γάρ ἐστι δένδρῳ ῥίζα καὶ ὀφθαλμὸς σώματι καὶ οἱ στήμονες τοῖς ὑφάσμασι, τοῦτο ταῖς ψυχαῖς τῆς ἀληθείας ἡ γνῶσις καὶ ἡ βεβαία γίνεται πίστις
因為根之於樹、眼之於身、經線之於織物,是怎樣的,對真理的知識和堅定的信仰之於靈魂,也是怎樣的。
For what the root is to a tree, and the eye to the body, and the warp-threads to woven fabrics, this the knowledge of the truth and firm faith become to souls.
1:2694
Χρὴ δὲ οὐ μόνον εἰδέναι,. τί προσήκει περὶ τοῦ θείου δοξάζειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τοὺς ἐκείνου πολιτεύεσθαι νόμους
人不僅當知道論到神當持守甚麼,還當照祂的律法為人處世。
And one must not only know what it is fitting to hold concerning the Divine, but must also conduct one's life according to His laws.
1:2695
Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ ζωγραφικὴν ἢ σκυτοτομικὴν ἢ ἄλλην τινὰ παιδευόμενοι τέχνην, οὐχ ὅπως μόνον ἐπίστωνται ταῦτα μανθάνειν σπουδάζουσιν, ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ χειρουργῶσι καὶ μιμητὰς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τῶν διδασκάλων τοῖς ἔργοις δεικνύωσιν, οὕτω δεῖ καὶ τῆς εὐσεβείας τοὺς ἐραστὰς μὴ μόνον θεολογίαν καὶ φυσιολογίαν παιδεύεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς τῆς πρακτικῆς ἀρε τῆς ἐκπαιδεύεσθαι νόμους καὶ τούτους φυλάττειν εἰς δύναμιν καὶ πρὸς τούτους πειρᾶσθαι τῆς ψυχῆς ἐκτυποῦν καὶ διασκευάζειν τὸ εἶδος
因為正如那些受訓於繪畫、製鞋或其他技藝的人,所以渴慕學習這些,並非單為知道,乃是為要能親手操作,並藉其作品顯明自己是師傅的效法者;照樣,那些愛慕敬虔的人,也不僅當受教於神學與自然之研究,還當受訓於實踐之德的律法,盡力遵守這些,並照這些竭力塑造、整飾靈魂的樣式。
For just as those being trained in painting or shoemaking or some other craft are eager to learn these things not merely so that they may know them, but so that they may also practice them with their hands and show themselves by their works to be imitators of their teachers, so too must the lovers of piety be instructed not only in theology and the study of nature, but also be trained in the laws of practical virtue, and keep these to the best of their power, and according to these endeavor to mold and fashion the form of the soul.
1:2696
Ὁ γὰρ δὴ οὕτω ῥυθμίζων τε καὶ διαμορφῶν τὴν ψυχὴν οὐ μόνον τῶν θείων νόμων τοὺς χαρακτῆρας ἐκμάττεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ γε τοῦ νομοθέτου ζῶσά τις εἰκὼν καὶ λογικὴ γίνεται
因為那如此規範、塑造自己靈魂的人,不僅摹印了神聖律法的字樣,更成了那立法者自己的一個活而有理性的形像。
For he who thus regulates and shapes his soul not only takes the imprint of the characters of the divine laws, but also becomes a kind of living and rational image of the Lawgiver Himself.
1:2697
Τοῦτό τοι διδάσκων καὶ ὁ μέγας κῆρυξ τῆς ἀληθείας βοᾷ·
那真理的偉大傳令者,為要教導這事,也大聲宣告:
Teaching this, the great herald of the truth also cries aloud:
1:2698
Γίνεσθε οὖν μιμηταὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὁ τούτου δεσπότης παραινεῖ λέγων·
「所以你們要效法神。」誠然,他的主也勸勉說:
"Be, therefore, imitators of God." And indeed His Master too exhorts, saying:
1:2699
Γίνεσθε μιμηταὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. Καὶ πάλιν·
「你們要效法你們在諸天之上的父。」又說:
"Be imitators of your Father who is in the heavens." And again:
1:2700
Γίνεσθε τέλειοι, καθὼς ὁ πατὴρ. ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τέλειός ἐστιν. Μιμεῖται δέ, ὡς ἔνεστι, τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν ὁ ποθῶν ἐκεῖνα καὶ ἐχθραίνων ὁμοίως, ἅπερ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ δεσπότης ἐχθραίνει τε καὶ φιλεῖ
「你們要完全,像你們在天上的父完全一樣。」凡渴慕那些事、並照樣恨惡那主自己所恨惡、所喜愛之事的人,便是盡其所能地效法那萬有之神了。
"Be perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfect." And he imitates, as far as is possible, the God of the universe who longs for those things and likewise hates those things which the Master Himself hates and loves.
1:2701
Τίνα δὲ αὐτῷ δυσμενῆ, καὶ τίνα αὖ προσφιλῆ, διαρρήδην οἱ θεῖοι διδάσκουσι. νόμοι
誰為祂所憎惡,誰又為祂所喜愛,神聖的教師們明白地教導我們。
Who is hateful to Him, and who again is dear, the divine teachers plainly instruct us.
1:2702
Ὅτι οὐχὶ Θεὸς θέλων ἀνομίαν σὺ εἶ, οὐδὲ παροικήσει σοι πονηρευόμενος, οὐδὲ διαμενοῦσι παράνομοι κατέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν σου·
「因為你不是喜悅不義的神,作惡的不能與你同居,狂傲的不能站在你眼前;」
"For You are not a God who delights in lawlessness; the evildoer shall not sojourn with You, nor shall the lawless remain before Your eyes;"
1:2703
ἐμίση σας, Κύριε, πάντας τοὺς ἐργαζομένους τὴν ἀνομίαν·
「主啊,你恨惡一切作孽的人;」
"You hated, O Lord, all who work iniquity;"
1:2704
ἀπολεῖς πάντας τοὺς λαλοῦντας τὸ ψεῦδος
「說謊言的,你必滅絕。」
"You will destroy all who speak falsehood."
1:2705
Ἄνδρα αἱμάτων καὶ δόλιον. βδελύσσεται Κύριος. Ἐν τούτοις δὲ ἡμῖν ἐπιδείξας τὴν τοῦ νομοθέτου διάθεσιν, ἐν ἑτέρᾳ μελῳδίᾳ πρόσωπον εἰσήγαγε τούσδε τοὺς χαρακτήρας ἀκριβῶς ἐκμαξάμενον καὶ τῷ νομοθέτῃ προ σευχόμενον καὶ λέγοντα·
「好流人血弄詭詐的,都為主所憎惡。」在這些話中向我們顯明了立法者的心意之後,祂在另一篇詩中引出一個人,將這些品格準確地刻畫在自己身上,並向立法者禱告說:
"The Lord abhors the man of blood and deceit." Having shown us in these words the disposition of the Lawgiver, in another psalm He brought forward a person who has exactly impressed these traits upon himself and prays to the Lawgiver, saying:
1:2706
οὐ προετιθέμην πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν μου πρᾶγμα παράνομον
「我眼中不容任何不法的事。」
"I did not set before my eyes any lawless thing."
1:2707
Ποιοῦντας παραβάσεις ἐμίσησα
「我恨惡那些犯罪過的人。」
"I hated those who commit transgressions."
1:2708
Οὐκ ἐκολ λήθη μοι καρδία σκαμβή·
「彎曲的心思不能與我相連;」
"A crooked heart did not cleave to me;"
1:2709
ἐκκλίνοντος ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τοῦ πονηροῦ, οὐκ ἐγίνωσκον
「惡人從我面前退去時,我並不認得。」
"when the evil one turned away from me, I knew it not."
1:2710
Τὸν καταλαλοῦντα λάθρᾳ τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, τοῦτον ἐξεδίωκον·
「在暗中讒謗鄰舍的,我必將他驅逐;」
"Whoever secretly slandered his neighbor, him I drove away;"
1:2711
ὑπερηφάνῳ ὀφθαλμῷ καὶ ἀπλήστῳ καρδίᾳ, τούτῳ οὐ συνήσθιον
「眼目高傲、心裡貪婪的,我不與他同席。」
"with one of haughty eye and insatiable heart, with him I did not eat."
1:2712
Οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου ἐπὶ τοὺς πιστοὺς τῆς γῆς, τοῦ συγκαθῆσθαι αὐτοὺς μετ' ἐμοῦ·
「我眼要看顧地上的忠信人,叫他們與我同住;」
"My eyes are upon the faithful of the land, that they may sit together with me;"
1:2713
πορευόμενος ἐν ὁδῷ ἀμώμῳ οὗτός μοι ἐλειτούργει·
「行在完全道路上的,他必伺候我;」
"whoever walked in a blameless way, he ministered to me;"
1:2714
οὐ κατῴκει ἐν μέσῳ τῆς οἰκίας μου ποιῶν ὑπερηφανίαν
「行驕傲事的,必不得住在我家中。」
"no one who practices pride dwelt within my house."
1:2715
Οὐ γάρ τοι οὐρανὸν ἡμᾶς καὶ γῆν καὶ ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ τἄλλα δημιουργεῖν ἐκέλευσεν οὐδὲ ἁπλῆν ἔχειν καὶ ἀπερίγραφον φύσιν, ἀλλὰ μόνον ἐχθραίνειν, ἅπερ ἐκεῖνος μεμίσηκε, καὶ φιλεῖν, ἅπερ δὴ μάλα πεφίληκεν
因為祂並沒有吩咐我們去創造天、地、日、月以及其餘萬物,也沒有吩咐我們擁有那單純而不受限制的本性,而只是要恨惡祂所恨惡的,並愛祂所深愛的。
For He did not command us to create heaven and earth and sun and moon and the rest, nor to possess a simple and uncircumscribed nature, but only to hate the things He has hated, and to love the things He has greatly loved.
1:2716
Ταύτην κατορθώσας τὴν ἀρετὴν ὁ προφήτης πρὸς τὸν δεσπότην. ξὺν παρρησίᾳ βοᾷ·
先知既已成就了這德行,就坦然向主人呼喊說:
Having attained this virtue, the prophet cries out to the Master with boldness:
1:2717
Ἐμοὶ δὲ λίαν ἐτιμήθησαν οἱ φίλοι σου, ὁ Θεός·
「神啊,你的朋友在我看為極其尊貴;」
"To me, O God, Your friends are exceedingly honored;"
1:2718
λίαν ἐκραταιώθησαν αἱ ἀρχαὶ αὐτῶν. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα·
「他們的權柄極其堅固。」又過了不久:
"exceedingly mighty have their rule become." And a little later:
1:2719
Οὐχὶ τοὺς μισοῦντάς σε, Κύριε, ἐμίσησα καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς σου ἐξετηκόμην; τέλειον μῖσος ἐμίσουν αὐτούς·
「主啊,恨惡你的,我豈不恨惡他們嗎?攻擊你的,我豈不為之憂愁嗎?我完全地恨惡他們;」
"Have I not hated those who hate You, O Lord, and pined away over Your enemies? With a perfect hatred I hated them;"
1:2720
εἰς ἐχθροὺς ἐγένοντό μοι. Καὶ πάλιν·
「他們成了我的仇敵。」又說:
"they became enemies to me." And again:
1:2721
Ἄνδρες αἱμάτων, ἐκκλίνατε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ. Καὶ αὖθις·
「你們流人血的,離開我去吧。」又說:
"Men of blood, turn away from me." And again:
1:2722
Ἐκκλίνατε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ πονηρευόμενοι, καὶ ἐξερευνήσω τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ μου. Καὶ πάλιν·
「作惡的人哪,你們離開我吧,我好遵守我神的命令。」又說:
"Depart from me, you evildoers, and I will search out the commandments of my God." And again:
1:2723
Παρανό μους ἐμίσησα, τὸν δὲ νόμον σου ἠγάπησα. Καὶ πάλιν·
「我恨惡不法的人,卻喜愛你的律法。」又說:
"The lawless I have hated, but Your law I have loved." And again:
1:2724
Ὡς ἠγάπησα τὸν νόμον σου, Κύριε·
「主啊,我何等愛你的律法!」
"How I love Your law, O Lord!"
1:2725
ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν μελέτη μού ἐστιν. Καί·
「終日不住地思想。」又說:
"It is my meditation all the day." And:
1:2726
Ὡς γλυκέα τῷ λάρυγγί μου τὰ λόγιά σου·
「你的言語在我上膛何等甘美,」
"How sweet are Your sayings to my throat,"
1:2727
ὑπὲρ. μέλι καὶ κηρίον τῷ στόματί μου. Καὶ ἕτερα δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων πολλαπλάσια εὕροι τις ἂν ἐν τῇδε τῇ μελῳδίᾳ·
「在我口中比蜜和蜂房還甜。」在這詩篇中還能找到比所引述的更多許多的話;
"sweeter than honey and the honeycomb to my mouth." And one might find many other things beyond what has been quoted in this psalmody;
1:2728
ἔμπλεως γὰρ ἡ προφητεία τῆς τοιαύτης διδασκαλίας
因為這預言充滿了這樣的教訓。
for the prophecy is full of such teaching.
1:2729
Καὶ Μωϋσῆς δὲ ὁ νομοθέτης δείκνυσιν ἐν τοῖς νόμοις, τί μὲν ἀρέσκει τῷ τῶν ὅλων Θεῷ, τί δ' αὖ πάλιν ἐχθραίνει
立法者摩西也在律法中指明甚麼使萬有的神喜悅,甚麼又為祂所憎惡。
And Moses too, the lawgiver, shows in the laws what pleases the God of all things, and what again is hateful to Him.
1:2730
Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ τούτων Θεὸς ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ἔφη·
並且這些事的神自己也在福音書中說:
And the very God of these things said in the Gospels:
1:2731
Οὐ πᾶς ὁ λέγων μοι Κύριε Κύριε εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. Καὶ πάλιν·
「凡稱呼我『主啊,主啊』的人不能都進神的國,惟獨遵行我天父旨意的人才能進去。」又說:
"Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord,' shall enter the kingdom of God, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven." And again:
1:2732
Ὁ ποιήσας καὶ διδάξας μέγας κληθήσεται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν. Καὶ πάλιν·
「凡遵行並教訓人的,他在天國要稱為大的。」又說:
"He who does and teaches shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven." And again:
1:2733
Ὁ ἀγαπῶν με τὰς ἐντο. λάς μου πληρώσει. Καὶ μέντοι κἀν τῇ παραβολῇ τῶν ταλάντων ἔδειξεν, ὡς οὐ μόνον ὧν δέδωκεν ἀπαιτήσει τὸν ἀριθμόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἐργασίαν εἰσπράξεται·
「愛我的,必遵守我的命令。」並且在才幹(他連得)的比喻中,祂表明祂不僅要追討所賜下的數目,也要索取那勞作的成果;
"He who loves Me will fulfill My commandments." Moreover, in the parable of the talents He showed that He will demand not only the number of what He has given, but will also exact the labor;
1:2734
καὶ τὸν ταύτην οὐκ ἔχοντα γυμνώ σας τῆς χάριτος, τῷ ζόφῳ παραδώσει πεπεδημένον
至於那沒有這勞作成果的,祂便剝去他的恩典,把他捆綁交付幽暗。
and the one who does not have this He stripped of grace and handed over, bound, to the darkness.
1:2735
Καὶ τὰς παρθένους δὲ τὰς ἀρκοῦν οὐκ ἐσχηκυίας τὸ ἔλαιον ἔξω τοῦ νυμφῶνος κατέλιπε, καὶ ταῦτα παρθένους καλῶν
至於那些沒有足夠油的童女,祂便把她們撇在洞房之外,雖然仍稱她們為童女。
And the virgins who did not have sufficient oil He left outside the bridal chamber, and that though calling them virgins.
1:2736
Καὶ τὸν ἐσθῆτα περιβεβλημένον οὐχ ἁρμόττουσαν γάμῳ τῶν δαιτυμόνων ἐχώρισε καὶ τῆς εὐωχίας ἐξήλασε·
至於那穿著不合婚筵之衣的人,祂便把他從賓客中分開,趕出筵席之外;
And the man clothed in a garment unfitting for the wedding He separated from the guests and drove out from the feast;
1:2737
καίτοι κληθεὶς εἰσελήλυθεν, ἀλλ' οὐκ αὐτόματος εἰσεπήδησεν·
其實他原是受邀而進來的,並非擅自闖入;
and yet, being invited, he had entered, and had not rushed in uninvited;
1:2738
ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ διὰ μόνην τὴν τοῦ νυμφίου φιλοτιμίαν ἀπολαύσας τῆς κλήσεως οὐκ ἤμειψε τὴν στολήν,. ἔπαθεν, ἅπερ ἔπαθεν
然而既然他單憑新郎的慷慨而蒙受邀請,卻沒有換上禮服,他便受了他所該受的。
but since, having enjoyed the invitation solely through the bridegroom's munificence, he did not change his robe, he suffered what he suffered.
1:2739
Ἑκουσίως γὰρ ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκέτι περὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀπολείπεται θυσία, φοβερὰ δέ τις ἐκδοχὴ κρίσεως καὶ πυρὸς ζῆλος ἐσθίειν. μέλλοντος τοὺς ὑπεναντίους. Εἶτα ἐκ παραδείγματος τόνδε κρατύνει τὸν λόγον·
「因為我們得知真道以後若故意犯罪,贖罪的祭就再沒有了,惟有戰懼等候審判和那將要吞滅眾敵人的烈火。」然後他用一個例子加強這論點:
"For if we sin willfully after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fury of fire about to consume the adversaries." Then by an example he strengthens this argument:
1:2740
Ἀθετήσας τις νόμον Μωϋσέως χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶ μάρτυσιν ἀποθνῄσκει
「干犯摩西律法的,憑兩三個見證人,尚且不得憐恤而死。」
"Anyone who has set aside the law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses."
1:2741
Πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας ὁ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταπατήσας καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος, ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας; οἴδαμεν γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα·
「何況人踐踏神的兒子,將那使他成聖之約的血當作平常,又褻慢施恩的聖靈,你們想,他該受的刑罰豈不更重嗎?因為我們知道那說這話的:
"How much worse punishment, do you think, will he be deemed worthy of, who has trampled underfoot the Son of God, and counted the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified an unholy thing, and outraged the Spirit of grace? For we know the One who said:"
1:2742
ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω, λέγει Κύριος
「『伸冤在我,我必報應』,主說。」
"'Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,' says the Lord."
1:2743
Κρινεῖ Κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. Εἶτα τοὺς ῥᾳστώνῃ ξυζῶντας δεδίττεται καί φησιν·
「主要審判他的百姓。」然後他恐嚇那些安逸度日的人說:
"The Lord will judge His people." Then he frightens those who live in ease and says:
1:2744
Φοβερὸν τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας Θεοῦ ζῶντος. Καὶ ἑτέρωθι βοᾷ·
「落在永生神的手裡,真是可怕的。」在別處他又呼喊說:
"It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God." And elsewhere he cries:
1:2745
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν δεῖται ἡ γνῶσις τῆς πρακτικῆς ἀρετῆς, ἱκανὰ καὶ ταῦτα δηλῶσαι·
如此說來,知識需要實踐的德行,單這些話就足以說明了;
That knowledge therefore needs practical virtue, even these things are sufficient to make clear;
1:2746
ἴδωμεν δέ, τίνα καὶ τῶνδε πέρι τοῖς Ἑλλή νων ἔδοξε φιλοσόφοις
但讓我們看看希臘的哲學家們對這些事又有甚麼看法。
but let us see what the philosophers of the Greeks also thought concerning these matters.
1:2747
Ὀψόμεθα γάρ τοι τὸν Πλάτωνα καί τινας ἄλλους, τὴν τούτου φιλοσοφίαν ἐζηλωκότας, τῷδε ξυμφωνοῦντας τῷ λόγῳ·
因為我們將看見柏拉圖和某些效法他哲學的人都與這教訓相合;
For we shall see that Plato and certain others who emulated his philosophy agree with this teaching;
1:2748
καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς Νόμοις οὕτω φησίν·
因為他在《法律篇》中這樣說:
for in the Laws he speaks thus:
1:2749
Τὸν οὖν τῷ θεῷ προσφιλῆ γενησόμενον, εἰς δύναμιν ὅτι μάλιστα καὶ ἑαυτὸν τοιοῦτον ἀναγκαῖον γίνεσθαι·
「凡要成為神所喜愛的人,必須盡其所能使自己也成為這樣的人;」
"He, then, who is to become dear to God must, so far as possible, himself also become such;"
1:2750
καὶ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον ὁ μὲν σώφρων ἡμῶν θεῷ φίλος·
「按此原則,我們中間有節制的人乃是神的朋友,」
"and according to this principle the temperate among us is dear to God,"
1:2751
τε καὶ διάφορος. Οὐδὲν τοίνυν ἀλλοῖον οὐδὲ οὗτος εἴρηκεν, ἀλλὰ ξυνομολογεῖ καὶ αὐτός, ὡς δυνατόν, ἐν ταῖς περὶ τἀγαθοῦ διαθέσεσι τὸν πεποιηκότα μιμεῖσθαι Θεόν·
「因為他與祂相似;而無節制的人則與祂不同、與祂不和。」如此,這人所說的並無不同,他自己也同意:我們當盡可能在向善的心志上效法那造我們的神;
"for he is like Him; while the intemperate is unlike Him and at variance with Him." Nothing different, then, has this man said either, but he himself also concurs that, so far as possible, in our dispositions toward the good we are to imitate the God who made us;
1:2752
ἐνταῦθα μέντοι σώφρονα οὐ τὸν ἡδονῶν ἐκάλεσε κρείττονα, ἀλλὰ τὸν σῶον καὶ ἄρτιον τὸ. λογικὸν διασώσαντα
然而在此,他所稱的「有節制者」並非指那勝過情慾的人,而是指那保全了健全完整理性的人。
here, however, by "temperate" he did not call the one who masters pleasures, but the one who has preserved his rational faculty sound and whole.
1:2753
Παραπλήσια δὲ κἀν τῷ Θεαιτήτῳ ξυγγέγρα φεν·
在《泰阿泰德篇》中他也寫了類似的話:
And similar things he has written also in the Theaetetus:
1:2754
Ἀλλ' οὔτε ἀπόλλυσθαι τὰ κακὰ δυνατόν, ὦ Θεόδωρε–ὑπεναντίον γάρ τι τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἀεὶ εἶναι ἀνάγκη–, οὔτε ἐν θεοῖς αὐτὰ ἱδρῦσθαι, τὴν δὲ θνητὴν φύσιν καὶ τόνδε τὸν τόπον περιπολεῖ ἐξ ἀνάγκης·
「但是,特俄多魯啊,惡是不可能被消滅的——因為必須常有某物與善相反——它們也不能存在於諸神之中,而是必然在必死的本性和這地界中盤旋;」
"But it is not possible, Theodorus, for evils to be destroyed—for there must always be something contrary to the good—nor can they be established among the gods, but of necessity they hover about mortal nature and this region;"
1:2755
διὸ καὶ πειρᾶσθαι χρὴ ἐνθένδε ἐκεῖσε φεύγειν ὅτι τάχιστα
「所以人必須竭力盡快地從此處逃往彼處。」
"wherefore one must endeavor to flee from here to there as quickly as possible."
1:2756
Φυγὴ δὲ ὁμοίωσις θεῷ κατὰ τὸ δυνατόν·
「這逃避就是盡可能地與神相似;」
"And the flight is a likening to God, so far as is possible;"
1:2757
ὁμοίωσις δὲ δίκαιον καὶ ὅσιον μετὰ φρονήσεως γενέ σθαι.. Μάλα δὲ καὶ σαφῶς καὶ σοφῶς ἐν τούτοις τὸν τῆς μιμήσεως ἐξεπαίδευσε τρόπον
「這相似就是憑著智慧成為公義聖潔的人。」他在這些話中極其清楚、極其智慧地教導了效法的方式。
"and the likening is to become just and holy with wisdom." Very clearly and very wisely in these words he has taught the manner of imitation.
1:2758
Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ φυγεῖν τὰ τῇδε ἐκέλευσεν, οὐκ ἔξω τῆς γῆς γινόμενον, ἀλλὰ τῶν περιγείων πραγμάτων ἀπαλλαττόμενον·
因為他首先吩咐我們逃避此世的事物,並非要離開地上,而是要從屬地的事務中得脫離;
For first he bade us flee the things here below, not by going outside the earth, but by being delivered from earthly affairs;
1:2759
τοῦτο γὰρ δεδήλωκεν, ἐν οἷς ἐπήγαγεν·
因為他在所附加的話中講明了這一點:
for he made this clear in what he added:
1:2760
Φυ γὴν γάρ φησιν ἐκάλεσα τὴν πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ὁμοίωσιν.. Ἀξιέπαινος δὲ καὶ ἡ προσθήκη·
因為他說:「我稱『逃避』乃是與神相似。」那附加的話也值得稱讚;
for he says, "I have called 'flight' the likening to the divine." Praiseworthy too is the addition;
1:2761
οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς ὁμοιωθῆναι νενομοθέτηκεν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀνθρώποις ἐστὶ δυνατόν
因為他並非單單立法要人與神相似,而是「盡人所能」地相似。
for he did not simply legislate that one be made like, but "so far as is possible for human beings."
1:2762
Εἶτα τὸ τῆς ὁμοιώσεως ἐπέδειξεν εἶδος·
然後他指明了那相似的樣式:
Then he showed the form of the likening:
1:2763
Ὁμοίωσιν γάρ φησι προσηγό ρευσα τὸ ὅσιον καὶ δίκαιον γενέσθαι μετὰ φρονήσεως. Καὶ αὕτη δὲ ἀξιάγαστος ἡ προσθήκη
因為他說:「我所稱的『相似』就是憑智慧成為聖潔公義。」這附加的話也是可欽佩的。
for he says, "I have named 'likening' the becoming holy and just with wisdom." And this addition too is admirable.
1:2764
Εἰσὶ γὰρ δή τινες πλείστην μὲν τοῦ δικαίου φροντίδα ποιούμενοι, σκαιότητι δὲ τῷ τοῦ κατορθώματος. λυμαινόμενοι κάλλει
因為確有些人極其留心公義,卻因笨拙而損壞了善行之美。
For there are indeed some who take very great care of justice, but mar the beauty of the right deed by clumsiness.
1:2765
Ἔπειτα διὰ πλειόνων ἐν αὐτῷ γε τῷ διαλόγῳ τὴν τελειότητα διδάσκει τῆς ἀρετῆς, ὧδέ πῃ γράφων·
然後,他在那同一對話中更詳盡地教導德行的完全,大約這樣寫道:
Then, at greater length, in that very dialogue he teaches the perfection of virtue, writing somewhat thus:
1:2766
Λέγωμεν δὴ περὶ τῶν κορυφαίων
「那麼讓我們談論那些卓越之人。」
"Let us speak then about the foremost men."
1:2767
Τί γὰρ ἄν τις τοὺς παρα νόμως ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ διατρίβοντας λέγοι; οὗτοι δέ που οὔτε εἰς ἀγορὰν ἴσασι τὴν ὁδόν, οὔτε ὅπου δικαστήριον ἢ βουλευτήριονἤ τι κοινὸν ἄλλο τῆς πόλεως συνέδριον·
「對於那些合宜地在哲學中度日的人,又該說甚麼呢?這些人既不知道往市集的路,也不知道法庭、議事廳或城中任何別的公共集會在何處;」
"For what should one say of those who pass their time lawfully in philosophy? These men neither know the way to the marketplace, nor where the courthouse is, or the council chamber, or any other public assembly of the city;"
1:2768
νόμους δὲ καὶ ψηφίσματα λεγόμενα ἢ γραφόμενα οὔτε ὁρῶσιν οὔτε ἀκούουσιν·
「無論是口傳或筆載的律法與法令,他們既不看也不聽;」
"laws and decrees, whether spoken or written, they neither see nor hear;"
1:2769
σπουδαὶ δὲ ἑταιριῶν ἐπ' ἀρχὰς καὶ ξύνοδοι καὶ δεῖπνα καὶ οἱ ξὺν αὐλη τρίσι κῶμοι οὐδὲ ὄναρ πράττειν προσίσταται αὐτοῖς
「黨派為爭奪官職而起的熱衷鑽營、聚會、宴飲,以及伴著吹笛女的狂歡——他們連在夢中也不會想到去做這等事。」
"the zealous strivings of political factions for office, and the gatherings and banquets and revels with flute-girls—it does not occur to them to do such things, not even in a dream."
1:2770
Οὐδὲ εἰ κακῶς τις γέγονεν ἐν πόλει,ἤ τί τῳ κακόν ἐστιν ἐκ προγόνων γεγονὸς πρὸς ἀνδρῶν ἢ γυναικῶν, μᾶλλον αὐτὸν λέληθεν ἢ τῆς. θαλάττης οἱ λεγόμενοι χόες
「若有人在城裡行了卑劣的事,或有甚麼禍患從某人祖先傳下,無論是男方或女方一系,他知道這些的程度,並不比知道俗話所說海水有多少斗更多。」
"Nor, if someone has been base in the city, or if some evil has come upon a man from his ancestors, whether on the men's or the women's side, is it any more known to him than, as the saying goes, the number of pints in the sea."
1:2771
Καὶ ταῦτα πάντα οὐδ' ὅτι οὐκ οἶδεν, οἶδεν·
「對於這一切事,他甚至不知道自己不知道;」
"And of all these things he does not even know that he does not know them;"
1:2772
οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτῶν ἀπέχεται τοῦ εὐδοκιμεῖν χάριν, τῷ ὄντι δὲ τὸ σῶμα μόνον ἐν τῇ πόλει κεῖται αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπιδημεῖ, ἡ δὲ διάνοια, ταῦτα πάντα ἡγησαμένη σμικρὰ καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν ἀτιμά σασα, πανταχῇ πέταται, κατὰ Πίνδαρον, τά τε γῆς ὑπένερθεν καὶ τὰ ἐπίπεδα γεωμετροῦσα οὐρανοῦ τε ὕπερ ἀστρονομοῦσα, καὶ πᾶσαν πάντῃ φύσιν διερευνωμένη.. Ἐν δὲ τούτοις ὁ Πλάτων τὴν τῶν ἡμετέρων φιλοσόφων ἐζω γράφησε πολιτείαν·
「因為他甚至不為著名聲而遠離這些事,實際上唯有他的身體留在城中居住,而他的心思既以這一切為渺小、視如無物,便加以輕看,向四方飛馳,正如品達所說,『丈量地底之物與地上之面,在諸天之上觀測星辰,又遍尋萬物的每一本性』。」柏拉圖在這些話裡描繪了我們眾哲士的生活方式;
"for he does not even hold aloof from them for the sake of reputation, but in truth only his body resides and dwells in the city, while his mind, deeming all these things small and worth nothing, despises them and flies everywhere, as Pindar says, 'measuring the things beneath the earth and the surfaces above, and doing astronomy beyond the heavens, and searching out every nature in every way.'" In these words Plato painted the polity of our philosophers;
1:2773
οὐ γὰρ δή τις παρ' ἐκείνοις τοιοῦτος ἐγένετο
因為在那些人中間從未興起過這樣的人。
for among those people no one of such a kind ever arose.
1:2774
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Σωκράτης, τῶν φιλοσόφων ὁ κορυφαῖος, κἀν τοῖς γυμνασίοις κἀν τοῖς ἐργαστηρίοις διαλεγόμενος διετέλει·
因為哲學家中最卓越的蘇格拉底,無論在運動場或在作坊中,都不住地與人辯論;
For Socrates, the foremost of the philosophers, continually held discussions both in the gymnasia and in the workshops;
1:2775
καὶ ποτὲ μὲν ἐν ἄστει διέτριβε, ποτὲ δὲ εἰς Πειραιᾶ κατιὼν τὰς πομπὰς ἐθεώρει·
他時而在城中度日,時而下到比雷埃夫斯港去觀看遊行;
and at one time he spent his time in the city, at another, going down to the Piraeus, he watched the processions;
1:2776
καὶ μέντοι καὶ εἰς ξυσσίτια ἀπιὼν ἠνείχετο καὶ Ἀριστοφάνους κωμῳδοῦντος καὶ Ἀλκιβιάδου κωμάζοντος–τοῦτο γὰρ διδάσκει τοῦ Πλάτωνος τὸ Ξυμπό. σιον–καὶ εἰς θέατρον ἀναβαίνων ξυνεθεᾶτο τῷ δήμῳ
並且他還去赴公共會餐,甚至容忍亞里斯多芬在喜劇中譏笑他、亞西比德縱酒狂歡——這正是柏拉圖的《會飲篇》所講述的——他也上劇場去與民眾一同觀看。
and indeed, going off to the common meals, he put up even with Aristophanes mocking him in comedy and Alcibiades revelling—for this is what Plato's Symposium teaches—and going up to the theater he watched together with the populace.
1:2777
Ἥκιστα τοίνυν αὐτῷ προσήκει τὰ παρὰ Πλάτωνος εἰρημένα
如此說來,柏拉圖那些話最不合適用在他身上。
Least of all, then, do Plato's words befit him.
1:2778
Εἰ δὲ τούτῳ οὐ προσῆκε, σχολῇ γ' ἂν ἄλλῳ τῳ ἁρμόσειεν
但若這些話不合適用在他身上,那就更難合適用在別人身上了。
But if they did not befit him, then they would hardly fit anyone else.
1:2779
Οἱ δὲ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς ἐρασθέντες φιλοσοφίας πόρρωθεν τῶν πολιτικῶν θορύβων γεγένηνται·
然而那些愛慕福音哲學的人,卻遠離了政治的喧囂;
But those who fell in love with the evangelical philosophy have kept far from political tumults;
1:2780
βίῳ, οὐ γυναικῶν καὶ παίδων καὶ κτημάτων ἐπι μελούμενοι, ἀλλὰ τὰς ψυχὰς κατά γε τὸν κανόνα τῶν θείων διευθύνοντες νόμων καὶ οἷόν τινες ἄριστοι ζωγράφοι πρὸς τὰ ἀρχέτυπα τῆς ἀρετῆς τὰς νοερὰς αὐτῶν ζωγραφοῦντες εἰκόνας
他們所過的生活不為妻子、兒女和產業操心,而是按神聖律法的準繩引導自己的靈魂,又像某些卓越的畫家,依照德行的原型描繪他們德行的屬靈圖像。
[living] a life not caring for wives and children and possessions, but directing their souls according to the canon of the divine laws, and like some excellent painters painting the noetic images of their virtue after the archetypes of virtue.
1:2781
Ὅτι γὰρ δὴ τούτοις ἁρμόττει τὰ παρὰ Πλάτωνος εἰρημένα, μάρτυς αὐτὸς μετὰ πλεῖστα εἰπών·
至於柏拉圖的話確實合適用在這些人身上,他自己就是見證,因為他在許多話之後說:
For that Plato's words indeed befit these men, he himself is a witness, having said after a great deal:
1:2782
Ἄγροικον δὲ καὶ ἀπαίδευ τον ὑπ' ἀσχολίας οὐδὲν ἧττον τῶν νομέων τὸν τοιοῦτον ἀναγκαῖον γίνεσθαι, σηκὸν ἐν ὄρει τὸ τεῖχος περιβαλλόμενον
「由於缺少閒暇,這樣的人勢必變得不亞於牧人那般粗野無文,在山上的羊圈四圍築起圍牆。」
"From lack of leisure such a man must of necessity become no less rustic and uneducated than a herdsman, throwing his wall around a fold on a mountain."
1:2783
Γῆς δὲ ὅταν μυρία πλέθρα ἢ εἴ τι πλέον ἀκούσῃ ὥς τις ἄρα κεκτημένος θαυ μαστὰ πλήθη κέκτηται, πάνυ σμικρὰ δοκεῖ ἀκούειν εἰς ἅπασαν εἰωθὼς τὴν γῆν βλέπειν.. Ὅτι δὲ τῶν παρ' Ἕλλησι πεφιλοσοφηκότων οὐδεὶς ἐν ὄρει σηκὸν δειμάμενος ᾤκησεν, ἱκανὰ μὲν καὶ τὰ παλαιὰ δηλῶσαι ξυγγράμματα, μαρτυρεῖτε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, τοῖς τοῦτον μετιοῦσι νεμεσῶντες τὸν βίον
「每當他聽說某人擁有一萬畝地或更多,說那人擁有驚人的財富,因他習於放眼觀看全地,便覺得這話算不得甚麼。」希臘的眾哲士中沒有一個曾在山上築圈居住,古代的著作足以證明這一點,你們自己也作見證,因為你們對那些追求這種生活的人懷有惡意。
"And whenever he hears that someone owns ten thousand plethra of land or even more, that he possesses wondrous quantities, it seems to him a very small thing to hear, being accustomed to look upon the whole earth." That none of those who have philosophized among the Greeks ever built a fold on a mountain and dwelt there, the ancient writings are sufficient to show, and you yourselves bear witness, since you bear ill-will toward those who pursue this kind of life.
1:2784
Ἀλλ' ὁ Πλάτων τοῦτον εἴρηκεν ἀξιαγα. στότατον εἶναι·
然而柏拉圖卻說這樣的人最值得欽佩;
But Plato said that such a man is most admirable;
1:2785
ξύμφωνα δὲ κἀν τῷ δευτέρῳ τῆς Πολιτείας ἔφη·
與此相合,他在《理想國》第二卷中說:
and in agreement, in the second book of the Republic he said:
1:2786
Τὸν γὰρ τοιοῦτόν φησι θέντες, τὸν δίκαιον αὖ παρ' αὐτὸν ἱστῶμεν τῷ λόγῳ, ἄνδρα ἁπλοῦν καὶ γενναῖον, κατ' Αἰσχύλον, οὐ δοκεῖν, ἀλλ' εἶναι ἀγαθὸν ἐθέλοντα
因為,他既立了那樣一個人,便說:「讓我們在論述中也在他旁邊立起那公義的人,一個單純高貴的人,正如埃斯庫羅斯所說,他不願顯為善,而願實際為善;」
for, having set up such a one, he says, "let us in turn set up beside him in our argument the just man, a man simple and noble, who, as Aeschylus says, wishes not to seem but to be good;"
1:2787
εἰ γὰρ δόξαι δίκαιος εἶναι, ἔσονται αὐτῷ τιμαὶ καὶ δωρεαί, δο κοῦντι τοιούτῳ εἶναι·
「因為他若顯為公義,因被看作這樣的人,就必有尊榮與賞賜歸給他;」
"for if he should seem to be just, there will be honors and gifts for him, since he is thought to be such;"
1:2788
ἄδηλον οὖν, εἴτε τοῦ δικαίου εἴτε τῶν. δωρεῶν καὶ τιμῶν ἕνεκα τοιοῦτος εἴη
「那麼便難以判定,他成為這樣的人究竟是為著公義,還是為著賞賜與尊榮。」
"it is unclear, then, whether he is such for the sake of justice or for the sake of the gifts and honors."
1:2789
Γυμνωτέος δὴ πάντων πλὴν δικαιοσύνης, καὶ ποιητέος ἐναντίως διακείμενος τῷ προ τέρῳ
「因此必須剝去他一切,只剩公義,使他與前一個人處於相反的境地。」
"He must therefore be stripped of everything except justice, and made to be disposed in the opposite way to the former man."
1:2790
Μηδὲν γὰρ ἔχων, δόξαν ἐχέτω μεγίστην ἀδικίας, ἵνα βεβασανισμένοςᾖ εἰς δικαιοσύνην, τῷ μὴ τίθεσθαι ὑπὸ κακοδοξίας καὶ τῶν ἀπ' αὐτῆς γινομένων·
「他雖一無所有,卻讓他擔負最大的不義之名,好叫他在公義上受試煉,因他不被惡名以及由此而生的事所動搖;」
"For though having nothing, let him have the greatest reputation for injustice, so that he may be tested with respect to justice, by not being moved by ill repute and what comes from it;"
1:2791
ἀλλ' ἔστω ἀμετάστατος μέχρι θανάτου, δοκῶν εἶναι ἄδικος διὰ βίου.. Καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ὡσαύτως τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἁρμόττει τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀθληταῖς
「但讓他至死不變,一生都顯為不義。」這些話也同樣合適用在我們德行的競技者身上。
"but let him be unwavering until death, seeming throughout his life to be unjust." And these things likewise befit our athletes of virtue.
1:2792
Ἀλλ' ὑμεῖς τοὺς μὲν οὕτως ἀγωνιζομένους οὔτε θεωρεῖν οὔτε θαυμάζειν ἐθέλετε
然而你們既不肯觀看,也不肯欽佩那些如此爭戰的人。
But you are unwilling either to behold or to admire those who contend in this way.
1:2793
Εἰ δέ τινας ἴδοιτε τὸ μὲν πρόσχημα τοῦτο περικειμένους, οὐ πάντα δὲ ξυνομολογοῦντα τῷ σχήματι βίον ἀσπαζομένους, εὐθὺς εἰς λοιδορίαν κινεῖτε τὴν γλῶτταν
你們若看見有些人披著這外表的裝束,卻不過一種與這裝束完全相稱的生活,便立刻動舌辱罵。
And if you should see some who wear this outward guise, but do not embrace a life that wholly agrees with the garb, you immediately stir your tongue to abuse.
1:2794
Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐκείνους ἐβάλλετε μόνους, εἶχεν ἄν τινα τὸ γινόμενον λόγον·
你們若只攻擊那等人,所行的還算有些道理;
And if you assailed only those, the thing done would have some reason;
1:2795
ἐπειδὴ δὲ μετ' ἐκείνων καὶ τοὺς ἄντικρυς ἐναντίως διακει μένους ἐκείνοις καὶ ἀληθῶς φιλοσοφοῦντας κωμῳδεῖν πειρᾶσθε καὶ διασύρειν, τὸν ἀδικώτατον ὑμῶν δῆλον ποιεῖτε σκοπόν
但既然你們連同那等人,也企圖譏笑、詆毀那些與他們截然相反、真正從事哲學的人,便顯明了你們最不公正的用心。
but since, along with those, you also attempt to ridicule and tear down those who are directly opposed to them and who truly philosophize, you make manifest your most unjust aim.
1:2796
Οὐ γὰρ τοῖς πονηροῖς ἀπεχθάνεσθε, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀξιέπαινον διαβάλλετε βίον, ὅμοιον ποιοῦντες, ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις πίθηκον ἰδὼν μιμούμενον ἄνθρωπον, δι' ἐκείνην τὴν μίμησιν καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων μισήσοι τὴν φύσιν
因為你們並非與惡人為敵,反倒毀謗那值得稱讚的生活,所行的好比有人看見一隻猿猴模仿人,便因那模仿而連人的本性也恨惡起來。
For you are not hostile to the wicked, but you slander the praiseworthy life, doing the same thing as if someone, having seen an ape imitating a man, should on account of that imitation hate the very nature of men.
1:2797
Ταύτης δέ τοι τῆς γνώμης οὐκ ἐγὼ μόνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ Πλάτων κατηγορεῖ·
持這看法、加以責備的不只是我,柏拉圖也是;
And of this opinion not I alone, but Plato also is the accuser;
1:2798
ἐν γάρ τοι τῷ Θεαιτήτῳ φησίν·
因為他確實在《泰阿泰德篇》中說:
for indeed in the Theaetetus he says:
1:2799
Φέρ', εἴ τις αἰγῶν τροφήν, καὶ τὸ ζῷον αὐτὸ κτῆμα ὡς καλόν ἐστιν, ἐπαινοῖ, ἄλλος δέ τις ἑωρακὼς αἶγας χωρὶς νεμο μένας αἰπόλου ἐν ἐργασίμοις χωρίοις δρώσας κακὰ διαψέγοι, καὶ πᾶν θρέμμα ἄναρχον ἢ μετὰ κακῶν ἀρχόντων ἰδὼν οὕτω μέμφοιτο, τὸν τοιοῦτον ψόγον ἡγούμεθα ὑγιὲς ἄν ποτε ψέξαι καὶ. ὁτιοῦν; {–} Καὶ πῶς; Ταῦτα τοῦ Πλάτωνος, ὦ ἄνδρες, οὐκ ἐμὰ τὰ ῥήματα
「來吧,假如有人稱讚養山羊之事,並讚那牲畜本身作為一種財產何等美好,另一個人卻看見山羊沒有牧羊人而放牧,在耕地上造成損害,就責怪牠們,又看見一切沒有領袖或在壞領袖之下的羊群也照樣加以責備——我們認為這樣一個人的指責,能算是對任何事物正當的指責嗎?——怎能算呢?」諸位先生,這些是柏拉圖的話,不是我的話。
"Come now, if someone should praise the rearing of goats, and the creature itself as a possession, how fine it is, but another, having seen goats grazing without a goatherd, doing damage in cultivated lands, should find fault with them, and seeing every flock that is without a leader or under bad leaders should likewise blame it—do we think such a man's censure could ever be a sound one of anything? — How could it be?" These, gentlemen, are Plato's words, not mine.
1:2800
Ἐδίδαξε δὲ μὴ ἅπαντα σκώπτειν τὰ θρέμματα διὰ τὰ κακῶς ὑπὸ κακῶν ἀρχόντων ἀγόμενα ἢ ἄρχοντος πάμπαν ἐστερημένα
他教導說,不可因那些被壞領袖帶壞或全然沒有領袖的羊群,就嘲笑所有的羊群。
He taught that one should not mock all the flocks because of those that are ill-led by bad leaders or wholly deprived of a leader.
1:2801
Καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ πάλιν διαρρήδην διδάσκει, ὡς φιλο σόφων πλῆθος ἀδύνατον γενέσθαι·
在別處他又明白地教導說,哲學家不可能成群眾多:
And elsewhere again he plainly teaches that a multitude of philosophers is impossible:
1:2802
ναρθηκοφόροι μὲν γὰρ πολλοί, φησί, βάκχοι δέ τε παῦροι
他說:「持杖的人雖多,真正的酒神信徒卻少。」
"for many," he says, "are the wand-bearers, but few the Bacchants."
1:2803
Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὁ δεσπότης ἔφη Χριστός·
這話主基督也曾說過:
This too the Master Christ said:
1:2804
Πολλοὶ γὰρ εἶπε. κλητοί, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί
祂說:「因為被召的人多,選上的人少。」
"For many," He said, "are called, but few are chosen."
1:2805
Ξυνῳδὰ δὲ τούτοις ὁ Πλάτων κἀν τῇ Ἐπινομίδι φησίν·
與這些話相和,柏拉圖也在《伊庇諾米篇》中說:
In harmony with these things Plato also says, in the Epinomis:
1:2806
Οὔ φημι εἶναι ἀνθρώποις δυνατὸν μακαρίοις τε καὶ εὐδαίμοσι γενέσθαι πλὴν ὀλίγων, μέχρι περ ἂν ζῶμεν, τοῦτο διορίζομαι·
「我斷言,只要我們還活著,人除少數外,便不可能成為有福快樂的——這就是我所立定的結論。」
"I declare that it is not possible for human beings to become blessed and happy, except for a few, so long as we live—this I lay down as my conclusion."
1:2807
ἐζηλωκότας; Πᾶν γὰρ τοὐναντίον ἔδει ποιεῖν·
……既效法了他們?因為理當行恰恰相反的事;
...having emulated [them]? For one ought to have done quite the opposite;
1:2808
τοὺς μὲν ἄγαν θαυμάζειν ὡς ὑπεραλλο μένους τὰ τῆς φύσεως σκάμματα, τοῖς δὲ νέμειν τινὰ ξυγγνώμην,. ὡς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμφύτων κατασυρομένοις παθῶν
對那些人當大大驚歎,因他們已跨越了本性的關卡;對這些人則當給予幾分寬容,因他們被那與生俱來的情慾所拖累。
to marvel exceedingly at those, as having leapt over the barriers of nature, but to grant some pardon to these, as being dragged down by their inborn passions.
1:2809
Ὅτι γὰρ δὴ ταῦτα παγχάλεπα, ἴστε καὶ ὑμεῖς·
因為這些事極其困難,你們自己也知道;
For that these things are exceedingly difficult, you yourselves also know;
1:2810
Οὐ γὰρ ἐκ δρυός, κατὰ τὸν ποιητικὸν λόγον, ἢ ἀπὸ πεύκης γεγένησθε
因為,照詩人的說法,「你們並非從橡樹或岩石生出來的」。
"for you were not born from an oak," according to the poetic saying, "or from a rock."
1:2811
Εὖ ἴσθι, ὅτι ἔμοιγε ὅσον αἱ ἄλλαι αἱ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα ἡδοναὶ ἀπομαραίνονται, τοσοῦτον αὔξονται αἱ περὶ τοὺς λόγους ἐπιθυμίαι. τε καὶ ἡδοναί. Εἶτα πυθομένου τοῦ Σωκράτους, εἰ ἔτι τὸ τῶν ἡδονῶν ἐπανίσταται πάθος, ὑπολαβὼν ἔφη·
「你要知道,就我而言,身體那些別的快樂越是衰退,那關乎言談的渴望與快樂便越發增長。」於是當蘇格拉底問他情慾的衝動是否仍向他發作時,他接過話說:
"Know well that for my part, the more those other pleasures of the body fade away, the more do the desires and pleasures concerning discourse increase." Then, when Socrates inquired whether the passion of the pleasures still rose up against him, taking up the question he said:
1:2812
ἀσμενέστατα μέντοι αὐτὰ ἀπέφυγον, ὥσπερ λυττῶντά τινα καὶ ἄγριον δεσπότην ἀποφυγών. Ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὖν περὶ τῆς αἰσχρᾶς ἡδονῆς τοιαῦτα διεξελήλυθεν·
「我實在極其歡喜地逃離了它們,如同逃離一個狂暴兇殘的主人。」在此,他便這樣論述了那可恥的快樂;
"Most gladly indeed have I escaped them, as one who has fled some raging and savage master." Here, then, he discoursed in this way concerning shameful pleasure;
1:2813
ἐν δὲ τῷ Γοργίᾳ περὶ δικαιοσύνης. καὶ ἀδικίας ὧδέ φησιν·
但在《高爾吉亞篇》中,論到公義與不義,他這樣說:
but in the Gorgias, concerning justice and injustice, he speaks thus:
1:2814
Χαλεπὸν γάρ, ὦ Καλλίκλεις, καὶ πολλοῦ ἐπαίνου ἄξιον, ἐν μεγάλῃ ἐξουσίᾳ γενόμενον τοῦ ἀδικεῖν, δικαίως διαβιῶναι·
「卡利克勒啊,這是困難的,也是極其值得稱讚的:當一個人擁有作惡的大權柄時,仍能公義地度過一生;」
"For it is difficult, Callicles, and worthy of much praise, when one has come into great power to do wrong, to live justly;"
1:2815
ὀλίγοι δὲ γίνονται οἱ τοιοῦτοι
「然而成為這樣的人少之又少。」
"but few become such men."
1:2816
Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐνθάδε καὶ ἄλλοθι γεγόνασιν, οἶμαι δὲ ἔσονται καλοὶ καὶ ἀγαθοὶ ταύτην τὴν ἀρετήν, ἤν τοι δικαίως διαχειρίζωσιν,ἃ ἄν τις ἐπι. τρέπῃ. Καὶ αὖ πάλιν·
「因為無論在此處或別處,都曾有過、我想將來也必有在這德行上又高貴又良善的人,就是公義地處理凡人所託付之事的人。」又再說:
"Since both here and elsewhere there have been, and, I think, there will be, men noble and good in this virtue, of dealing justly with whatever someone entrusts to them." And once more:
1:2817
Ἀλλ' ἐν τοσούτοις λόγοις πολλῶν ἐλεγχομένων, μόνος οὗτος ἠρεμεῖ ὁ λόγος, ὡς εὐλαβητέον ἐστὶ τὸ ἀδικεῖν μᾶλλον ἢ τὸ ἀδικεῖσθαι, καὶ παντὸς μᾶλλον ἀνδρὶ μελετητέον οὐ τὸ δοκεῖν εἶναι ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι καὶ. ἰδίᾳ καὶ δημοσίᾳ. Καὶ τούτους δὲ πάλιν τοὺς λόγους ὁ Σωκρά της τῷ Κρίτωνι προσενήνοχε·
「然而在這許多論證中,當別的許多論證都被駁倒時,唯有這一論證屹立不搖:人當謹防作惡甚於謹防受害,並且人最當努力的,不是顯為善,而是實際為善,無論在私下或公開都是如此。」這些論證蘇格拉底又向克里托提出過;
"But amid so many arguments, while many others are refuted, this argument alone stands firm: that one must beware of doing wrong rather than of being wronged, and that above all a man must strive not to seem to be good, but to be good, both in private and in public." And these arguments too Socrates again brought forward to Crito;
1:2818
μετὰ γὰρ πολλοὺς ἑτέρους καὶ τάδε προστέθεικεν·
因為在許多別的話之後,他又加上這些話:
for after many other things he added these too:
1:2819
{–} Οὐδὲ ἀδι κούμενον ἄρα ἀνταδικεῖν, ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ οἴονται, ἐπειδήπερ οὐδα μῶς δεῖ ἀδικεῖν
「——所以,人即使受了冤屈,也不可以惡報惡,像眾人所想的那樣,既然人斷不可作惡。」
"— So then, one must not even requite wrong for wrong, as the many think, since one must in no way do wrong."
1:2820
{–} Τί δὲ δή; κακουργεῖν δεῖ, ὦ Κρίτων, ἢ οὔ; {–} Οὐ δεῖ δήπου, ὦ Σώκρατες
「——那麼又怎樣呢?克里托啊,人該加害於人嗎,還是不該?——蘇格拉底啊,當然不該。」
"— But what then? Must one do harm, Crito, or not? — Surely one must not, Socrates."
1:2821
{–} Τὸ γάρ που κακὸν ποιεῖν ἀνθρώποις τοῦ ἀδικεῖν οὐδὲν διαφέρει
「——因為對人行惡與作不義並無分別。」
"— For to do evil to men differs in no way from doing wrong."
1:2822
{–} Οὔτε οὖν ἄρα ἀνταδικεῖν δεῖ οὔτε κακῶς ποιεῖν οὐδένα ἀνθρώπων, οὐδ' ἂν ὁτιοῦν πάσχῃ τις ὑπ' αὐτῶν. Τοιαύτην μὲν οὖν ἀδικίας πέρι καὶ δικαιοσύνης Σωκράτης καὶ. Πλάτων διδασκαλίαν ἐποιησάτην, ἀξιέπαινον ἀληθῶς καὶ λογικὴν καὶ τῇ φύσει τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ξυμβαίνουσαν·
「——因此,人既不可以惡報惡,也不可加害於任何人,即使他從人受了任何苦害也不可。」如此,這便是蘇格拉底與柏拉圖論到不義與公義所作的教導,實在值得稱讚、合乎理性、與人的本性相合;
"— Therefore one must neither requite wrong nor do evil to any human being, even if one should suffer anything whatever from them." Such, then, was the teaching that Socrates and Plato gave concerning injustice and justice, truly praiseworthy and rational and in accord with human nature;
1:2823
τὰ γὰρ ἠθικὰ μαθή ματα πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἡ φύσις ἐπαίδευσεν
因為本性已將倫理的學問教導了所有的人。
for nature has instructed all human beings in ethical learning.
1:2824
Ὅθεν οὐ μόνον Σω κράτης καὶ Πλάτων καὶ Ἀριστείδης ὁ Λυσιμάχου καὶ ἄλλοι τινὲς τῶν Ἑλλήνων τὸν ἄδικον ἐβδελύξαντο βίον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν βαρ βάρων πολλοί
因此,不僅蘇格拉底、柏拉圖、呂西馬庫斯之子亞里斯提得,以及希臘人中某些別的人厭惡那不義的生活,許多蠻族人也是如此。
Whence not only Socrates and Plato and Aristides the son of Lysimachus and certain others of the Greeks abhorred the unjust life, but many also of the barbarians.
1:2825
Καὶ γὰρ Ἑλλάνικος ἐν ταῖς ἱστορίαις ἔφη τοὺς Ὑπερβορέους οἰκεῖν μὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ Ῥίπαια ὄρη, ἀσκεῖν δὲ δικαιοσύνην, μὴ κρη φαγοῦντας, ἀλλ' ἀκροδρύοις χρωμένους
因為赫拉尼庫斯在他的《歷史》中也說,許珀耳玻瑞亞人住在里皮斯諸山之外,奉行公義,不吃肉,只以樹上的果子為食。
For Hellanicus too, in his Histories, said that the Hyperboreans dwell beyond the Rhipaean mountains and practice justice, not eating flesh, but using tree-fruits.
1:2826
Καὶ τοὺς Βραχμᾶνας ἱστοροῦσιν ἕτεροι ἐν ταῖς ὕλαις διάγειν, φύλλοις τὸ σῶμα. καλύπτοντας
另有人記述說,婆羅門人住在林中度日,用樹葉遮蓋身體。
And others relate that the Brahmans pass their lives in the forests, covering their bodies with leaves.
1:2827
Καὶ Ἀνάχαρσιν δὲ τὸν Σκύθην φιλόσοφον γεγε νῆσθαί φασιν·
他們又說,西徐亞人阿那卡爾西斯也成了一位哲學家;
And they say that Anacharsis the Scythian also became a philosopher;
1:2828
οὕτως δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ τῆς φιλοσοφίας ἐπυρπόλησεν ἔρως, ὡς ὀνομαστότατον γενέσθαι καὶ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀοίδιμον
哲學之愛如此猛烈地燃燒他,以致他成了在眾人中最著名、最受傳頌的人。
and so greatly did the love of philosophy inflame him that he became most renowned and celebrated among all.
1:2829
Οὐ γὰρ μόνον ἐγρηγορὼς πρὸς τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἠγωνίζετο πάθη, ἀλλὰ καὶ καθεύδων τὰ τῆς ἐγκρατείας παρεδήλου σημεῖα·
因為他不僅在醒時與靈魂的情慾爭戰,連睡著時也顯出自制的記號;
For not only when awake did he struggle against the passions of the soul, but even while sleeping he displayed the signs of his self-control;
1:2830
εἰώθει γὰρ τῇ μὲν λαιᾷ τὰ αἰδοῖα κατέχειν, τῇ δεξιᾷ δὲ τὰ χείλη ξυνέχειν, ταύτῃ πῃ δηλῶν, ὡς πολλῷ μείζων ἐστὶν ἡ ἀγωνία τῆς γλώττης. καὶ μείζονος ἐπικουρίας εἰς ἀσφάλειαν δεῖται
因為他習慣用左手按住下體,用右手按住嘴唇,藉此彷彿表明:舌頭的爭戰遠為更大,需要更大的援助才得安全。
for he was accustomed to hold his privy parts with his left hand, and to keep his lips together with his right, thereby somehow indicating that far greater is the contest of the tongue, and that it needs greater aid for safety.
1:2831
Καὶ Χείρωνα δὲ. τὸν Κένταυρον Ἕρμιππός φησιν ὁ Βηρύτιος δικαιοσύνης γενέσθαι διδάσκαλον, καὶ Ὅμηρος δὲ αὐτὸν δικαιότατον τῶν Κενταύ ρων ἐκάλεσεν
貝魯特的赫米普斯說,半人馬基戎成了公義的教師,荷馬也稱他為眾半人馬中最公義的。
And Hermippus of Berytus says that Chiron the Centaur became a teacher of justice, and Homer too called him the most just of the Centaurs.
1:2832
Οὐ τοίνυν μάλα προσήκει θαυμάζειν οὔτε Ἡσίοδον, τραχεῖαν λέγοντα τῆς ἀρετῆς τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ προσάντη καὶ δύσβατον, οὔτε Σιμωνίδην τὰν ἀρετὰν εἰρηκότα ναίειν δυσβάτοις ἐπὶ. πέτραις.Ἃ γὰρ δὴ τῷ Χείρωνι καὶ τοῖς Ἱππημολγοῖς προσεμαρτύρησεν Ὅμηρος, καὶ ἅπερ Ἀνάχαρσις ἔργῳ μετῆλθεν ὁ Σκύθης, ταῦτα λόγῳ παρῄνεσαν οἱ ἐπαινούμενοι ποιηταί
因此,無論是赫西俄德說德行之路崎嶇、陡峭、難行,或是西摩尼得斯說德行居於難攀的岩石之上,都不甚足為奇。因為荷馬論到基戎和那些「飲馬乳的人」所作的見證,以及西徐亞人阿那卡爾西斯在行為上所追求的,這些受稱讚的詩人不過在言語上加以勸勉而已。
It is therefore quite fitting to marvel neither at Hesiod, who says the road of virtue is rough and steep and hard to travel, nor at Simonides, who said that Virtue dwells upon rocks hard to climb. For the things that Homer attested concerning Chiron and the Mare-milkers, and the things that Anacharsis the Scythian pursued in deed, these the praised poets exhorted in word.
1:2833
ἥδεσθαι τὸ μαίνεσθαι κρεῖττον εἴρηκεν εἶναι·
他說,享樂勝於發狂;
He said that to take pleasure is better than to be mad;
1:2834
διὸ καὶ παραινεῖ. τοῖς γνωρίμοις μηδὲ δάκτυλον ἐκτεῖναί ποτε εἵνεκα ἡδονῆς
因此他也勸他的門徒,切不可為著快樂而伸出哪怕一根指頭。
wherefore he also exhorts his disciples never to stretch out even a finger for the sake of pleasure.
1:2835
φασὶ δὲ αὐτόν, μεμψαμένου τινὸς τὸ γινόμενον καὶ εἰρηκότος·
他們又說,當有人責備他所行的事,並說:
And they say that, when someone reproached what was being done and said:
1:2836
Ὦ κάθαρμα, εἰ. ἐπιτύχοιμι, ἄνθρωπον. Οὕτως ἀνέδην ἐλάγνευεν
「你這敗類!」他卻答道:「但願我能尋見一個真正的人。」他竟如此放縱無度地縱慾。
"You scoundrel, if only I could light upon a man." So unrestrainedly did he indulge in lust.
1:2837
Τούτου Κρά της ὁ Θηβαῖος τὸν βίον ἐζήλωσε καὶ πολλαῖς μὲν εὐφημίαις τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐστεφάνωσεν·
底比斯人克拉特效法此人的生活,並以許多頌讚為德行加冠;
Crates the Theban emulated this man's life and crowned virtue with many encomiums;
1:2838
αὐτοῦ γὰρ δὴ ὅδε ὁ λόγος·
因為這句話確是他自己所說的:
for indeed this saying is his own:
1:2839
ἡδονῇ ἀνδραποδώδει ἀδούλωτοι καὶ ἄκαμπτοι ἀθάνατον βασιλείαν ἐλευθερίαν τ' ἀγαπῶσιν
「不為奴役性的快樂所奴役,也不向它屈服,他們愛慕不朽的國度與自由。」
"Unenslaved and unbending to slavish pleasure, they love an immortal kingdom and freedom."
1:2840
Οὗτος εἰώθει λέγειν, τῆς εἰς τὰ ἀφροδίσια ὁρμῆς κατάπλασμα λιμὸν εἶναι, εἰ δὲ μή, βρόχον
此人慣於說,對性慾衝動的敷藥乃是饑餓,若不然,便是絞索。
This man was accustomed to say that for the impulse toward sexual matters the poultice is hunger, and if not that, then the noose.
1:2841
Ἀλλὰ τοῦ πάθους ἐπαναστάντος, Ἱππαρχίαν τὴν Μαρωνεῖτιν δημοσίᾳ ἔγημε καὶ τὰ κυνογάμια ἐν τῇ Ποικίλῃ ἐτέλεσεν, ἐρρῶσθαι πολλὰ φράσας τῇ ὑψηγορίᾳ. τῶν λόγων
但當情慾向他發作時,他便公開娶了馬羅尼亞的希帕基婭,在「彩繪柱廊」中當眾完成那「犬式婚禮」,從此與他言語的崇高高談闊論一一告別。
But when the passion rose up against him, he publicly married Hipparchia of Maroneia and consummated the "dog-wedding" in the Stoa Poikile, bidding a long farewell to the loftiness of his words.
1:2842
Καὶ Ἀρίστιππος δὲ ὁ Κυρηναϊκός, ὀνειδιζόμενος, ὅτι δὴ θαμὰ ξυνεγίνετο τῇ ἑταίρᾳ τῇ Κορινθίᾳ, ἔχω ἔλεγε Λαΐδα, καὶ οὐκ ἔχομαι ὑπ' αὐτῆς. Καὶ οἱ Περιπατητικοὶ δὲ λόγῳ μὲν εὐφήμουν τὴν ἀρετήν, ἐκύδαινον δὲ ἔργῳ τὴν ἡδο νήν·
昔勒尼人亞里斯提卜也是如此,當他因常與哥林多的名妓往來而受責備時,他慣於說:「我擁有萊伊絲,卻不被她所擁有。」逍遙學派的人也在言語上稱頌德行,在行為上卻尊崇快樂;
And Aristippus the Cyrenaic too, when reproached because he frequently consorted with the courtesan of Corinth, used to say, "I possess Lais, and am not possessed by her." And the Peripatetics too in word extolled virtue, but in deed glorified pleasure;
1:2843
καὶ ταῦτα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἄλλοι κατηγοροῦσιν, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ περὶ. τοῦ σφῶν διδασκάλου ξυγγράφουσιν
關於他們這些事,並非別人所控告的,乃是他們自己論到自己的老師所寫的。
and these things about them are not others' accusations, but they themselves write concerning their own teacher.
1:2844
Ἀριστοκλῆς γάρ που ὁ Περιπατητικὸς Λύκωνα ἔφη τὸν Πυθαγόρειον περὶ Ἀριστοτέλους φάναι, ὅτι ἐν ἐλαίῳ θερμῷ λουόμενος τοῦτο ὕστερον ἀπεδίδοτο·
因為逍遙學派的亞里斯托克勒在某處說,畢達哥拉斯派的呂孔論到亞里斯多德時稱:他用溫熱的油沐浴後,又把這油賣掉;
For Aristocles the Peripatetic somewhere said that Lycon the Pythagorean stated concerning Aristotle that, having bathed in warm oil, he afterwards sold off this oil;
1:2845
καὶ ἡνίκα δὲ εἰς Χαλκίδα ἀπῄει, τοὺς τελώνας ἔφη διερευνωμέ νους τὸ πλοῖον εὑρεῖν < ἐν> αὐτῷ λοπάδια χαλκᾶ τέτταρα καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα·
又說,當他要動身往哈爾基斯去時,他說稅吏搜查船隻,在船上找出七十四件銅盤;
and that, when he was departing to Chalcis, he said that the customs officers, searching the ship, found in it seventy-four bronze dishes;
1:2846
ἄλλους δέ τινας εἰρηκέναι, τριακοσίας ἐσχηκέναι. λοπάδας
另有人則說他擁有三百件盤子。
and that certain others said he had possessed three hundred dishes.
1:2847
Καὶ οἶμαι αὐτοὺς μὴ παντάπασι ψεύδεσθαι·
我想他們並非全然說謊;
And I think they are not altogether lying;
1:2848
ἐν τούτοις γὰρ δὴ ἐκεῖνος τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν ὡρίζετο
因為那人確實把幸福定義在這些東西上。
for in these things indeed that man defined happiness.
1:2849
Εἰώθει γὰρ λέγειν, οὐκ ἄλλως εὐδαίμονά τινα γίνεσθαι ἢ διὰ τῆς τοῦ σώματος εὐπα θείας καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐκτὸς περιουσίας, ὧν ἄνευ μηδὲν τὴν ἀρετὴν ὠφελεῖν
因為他慣於說,人若不藉著身體的康健和外在事物的豐裕,便絕不能以別的方式得幸福,沒有這些,德行毫無益處。
For he was accustomed to say that no one becomes happy in any other way than through the body's good condition and an abundance of external things, without which virtue is of no benefit at all.
1:2850
Καὶ τοῦτο δὴ σαφῶς Ἀττικὸς ὁ Πλατωνικός, ἐν οἷς πρὸς Ἀριστοτέλην γράφει, δεδήλωκεν
這一點,柏拉圖派的阿提庫斯在他駁斥亞里斯多德的著作中清楚地表明了。
And this Atticus the Platonist clearly showed in what he writes against Aristotle.
1:2851
Τὰ τοίνυν κατ' αὐτοῦ λεγόμενα βεβαιοῦσιν οἱ λόγοι
如此說來,控告他的那些話,正被他自己的言論所證實。
The things said against him, then, his own words confirm.
1:2852
Ὁ δὲ Πλάτων ἄντικρυς ἐναντία διδάσκει
然而柏拉圖所教導的卻截然相反。
But Plato teaches the directly opposite.
1:2853
Ἐν γὰρ τῷ τρίτῳ τῆς Πολιτείας ἐπιμελεῖσθαι κελεύει τοῦ σώματος ψυχῆς εἵνεκα ἁρμονίας, δι' οὗ βιοῦν τε ἔστι καὶ ὀρθῶς βιοῦν, καταγγέλλοντας. τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κήρυγμα
因為在《理想國》第三卷中,他吩咐我們為著靈魂的和諧而顧惜身體,藉此既能存活又能正直地存活,這乃是宣揚真理的宣告。
For in the third book of the Republic he bids us care for the body for the sake of the soul's harmony, through which it is possible both to live and to live rightly, proclaiming the heralding of the truth.
1:2854
Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος παραι νεῖ λέγων·
這話神聖的使徒也勸勉說:
This the divine apostle also exhorts, saying:
1:2855
Ἡ νὺξ προέκοψεν, ἡ δὲ ἡμέρα ἤγγικεν
「黑夜已深,白晝將近。」
"The night is far spent, and the day is at hand."
1:2856
Ἀποθώμεθα οὖν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ σκότους καὶ ἐνδυσώμεθα τὰ ὅπλα τοῦ φωτός·
「所以我們當脫去暗昧的行為,帶上光明的兵器;」
"Let us therefore put off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light;"
1:2857
ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εὐσχημόνως περιπατήσωμεν, μὴ κώμοις καὶ μέθαις, μὴ κοίταις καὶ ἀσελγείαις, μὴ ἔριδι καὶ ζήλῳ·
「行事為人要端正,好像行在白晝,不可荒宴醉酒,不可好色邪蕩,不可爭競嫉妒;」
"let us walk becomingly as in the day, not in revellings and drunkenness, not in chamberings and licentiousness, not in strife and jealousy;"
1:2858
ἀλλ' ἐνδύσασθε τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς πρόνοιαν. μὴ ποιεῖσθε εἰς ἐπιθυμίας. Οὐ γὰρ τοσαύτην αὐτῷ προσφέρειν δεῖ θεραπείαν, ὥστε κατασκιρτᾶν τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀλλ' ἵνα ὑπουργῇ καὶ ξυνεργῇ καὶ τοῖς ἐκείνης ἕπηται νεύμασιν
「總要披戴主耶穌基督,不要為肉體安排,去放縱私慾。」因為人不該如此服事身體,以致靈魂變得放縱,而是要叫身體服役、配搭,並順從靈魂的指揮。
"but put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh, to fulfill its lusts." For one ought not to render it so much attendance that the soul becomes wanton, but in order that it may serve and work together and follow the soul's biddings.
1:2859
Ξυμπεφώνηκε τοίνυν ἐν τούτοις ὁ Πλάτων τοῖς ἡμετέροις, τὴν ἀναγκαίαν ἐπι μέλειαν ποιεῖσθαι παρεγγυήσας τοῦ σώματος
如此,柏拉圖在這些事上與我們的教師相合,因他吩咐當給予身體必要的照顧。
Plato, then, has in these things agreed with our teachers, having enjoined that the necessary care be given to the body.
1:2860
Ἐπέδειξε δὲ καί,. ὅπως ἄρχεταί τε καὶ αὔξεται τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τὸ πάθος·
他也指明了慾望的情慾如何開始、如何增長;
And he showed also how the passion of desire begins and grows;
1:2861
Ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἔφη λέξοιμεν ἂν ἴσως οὐκ ἀτόπως, ὅτι ἄρχει μὲν ἔρωτος ὅρασις, αὔξει δὲ τὸ πάθος ἐλπίς, τρέφει δὲ μνήμη, τηρεῖ δὲ ξυνήθεια. Τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ περὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς εἴρηκεν·
他說:「因為我們也許可以不無道理地說:視覺發起愛戀,盼望增長情慾,記憶滋養它,習慣保守它。」這同樣的話他也論到德行說過:
"For we," he said, "might perhaps not unreasonably say that sight initiates love, hope increases the passion, memory nourishes it, and habit preserves it." And this same thing he said also concerning virtue:
1:2862
Παν τὸς γὰρ ἔφη φυτοῦ ἡ πρώτη βλάστη, καλῶς ὀρθωθεῖσα πρὸς ἀρετὴν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ φύσεως, κυριωτάτη τέλος ἐπιθεῖναι τὸ πρόσ φορον. Καὶ Σωκράτης δὲ φυλάττεσθαι ἐκέλευσε τὰ ἀναπείθοντα μὴ. πεινῶντας ἐσθίειν καὶ μὴ διψῶντας πίνειν, καὶ τὰ βλέμματα καὶ τὰ φιλήματα τῶν καλῶν, ὡς χαλεπώτερον σκορπίων καὶ φαλαγ. γίων ἰὸν ἐνιέναι πεφυκότα
他說:「因為每一植物的初芽,若被好好地引向其本性的德行,便最有決定性地為之安上那合宜的結局。」蘇格拉底也吩咐我們提防那些慫恿我們不餓而吃、不渴而喝的事物,並提防美貌之人的眼神與親吻,因它們生來便能注入比蝎子和蜘蛛更厲害的毒液。
"For of every plant," he said, "the first shoot, when well directed toward the virtue of its own nature, is most decisive in setting upon it the fitting end." And Socrates too bade us guard against the things that persuade us to eat when not hungry and to drink when not thirsty, and against the glances and kisses of beautiful persons, as being apt to inject a venom worse than that of scorpions and spiders.
1:2863
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα ῥήματα ἦν ἄλλως ἔργων γεγυμνωμένα
但這些不過是言語,全然剝去了行為。
But these were merely words, stripped bare of deeds.
1:2864
Εἰς γὰρ δὴ τὰ γυμνάσια τῶν νέων εἵνεκα καὶ καλῶν εἰώθει φοιτᾶν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς εἱστία τῇ κακῇ θεωρίᾳ
因為實際上,他為著少年與美貌之人,慣於出入運動場,以那邪惡的觀看飽足自己的眼目。
For indeed, for the sake of the young and the beautiful, he was accustomed to frequent the gymnasia and to feast his eyes with the evil spectacle.
1:2865
Καὶ μαρτυρεῖ Φίληβος καὶ Φαῖδρος καὶ Ἀντερασταὶ καὶ Χαρμί. δης καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ διάλογοι τοιαῦτα ἔχοντες διηγήματα
《斐萊布篇》、《斐德羅篇》、《情敵篇》、《卡爾米德篇》以及許多別的對話都作見證,內中含有這樣的記述。
And the Philebus and the Phaedrus and the Rival Lovers and the Charmides and many other dialogues bear witness, containing such narratives.
1:2866
μὲν ἔγραψεν, ἐγὼ δὲ φειδοῖ τοῦ Σωκράτους εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἀνέξομαι·
……他寫了下來,但我顧惜蘇格拉底,不願去複述;
...he wrote, but I, out of regard for Socrates, will not consent to relate;
1:2867
τοσαύτην ἔχουσιν ἀτοπίαν καὶ παροινίαν Σωκράτους καὶ λώβην τοῖς ὀξυρρόποις περὶ τὸ πταίειν ἐκεῖνοι οἱ λόγοι ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ. διαλόγῳ
在那對話中,那些言論含有蘇格拉底如此的荒謬與醉態的愚妄,又對那些容易跌倒的人含有如此的損害。
such absurdity and drunken folly of Socrates, and such mischief to those prone to stumbling, do those discourses contain in that dialogue.
1:2868
Καὶ ἑσπερίσαι αὐτὸν καὶ διανυκτερεῦσαι πίνοντα ἔφη, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀπειρηκότων ἤδη καὶ τὸν ὕπνον ἀσπασαμένων, ἐγρηγορότα μεῖναι πίνοντα καὶ μεταξὺ διαλεγόμενον, ὀνησιφόρον μὲν οὐδέν,ἃ δὲ Ἀλκιβιάδῃ καὶ Ἀριστοφάνει καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἥρμοττε κωμασταῖς
他又說,蘇格拉底整個傍晚直到通宵都在飲酒,當別人都已不支,欣然就寢時,他卻仍醒著飲酒,間或論談——卻無一句有益,所談的盡是合乎亞西比德、亞里斯多芬和其餘狂歡之徒的話。
And he said that he passed the evening and stayed up all night drinking, and when the others had already given up and welcomed sleep, he remained awake drinking and discoursing in the meantime—nothing profitable, but the kinds of things that suited Alcibiades and Aristophanes and the other revellers.
1:2869
Καὶ ὁ Πορφύριος δέ, τὴν Φιλόσοφον ἱστορίαν ξυγγράψας, πρῶτον μὲν αὐτὸν ἀκρόχολον καὶ εὐόργητον εἴρηκε γεγενῆσθαι, Ἀριστοξένῳ μάρτυρι κεχρημένος τὸν Σωκράτους βίον ξυγ. γεγραφότι
撰寫《哲學史》的波菲利也是如此,他首先說蘇格拉底性情暴躁、易怒,並引述曾寫過蘇格拉底傳記的亞里斯托克塞努斯為證。
And Porphyry too, who composed the Philosophical History, first said that he was irascible and quick-tempered, using Aristoxenus as witness, who had written the life of Socrates.
1:2870
Ἔφη γὰρ μηδενὶ ἑτέρῳ ἐντετυχηκέναι πιθανωτέρῳ ἐκείνου·
因為他說,他從未遇見過比那人更有說服力的人;
For he said that he had never met anyone more persuasive than that man;
1:2871
τοιαύτην εἶναι τήν τε φωνὴν καὶ τὸ στόμα καὶ τὸ ἐπι φαινόμενον ἦθος καὶ πρὸς ἅπασι δὲ τοῖς εἰρημένοις τὴν τοῦ. εἴδους ἰδιότητα
他的聲音、他的口才、他外顯的氣質,以及除了所說的這一切之外,他相貌的獨特,都是如此。
such was his voice and his mouth and the character that appeared in him, and in addition to all that has been said, the distinctiveness of his appearance.
1:2872
Γίνεσθαι δὲ τοῦτο, ὅτε μὴ ὀργίζοιτο·
但這只是在他不發怒的時候;
But this was so when he was not angry;
1:2873
ὅτε δὲ ληφθείη ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους τούτου, δεινὴν εἶναι τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην·
每當他被這情慾抓住時,那不雅的醜態便十分可怕;
and whenever he was seized by this passion, the unseemliness was terrible;
1:2874
οὐδενὸς γὰρ οὔτε ὀνόματος ἀπέχεσθαι οὔτε τοῦ πράγματος
因為他無論甚麼難聽的話、甚麼舉動都不肯節制。
for he refrained from no name nor from any deed.
1:2875
Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ τοιαῦτα διεξελθών, δείκνυσιν αὐτὸν καὶ ταῖς ἡδυπαθείαις. δεδουλωμένον·
他又敘述了其他這類的事,表明蘇格拉底也作了感官享樂的奴隸;
And having gone through other such things, he shows him to have been enslaved also to sensual indulgences;
1:2876
Πρὸς δὲ τὴν τῶν ἀφροδισίων χρῆσιν σφοδρότερον μὲν εἶναι, ἀδικίαν δὲ μὴ προσεῖναι·
他說,蘇格拉底在縱情聲色的事上相當激烈,雖然其中並無不義;
[saying] that toward the use of sexual pleasures he was rather vehement, though injustice was not present in it;
1:2877
ἢ γὰρ ταῖς γαμεταῖς ἢ ταῖς κοιναῖς χρῆσθαι μόναις
因為他只與正室妻子或公娼往來。
for he consorted only either with wedded wives or with common women.
1:2878
Καὶ τὴν μὲν Ξανθίπ πην προσπλακεῖσαν λαβεῖν, ἐξ ἧς ὁ Λαμπροκλῆς ἐγένετο·
他又說,蘇格拉底娶了纏著他的克珊提帕,由她生了拉姆普羅克勒;
And [he says] that he took Xanthippe, who clung to him, from whom Lamprocles was born;
1:2879
τὴν δὲ Μυρτὼ γαμηθεῖσαν, ἐξ ἧς Σωφρονίσκος καὶ Μενέξενος
又娶了密爾托為妻,由她生了索弗羅尼斯庫與墨涅克塞努。
and that Myrto was wedded [to him], from whom came Sophroniscus and Menexenus.
1:2880
Αὗται δὲ ξυνάπτουσαι μάχην πρὸς ἀλλήλας, ἐπειδὰν παύσαιντο, ἐπὶ τὸν Σωκράτην ὥρμων, διὰ τὸ μηδέποτε αὐτὰς μαχομένας διακωλύειν, γελᾶν δὲ καὶ ἀλλήλαις καὶ αὐτῷ μαχομένας ὁρῶντα
這兩個女人彼此爭鬥,每當停息時,便一齊撲向蘇格拉底,因為她們吵架時他從不阻止,反倒在看見她們彼此相爭、又與他相爭時發笑。
And these women, joining battle with one another, whenever they ceased, would rush upon Socrates, because he never prevented them when they fought, but laughed when he saw them fighting both with each other and with him.
1:2881
Εἶναι δέ φησιν αὐτὸν ἐν ταῖς ὁμιλίαις ἐνίοτε φιλαπεχθήμονα καὶ λοίδορον καὶ ὑβριστικόν. Καὶ ταῦτα δὲ περὶ τοῦ Σωκράτους ὁ Πορφύριος ἔφη·
他又說,蘇格拉底在交談中有時好挑釁、好辱罵、好侮慢。這些關於蘇格拉底的事也是波菲利所說的。
And he says that in conversations he was at times contentious and abusive and insolent. These things too concerning Socrates Porphyry said.
1:2882
Ἐλέ. γετο δὲ περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἄρα παῖς ὢν οὐκ εὖ βιώσειεν οὐδὲ εὐτάκτως
又有人論到他說,他幼年時生活既不端正,也不規矩。
And it was said concerning him that, when a boy, he did not live well nor in an orderly manner.
1:2883
Πρῶτον μὲν γάρ φασιν αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ διατελέσαι ἀπειθοῦντα, καὶ ὁπότε κελεύσειεν αὐτὸν λαβόντα τὰ ὄργανα τὰ περὶ τὴν τέχνην ἀπαντᾶν ὁπουδήποτε, ὀλιγωρήσαντα τοῦ προστάγ. ματος περιτρέχειν αὐτόν, ὅπου ποτὲ δόξειεν
因為他們首先說,他一向違抗父親,每當父親吩咐他拿起那行業的工具到某處去,他便輕忽那命令,到處遊蕩,往他自己覺得好的地方去。
For first they say that he persisted in disobeying his father, and whenever [his father] bade him take the tools of the craft and go anywhere whatsoever, he, neglecting the command, would run around to wherever it seemed good to him.
1:2884
Ἤδη δὲ περὶ τὰ ἑπτακαίδεκα ἔτη προσελθεῖν αὐτῷ Ἀρχέλαον τὸν Ἀναξαγόρου μαθητήν, φάσκοντα ἐραστὴν εἶναι·
他們又說,當他約莫十七歲時,阿那克薩戈拉的門徒阿爾克勞斯來找他,自稱是他的愛慕者;
And [they say that] already around his seventeenth year Archelaus the pupil of Anaxagoras approached him, declaring himself to be a lover;
1:2885
τὸν δὲ Σωκράτην οὐκ ἀπώ σασθαι τὴν ἔντευξίν τε καὶ ὁμιλίαν τὴν πρὸς τὸν Ἀρχέλαον, ἀλλὰ γενέσθαι παρ' αὐτῷ ἔτη συχνά·
蘇格拉底並沒有拒絕與阿爾克勞斯的交往和親密,反倒與他相處了許多年;
and that Socrates did not reject the encounter and intimacy with Archelaus, but spent many years with him;
1:2886
καὶ οὕτως ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀρχε. λάου προτραπῆναι ἐπὶ τὰ φιλόσοφα. Εἶτα μετ' ὀλίγα·
他就這樣被阿爾克勞斯引向了哲學。然後過了不久:
and that thus he was turned by Archelaus toward philosophy. Then, after a little:
1:2887
Ἦν δὲ καὶ τῶν ἐπιτιμωμένων καὶ τάδε Σωκράτει, ὅτι εἰς τοὺς ὄχλους εἰσωθεῖτο καὶ τὰς διατριβὰς ἐποιεῖτο πρὸς ταῖς τραπέζαις καὶ πρὸς τοῖς ἑρμαῖς. Ταῦτα περὶ Σωκράτους ὁ Πορφύριος ἔφη καὶ ἄλλα ἄττα,ἃ ἑκὼν εἶναι παρέλιπον·
蘇格拉底受人指責的事中還有這些:他擠進人群中去,又在錢攤旁和赫耳墨斯石柱旁進行他的辯論。這些關於蘇格拉底的事是波菲利所說的,還有別的一些事我故意略過不提;
And among the things for which Socrates was censured were these too: that he pushed his way into crowds and held his discussions by the tables [of the money-changers] and by the Herms. These things concerning Socrates Porphyry said, and certain others which I have willingly passed over;
1:2888
ἐξ ὧν καταμαθεῖν ἔξεστιν, ὡς λόγοις ἐπῄνουν ἐκεῖνοι τὴν ἀρετήν, ἠσπάζοντο δὲ τὴν ἡδονὴν. καὶ τοῖς πάθεσι δουλεύειν ἠνείχοντο
從這些事便可看出,那些人在言語上稱讚德行,卻喜愛快樂,甘心作情慾的奴隸。
from which it is possible to learn that those men praised virtue in words, but embraced pleasure and submitted to being enslaved to the passions.
1:2889
Εἰ γὰρ δὴ κατὰ τὸν Πορ φύριον καὶ περὶ τὰ ἀφροδίσια ὁρμητικῶς εἶχε καὶ δύο γυναιξὶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν ὁμιλῶν οὐκ ἐλάμβανε κόρον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς κοιναῖς ἀνέ δην ἐχρῆτο καὶ τῶν ἐν ταῖς παλαίστραις γυμνουμένων νέων κατὰ τὸν Πλάτωνα τὴν θέαν ἠσπάζετο καὶ δυσόργητος ἦν καὶ μόγις ᾄττοντα κατέχειν ἠδύνατο τὸν θυμὸν καὶ λοίδορον εἶχε τὴν γλῶτ ταν καὶ ἀχαλίνωτον, ποῖον ἄρα εἶδος φιλοσοφίας μετῄει;. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ Πλάτωνος κατηγοροῦσι τῶν παλαιῶν τινες ὡς πολλὰ πεποιηκότος φιλοσοφίας ἀνάξια, ἀκούσατε Ξενοφῶντος λέγοντος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Αἰσχίνην ἐπιστολῇ·
因為若照波菲利所說,他在性事上衝動,同時與兩個女人來往而不知饜足,又毫無節制地與公娼往來,並照柏拉圖所說,喜愛觀看在角力場中裸身的少年,又性情暴躁、勉強才能按捺那躥起的怒氣,舌頭好辱罵、不受約束——那麼,他所追求的是哪一種哲學呢?至於古人中也有些控告柏拉圖行了許多不配於哲學的事,請聽色諾芬在致埃斯基涅斯的信中所說的:
For if indeed, according to Porphyry, he was impulsive toward sexual matters and, consorting with two women at the same time, took no satiety, but also unrestrainedly used common women, and, according to Plato, welcomed the sight of the young men stripped in the wrestling-schools, and was hot-tempered and could scarcely restrain his anger as it darted up, and had an abusive and unbridled tongue—what sort of philosophy, then, was he pursuing? And that some of the ancients accuse Plato too of having done many things unworthy of philosophy, hear Xenophon saying in his letter to Aeschines:
1:2890
Αἰγύπτου γὰρ ἠράσ θησαν καὶ τῆς Πυθαγόρου τερατώδους σοφίας·
「因為他們愛上了埃及和畢達哥拉斯那怪誕的智慧;」
"For they fell in love with Egypt and with the prodigious wisdom of Pythagoras;"
1:2891
Τὰς γὰρ Ἀθήνας καταλιπὼν ἐκείνῳ ξυνῆν, Συρακουσίας ἀπολαύων χλιδῆς, καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνου τελευτὴν τῷ ἐκείνου παιδί
「因為他離開雅典與那人為伴,享受敘拉古的奢華,又在那人死後與那人的兒子相伴。」
"For, leaving Athens, he kept company with that man, enjoying Syracusan luxury, and after that man's death, with that man's son."
1:2892
ὕστερον δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ ὡς ἀνδράποδον ἀπέδοτο βάρβαρον
「後來他甚至把他像蠻族奴隸一樣賣掉了。」
"and afterwards he sold him too, like a barbarian slave."
1:2893
Καὶ ὁ Πλούταρχος δέ φησιν ἔλαιον αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐμπορίας χάριν μετακομίσαι
普魯塔克也說,他為著經商把橄欖油運往埃及。
And Plutarch too says that he carried olive oil into Egypt for the sake of trade.
1:2894
Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ψόγων ἀκούοντες, θαυμάζομεν αὐτοῦ τὰ καλῶς εἰρημένα καὶ τὴν ἐκ τούτων ὠφέλειαν καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀξιοῦμεν ξυλλέγειν
然而即便聽見這樣的指責,我們仍欽佩他所說得好的話以及由此而來的益處,我們也認為你們配去採集這些益處。
But nevertheless, even while hearing such censures, we admire the things rightly said by him and the benefit from them, and we deem you also worthy to gather them.
1:2895
Καὶ γὰρ δὴ καὶ γυναῖκας γεγενῆσθαι παρ' Ἕλλησιν ἀξιεπαί νους ἀκούομεν
因為我們確實聽說,希臘人中間也曾有值得稱讚的婦女。
For indeed we hear that there have also been praiseworthy women among the Greeks.
1:2896
Λυσιδίκη μὲν γάρ, ὥς φασιν, ἐλοῦτο μηδὲ τὸν χιτωνίσκον ἐκδυομένη, διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς αἰδοῦς
因為據說,呂西狄刻因羞恥心過盛,沐浴時連那小衫也不肯脫去。
For Lysidice, as they say, used to bathe without even taking off her little tunic, on account of her excess of modesty.
1:2897
Ἡ δὲ Φιλωτέρα κατιοῦσα εἰς τὴν πύελον κατὰ βραχὺ τὸ τῷ ὕδατι κα λυπτόμενον ἐγυμνοῦτο τοῦ σώματος, ἀναστέλλουσα κατ' ὀλίγον τὸν χιτῶνα·
斐羅特拉下到浴盆時,便一點一點地露出被水所遮蓋的身體部位,一點一點地往上提她的衫子;
And Philotera, going down into the bathing-tub, would little by little uncover the part of her body that was covered by the water, drawing up her tunic a little at a time;
1:2898
καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἀνιοῦσα παραπλησίως ἠμπίσχετο
起身上來時,又照樣一點一點地穿回去。
and again, as she came up, she would clothe herself in like manner.
1:2899
Θεανὼ δὲ ἡ Πυθαγορική, ἀποβλέψαντός τινος εἰς αὐτὴν καὶ εἰπόντος·
畢達哥拉斯派的特阿諾,當有人盯著她看並說:
And Theano the Pythagorean, when someone gazed at her and said:
1:2900
Καλὸς ὁ πῆχυς, ἀλλ' οὐ δημόσιος ἀπεκρίνατο
「好美的前臂,」她答道:「但不是公眾之物。」
"A beautiful forearm," replied, "but not public property."
1:2901
Ποσταία γυνὴ ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς εἰς τὸ Θεσμοφόριον κάτεισιν; Ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ ἰδίου παραχρῆμα ἔφη, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου, οὐδέποτε.. Ταῦτα καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα καὶ ἐπαινοῦμεν καὶ φιλοσοφίας εἶναι ἄξιά φαμεν
「婦人與丈夫同房後幾天才下到忒斯摩福里翁神廟去?」她說:「若是自己的丈夫,立刻就可;若是別人的丈夫,則永不可。」這些話,以及一切這樣的話,我們都加以稱讚,並宣稱它們配得上哲學。
"How many days after [intercourse with] her husband does a woman go down to the Thesmophorion?" "From her own husband," she said, "at once; but from another's, never." These things, and as many as are such, we both praise and declare worthy of philosophy.
1:2902
Καὶ ἀποδεχόμεθα τὸν Πλάτωνα τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς τὸν γάμον ξυντάξαντα καὶ ἀθανασίας ἐπίνοιαν καὶ διαμονὴν τοῦ γέ νους καλέσαντα·
我們也贊同柏拉圖,因他為善良之人立定了婚姻,並稱婚姻為不朽的設計和族類的延續;
And we approve of Plato for having ordained marriage for the good and for having called it a device of immortality and the continuance of the race;
1:2903
Τὴν γάρ τοι ἡδονὴν ὁρισάμενοι τέλος, τὰ φροντίδας ἔχοντα καί τινας. ἀηδίας παντελῶς ἀπεκήρυξαν
因為他們既以快樂為目的,便全然棄絕了那帶來操心和某些不快之事的東西。
For having defined pleasure as the end, they utterly rejected the things that bring cares and certain unpleasantnesses.
1:2904
Οἱ δὲ τῆς Ποικίλης μέσην τινὰ ὁδὸν ὥδευσαν·
至於那「柱廊」(斯多亞)派的人則走了某種中間的道路;
But those of the [Stoic] Porch trod a certain middle road;
1:2905
τοῖς γὰρ ἀδιαφόροις τὸν γάμον καὶ τὴν παιδογο νίαν ξυνέζευξαν
因為他們把婚姻與生育歸入無關緊要之事中。
for they yoked marriage and child-bearing among the things indifferent.
1:2906
Οἱ δὲ θεῖοι λόγοι τὴν μὲν διὰ φιλοσοφίαν ἐπι νοουμένην ἁγνείαν ὑμνοῦσιν, ὡς βίον προξενοῦσαν φροντίδων ἐλεύθερον·
然而神聖的言語頌揚那為著哲學(敬虔的生活)而設的貞潔,因它帶來無憂無慮的生活;
But the divine words extol the purity that is devised for the sake of philosophy, as procuring a life free from cares;
1:2907
τὸν δὲ σώφρονα γάμον νομοθετοῦσιν, ὡς καὶ τὸ γένος αὔξοντα καὶ λαγνείας τοὺς σωφρονεῖν βουλομένους ἐλευθεροῦντα·
它們也立法定下有節制的婚姻,因婚姻既增添族類,又使那些願意自守的人脫離淫慾;
and they legislate temperate marriage, as both increasing the race and freeing from lust those who wish to be temperate;
1:2908
πορνείας δὲ καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἀκολασίας ὡς συώδους κατηγοροῦσιν·
至於淫亂和其餘的放蕩,它們則斥之為像豬一般可恥;
but fornication and the rest of licentiousness they denounce as swinish;
1:2909
Τίμιος γὰρ ὁ γάμος ἐν πᾶσι, καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος φησὶν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
神聖的使徒說:「婚姻人人都當尊重,床也不可污穢;」
"For marriage is honorable among all, and the bed undefiled," says the divine apostle;
1:2910
πόρνους δὲ καὶ μοιχοὺς κρινεῖ ὁ Θεός. Καὶ πάλιν·
「惟有淫亂的和姦淫的,神必要審判。」又說:
"but fornicators and adulterers God will judge." And again:
1:2911
Λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἀγάμοις καὶ ταῖς χήραις·
「我對著沒有嫁娶的和寡婦說:」
"I say to the unmarried and to the widows:"
1:2912
καλὸν αὐτοῖς ἐστιν, ἐὰν μείνωσιν ὡς κἀγώ·
「他們若常像我就好;」
"it is good for them if they remain even as I am;"
1:2913
εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται, γαμησάτωσαν. Καὶ ἑτέρωθι·
「但他們若不能自制,就可以嫁娶。」在別處也說:
"but if they do not have self-control, let them marry." And elsewhere:
1:2914
Πορνεία δὲ καὶ ἀκαθαρσία μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, καθὼς πρέπει ἁγίοις. Καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ·
「至於淫亂並一切污穢,在你們中間連題都不可,方合聖徒的體統。」又在別處:
"But fornication and all uncleanness, let it not even be named among you, as is fitting for saints." And elsewhere:
1:2915
Μή τις πόρνος ἢ βέβηλος ὡς Ἡσαῦ. Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἡμέτεροι διδάσκαλοι τὸν λογικοῖς πρέποντα διεθεσμοθέτησαν βίον·
「恐怕有淫亂的,或有貪戀世俗如以掃的人。」如此,我們的教師為合乎理性之人的生活定下了律法;
"Lest there be any fornicator or profane person like Esau." Our teachers, then, have laid down the law for the life befitting rational beings;
1:2916
οἱ δὲ τῶν φιλοσόφων ἄριστοι καὶ αὐτοὶ ταῖς ἡδοναῖς ἐδουλώθησαν καὶ νόμους ἔγραψαν ἀκολασίαν διδάσκοντας·
然而哲學家中最優秀的,連他們也作了快樂的奴隸,並寫下教導放蕩的律法;
but the best of the philosophers, even they, were enslaved to pleasures and wrote laws that teach licentiousness;
1:2917
τοιοῦτοι γὰρ οἱ περὶ γάμων καὶ παιδεραστίας τοῦ Πλάτωνος νόμοι
因為柏拉圖論到婚姻與孌童的律法正是如此。
for such are Plato's laws concerning marriages and pederasty.
1:2918
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ περὶ φιλίας Ἱππόδαμος ὁ Πυθαγόρειος οὕτω γέγραφεν·
此外,論到友誼,畢達哥拉斯派的希波達穆斯這樣寫道:
And moreover, concerning friendship Hippodamus the Pythagorean wrote thus:
1:2919
Ἁ μὲν ἐξ ἐπιστάμας θεῶν,ἁ δὲ ἐκ παροχᾶς ἀνθρώπων,ἁ δὲ ἐξ ἁδονᾶς ζῴων..Ὁ δὲ δεσπότης Χριστὸς ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὐαγγελίοις φησίν·
「一種友誼出於對諸神的認識,另一種出於人的供給,又一種出於動物的快感。」但主基督在神聖的福音書中說:
"One [kind] is from knowledge of the gods, another from the provision of human beings, and another from the pleasure of animals." But the Master Christ in the sacred Gospels says:
1:2920
Μείζονα ταύτης ἀγάπην οὐδεὶς δύναται δεῖξαι, ἵνα τις θῇ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ. Τὰ τελεώτατα δὲ ἐκπαι δεύων, καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἐκέλευσεν ἀγαπᾶν·
「人為朋友捨命,沒有人能顯出比這更大的愛了。」並且祂為教導那最完全的事,也吩咐我們愛仇敵;
"No one can show greater love than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends." And teaching the most perfect things, He also bade us love our enemies;
1:2921
ὁ δὲ τὴν Πυθαγό ρειον ἐκπαιδευθεὶς τετρακτὺν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φιλίαν ἐκ παροχῆς. ὡρίσατο κατορθοῦσθαι
但那受畢達哥拉斯「四元數」薰陶的人,卻把人的友誼定義為憑供給而成立。
but he who was schooled in the Pythagorean tetractys defined human friendship as being established by provision.
1:2922
Οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀπᾴδων ὅδε ὁ λόγος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάμπαν ἀξύστατος
這論點不僅不合調,而且全然站不住腳。
And not only is this argument out of tune, but altogether without foundation.
1:2923
Πολλοὺς γὰρ ἐχθρῶν εὐεργέτας γεγε νημένους εὑρίσκομεν·
因為我們找到許多成了仇敵恩人的人;
For we find many who have become benefactors of their enemies;
1:2924
πολλοὺς δὲ εὖ μὲν παρά τινων πεπονθότας, ἀχαρίστους δὲ μάλα περὶ τοὺς εὐεργέτας γεγενημένους
也找到許多受了某些人善待,卻對恩人極其忘恩負義的人。
and many who, having been treated well by some, became most ungrateful toward their benefactors.
1:2925
Οὐ τοίνυν παροχῆς ἔκγονος ἡ φιλία, ἀλλὰ καρπὸς φιλίας ἡ παροχή
如此,友誼並非供給的後裔,而是供給乃友誼的果子。
Friendship, then, is not the offspring of provision, but provision is the fruit of friendship.
1:2926
Ταῦτα πάλιν, ὦ ἄνδρες, παρεξετάσαντες καὶ γνόντες, ὅσον θείων καὶ ἀνθρωπίνων τὸ μέσον, δι' ἐκείνων, οἷον δή τινων στοι χείων, ἐπὶ τὴν τούτων ὁδεύσατε τελειότητα καὶ μὴ προφα σίζεσθε προφάσεις ἐν ἁμαρτίαις, ᾗ φησιν ἡ μελῳδία τοῦ Πνεύ. ματος
諸位先生,你們既再次將這些事兩相比較,又明白了神聖之事與屬人之事之間的鴻溝何等之大,就當藉著那些屬人之事,如同藉著某些初階要素,邁向這些屬神之事的完全,不要「在罪中藉故推託」,正如聖靈的詩篇所說的。
Having again examined these things side by side, gentlemen, and having understood how great is the gulf between things divine and things human, travel by way of those [human things], as by certain elements, toward the perfection of these [divine things], and do not "make excuses with pretexts in sins," as the psalmody of the Spirit says.
1:2927
Ὅταν γὰρ τοὺς εὐαγγελικοὺς ἐπιδείξωμεν νόμους πολλῷ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς φιλοσοφίας ὄντας ὑψηλοτέρους, τηνικαῦτα ὑμεῖς τοὺς μὲν νόμους ἐπαινεῖτε, τοὺς δὲ τούτους παραβαίνοντας ἀδεῶς εἰς μέσον προφέρετε καὶ δι' ἐκείνων πειρᾶσθε διαβάλλειν τοὺς. νόμους
因為每當我們證明福音的律法遠比希臘哲學更為崇高時,你們一面稱讚這律法,一面卻肆無忌憚地把那些違犯律法的人擺出來,企圖藉那些人來毀謗律法。
For whenever we demonstrate that the evangelical laws are far loftier than Greek philosophy, then you, on the one hand, praise the laws, but on the other hand, you boldly bring forward into the open those who transgress them, and through those men you attempt to slander the laws.
1:2928
Ἔδει δὲ ψέγειν μὲν ἐκείνους, ἀλλὰ μὴ τῶν νόμων κατη γορεῖν
然而人理當責備那些人,而不是控告律法。
But one ought to censure those men, and not to accuse the laws.
1:2929
φόμεθα, οὐδὲ διὰ τὸν ὑπόχαλκον χρυσὸν καὶ τὸν ἀκίβδηλον δια βάλλομεν, οὐδὲ διὰ τὴν ἐψευσμένην πορφύραν καὶ τὴν ἀληθινὴν σκώπτομεν, οὐδὲ τῶν ἀμαθῶν ἕνεκα ζωγράφων καὶ τῶν ἐντέχνων κατηγοροῦμεν, οὐδὲ διὰ τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀνθρώπους καὶ τοὺς σπουδαίους μισοῦμεν, οὐδὲ ἤν τινα εὕρωμεν ἀνεπιστήμονα ἰατρόν, ἤδη καὶ τὴν ἰατρικὴν ἀπαγορεύομεν τέχνην, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ζω γράφων καὶ τῶν ἰατρῶν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τῶν σκυτοτόμων καὶ τῶν χαλκοτύπων καὶ τῶν χρυσοχόων τοὺς μὲν ἀρίστους θαυμάζομεν, τοὺς δὲ τὴν τέχνην οὐκ ἀκριβοῦντας σκώπτειν εἰώθαμεν·
……我們也不因摻了銅的偽金而毀謗純金,不因冒充的紫染而譏笑真紫染,不因無知的畫工而連同有技藝的畫工一併控告,不因惡人而恨惡勤勉之人;我們若遇見某個拙劣的醫生,也不就立刻棄絕醫術;反倒在畫工、醫生中間,以及在鞋匠、鐵匠、金匠中間,我們欽佩那些最優秀的,至於那些不精於本藝的人,我們慣於加以譏笑;
...nor do we slander gold because of the brass-alloyed [counterfeit] and prefer the unadulterated, nor do we mock the true purple because of the false, nor do we accuse [the art] because of the unskilled painters and the skilled, nor do we hate the diligent because of the wicked men, nor, if we should find some unskilled physician, do we forthwith reject the medical art; but among painters and physicians, and indeed also among cobblers and smiths and goldsmiths, we admire the best, while those who do not practice the art accurately we are accustomed to mock;
1:2930
τὰς δέ γε τέχνας, κἂν μηδένα ἐπιστήμονα εὕρωμεν, διαβάλλειν οὐκ. ἀνεχόμεθα
至於那些技藝本身,即使我們找不到一個精通的人,我們也決不容讓去毀謗它們。
but the arts themselves, even if we should find no one skilled, we do not endure to slander.
1:2931
Τῶν γὰρ ἀτοπωτάτων διὰ τοὺς τυφλώττοντας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ὀπτικὴν αἴσθησιν διαψέγειν ὡς ἄχρηστον, καὶ διὰ τοὺς τὴν γλῶτταν πεπεδημένους τῶν τῆς φωνῆς ὀργάνων ὡς οὐκ ἀναγκαίων κατηγορεῖν, καὶ διὰ τὰ βεβυσμένα ὦτα τὴν ἀκουστικὴν αἴσθησιν περιττὴν ὀνομάζειν
因為這是最荒謬的事:為著那些眼瞎的人,便連視覺本身也貶為無用;為著那些舌結的人,便控告發聲的器官為多餘;為著那些塞住的耳朵,便稱聽覺為累贅。
For it is among the most absurd things, on account of those whose eyes are blind, to disparage even the faculty of sight itself as useless, and on account of those who are tongue-tied, to accuse the organs of speech as unnecessary, and on account of stopped-up ears, to call the faculty of hearing superfluous.
1:2932
Οὕτω τοίνυν ἀληθῶς σχέτλιόν τε καὶ ἄδικον τῶν τοὺς νόμους παραβαινόντων εἵνεκα καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν νόμων κατηγορεῖν καὶ τῶν τούτους φυλάττειν ἐσπουδακότων
如此,這實在是可悲又不公正的:為著那些違犯律法的人,竟連律法本身也加以控告,並且連那些熱心遵守律法的人也一併控告。
Thus truly it is wretched and unjust, on account of those who transgress the laws, to accuse the laws themselves as well, and [to accuse] those who have been zealous to keep them.
1:2933
Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἴ τις τέκτων κατὰ λόγον μὲν εὐθύνοι τὴν στάθμην, παρὰ λόγον δὲ τῷ σκεπάρνῳ χρώμενος διαφθείροι τὰ σημεῖα τοῦ μέλανος, ἢ περαιτέρω ταύ της τῶν ἔνδον ἀφαιρούμενος ἢ περιττὰ ἔξωθεν καταλείπων, τὴν στάθμην αἰτιατέον,ἣ τὸ εὐθὲς ἐπιδείκνυσι·
因為,假若某個木匠按規矩繃直了墨線,卻不按規矩使用斧頭,因而損壞了墨色的記號,或是把線內的木料削去過多,或是把線外多餘的部分留下——那指明甚麼是直的墨線,並不該受責備;
For neither, if some carpenter should straighten the chalk-line according to rule, but, using the adze contrary to rule, should ruin the marks of the ink, either by cutting off more of the wood within the line or by leaving superfluous parts on the outside—is the chalk-line, which shows the straight, to be blamed;
1:2934
τῆς γάρ τοι τοῦ. τέκτονος ἀμαθίας ἡ ἁμαρτία
因為過錯在於木匠技藝的不足。
for the fault is of the carpenter's lack of skill.
1:2935
Οὐκοῦν οἱ νόμοι στάθμης τινὸς καὶ κανόνος καὶ γνώμονος ἐπέχουσι τάξιν·
所以律法佔有某種墨線、準繩、曲尺的地位;
Therefore the laws hold the rank of a certain chalk-line and rule and square;
1:2936
τῶν δὲ τούτοις χρω μένων οἱ μὲν ἄριστα τὸν οἰκεῖον διευθύνουσι βίον, οἱ δὲ τὰ ῥᾷστα ἀντὶ τῶν βελτίστων προαιρούμενοι ἔξω τῆς τούτων εὐθύτητος βαίνουσιν
至於那些使用律法的人,有些極其出色地引導自己的生活,另有些則揀選最容易的事而非最好的事,便走出了這律法的正直之外。
but of those who use them, some most excellently direct their own life, while others, choosing the easiest things instead of the best, walk outside the straightness of these.
1:2937
Τοιγάρτοι τούτων μὲν κατηγορητέον, τοὺς δὲ νόμους ἐπαινετέον
因此這些人該受責備,律法卻當受稱讚。
Therefore these men are to be censured, but the laws are to be praised.
1:2938
Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἴ τις ἄριστος ἰατρὸς ἐπιτάξοι τῷ κάμνοντι τῶν μὲν μεταλαβεῖν, τῶν δὲ μὴ μετασχεῖν παντελῶς, εἶτα ἐκεῖνος, ὀλίγον τῶν ἰατρικῶν ὑποθηκῶν φροντίσας, τῆς θεραπείας προτιμήσοι τὴν ἡδονὴν καὶ τὰ ἀπειρημένα φαγὼν ἢ πιὼν αὐξήσοι τὴν νόσον, τὸν ἰατρὸν ὡς ἐπίβουλον αἰτιώμεθα
因為,假若某個出色的醫生吩咐病人吃某些食物,而完全戒絕另一些,然後那病人卻不大顧惜醫囑,寧取快樂而不取醫治,因吃喝那禁戒之物而加重了病情——我們也不就因此責怪醫生,說他暗害病人。
For neither, if some excellent physician should order the sick man to partake of some things, but to abstain wholly from others, and then that man, caring little for the medical prescriptions, should prefer pleasure to the cure, and by eating or drinking the forbidden things should aggravate the disease—do we blame the physician as a plotter against him.
1:2939
Ἐκ γὰρ δὴ τῆς τοῦ κάμνοντος ἀκρασίας, οὐκ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ξυμβουλεύσαντος προμηθείας ἡ νόσος ηὐξήθη
因為病情加重乃出於病人的不能自制,而非出於那勸告者的先見之明。
For the disease was aggravated out of the sick man's lack of self-control, not out of the foresight of the one who counseled him.
1:2940
Ταῦτα τοίνυν ξυλλογισάμενοι καὶ ὅσα τούτοις προσόμοια, τὸν μὲν τῶν σωτηρίων νόμων νομοθέτην ὑμνήσατε, αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν νόμων θαυμάσατε τὸ βιωφελὲς καὶ ὀνήσιμον·
如此,你們既盤算了這些事,以及一切與之相似的事,就當頌揚那拯救之律法的立法者,並驚歎那律法本身於生命的益處和裨益;
Having reckoned up these things, then, and as many as are similar to them, extol the lawgiver of the saving laws, and marvel at the profitableness and helpfulness of the laws themselves;
1:2941
καὶ οἷον θεωροί τινες τῶν ἀξιεπαίνων ἀγώνων γινόμενοι, τοὺς μὲν τούτων ἀνακηρύξατε φύλακας, κατὰ δὲ τῶν παραβεβηκότων μὴ τὴν ἴσην. ἐξενέγκητε ψῆφον
並要像那些觀看值得稱讚之競賽的觀眾,宣告那些守護律法之人為得勝者,但不要對違犯者宣告同樣的判決。
and like certain spectators of praiseworthy contests, proclaim the guardians of these laws as victors, but do not bring forth the same verdict against the transgressors.
1:2942
Οὐ γὰρ ἴσῳ γε σκοπῷ παραβαίνουσιν ἅπαντες
因為並非所有人都以同等的存心違犯律法。
For not all transgress with an equal intent.
1:2943
Πολλὰ γὰρ δὴ καὶ παρὰ γνώμην πλημμελοῦμεν οἱ ἄνθρωποι·
因為我們作人的,連違背自己心意也犯下許多過錯;
For we human beings commit many faults even contrary to our intention;
1:2944
καὶ ταῦτα καὶ αὐτοί γε οἱ νόμοι καλοῦσιν ἀκούσια
這些過錯連律法本身也稱之為非出於故意的。
and these the laws themselves also call involuntary.
1:2945
Καὶ γὰρ δὴ κατὰ κυνός τις ἢ ἄλλου του λίθον ἀκοντίσας, τοῦ μὲν διήμαρτεν, ἄνθρωπον δὲ κατέκτεινε·
因為確有人向狗或別的東西投擲石頭,沒打中牠,卻打死了一個人;
For indeed, someone hurling a stone at a dog or at something else missed it, but killed a man;
1:2946
τοιαῦτα γὰρ δὴ πάθη καὶ Ἡρόδοτος. ᾄδει
這樣的禍事希羅多德也曾敘述過。
for such mishaps Herodotus too recounts.
1:2947
Πολλάκις δέ τις πέλεκυν ἔχων καὶ ξύλα τέμνων κατά τινος παριόντος ἄκων ἠκόντισε τὸν σίδηρον
又常有人手持斧頭砍木頭,無意中把那鐵器擲向了某個路過的人。
And often someone, holding an axe and cutting wood, involuntarily hurled the iron at some passer-by.
1:2948
Τούτοις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις, ὡς ἀκουσίοις, ξυγγνώμην οἱ νόμοι προσνέμουσιν
對於這些以及這類的行為,因其非出於故意,律法便給予寬恕。
To these and such-like deeds, as being involuntary, the laws grant pardon.
1:2949
Καὶ τὰ ἑκούσια δὲ οὐ σμικρὰν ἔχει διαφοράν
至於那些出於故意的行為,彼此之間也有不小的分別。
And voluntary deeds too have no small difference among them.
1:2950
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἴσον ὑπό τινος ὀργῆς καὶ θυμοῦ τινα παροξυνόμενον πατάξαι τὸν πέλας καὶ παραπέμψαι τῷ θανάτῳ, οὐ τοῦτο προβουλευσάμενον οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τούτῳ γε παίσαντα, καὶ τὸ ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς καὶ λόχου καὶ προνοίας τυρεῦσαι τὸν θάνατον·
因為這兩者並不相同:一人被某種惱怒和暴怒所激,擊打鄰舍而置之於死——他既未預謀此事,也非存著此意而擊打——這與那出於陰謀、埋伏和預謀而策劃殺人,是有分別的;
For it is not the same thing for someone, provoked by some anger and rage, to strike his neighbor and dispatch him to death—not having premeditated this nor struck with this end in view—and to contrive death out of plotting and ambush and forethought;
1:2951
τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἦν ἀκρασίας θυμοῦ, τὸ δὲ πονηρίας ἐσχάτης·
因為前者出於怒氣的不能自制,後者卻出於極致的邪惡;
for the one was of the incontinence of anger, but the other of the utmost wickedness;
1:2952
καὶ τὸ μὲν οὐχ ὅλον, τὸ δὲ ὅλον τῆς. γνώμης
前者並非全然出於存心,後者卻是全然如此。
and the one was not wholly of the intention, but the other wholly so.
1:2953
Οὕτω καὶ ταῖς τῆς ἡδυπαθείας οὐχ ἅπαντες ὁμοίως οἱ ἄνθρωποι περιπίπτουσιν ἁμαρτίαις·
照樣,並非所有人都以同樣的方式陷入感官縱慾的罪中;
So also into the sins of sensual indulgence not all human beings fall in like manner;
1:2954
ἀλλ' οἱ μὲν ἥκιστα περιεργαζόμενοι τὰ εὐπρεπῆ τῶν σωμάτων περιπείρονται, ἔσθ' ὅπῃ δὲ καὶ ὁρῶσιν ἐξαπίνης καὶ καταδουλοῦνται τῷ πάθει, τοῦ λογισμοῦ τῆς ἡγεμονίας ἐξισταμένου·
有些人雖最不刻意去留意這事,卻仍被身體的姿色所刺透,有時甚至突然瞥見便被那情慾所奴役,因理性被趕出了它的主位;
but some, least of all busying themselves [about it], are nonetheless pierced by the comeliness of bodies, and there are times when they even catch sight of it suddenly and are enslaved to the passion, the reason being displaced from its rule;
1:2955
οἱ δὲ βίον ἔχουσι τὸ τῇ τοιᾷδε θεωρίᾳ. τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἑστιᾶν
另有些人則以飽足眼目於這樣的景象為其畢生之事。
while others make it their [whole] life to feast their eyes upon such a spectacle.
1:2956
Καὶ οἱ μὲν οὐδὲ σιτίων οὐδὲ ποτῶν ἀπολαύουσιν ἀδεῶς, ἡττῶνται δὲ ὅμως παλαίοντες, ἐπειδὴ παλαίειν ἐπιστημόνως οὐ βούλονται·
有些人甚至連飲食也不肯隨意享受,卻照樣在角力中落敗,因他們不肯按法度去角力;
And some do not even freely enjoy food or drink, yet nonetheless are defeated in the wrestling, since they are unwilling to wrestle skillfully;
1:2957
οἱ δὲ ὑπερμαζῶσι καὶ τρυφῶσι καὶ πᾶν εἶδος ἐπινοοῦσι χλιδῆς καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ὀρέξεις διερεθίζουσι παντοδαπαῖς ἐπινοίαις, καὶ μέντοι καὶ σβεννυμένων ἀσχάλλουσιν
另有些人則飽食終日、奢華度日,想盡各樣的縱情,又用形形色色的詭計挑動別的食慾,而且當這些慾望被熄滅時還大為惱火。
while others are gorged and live luxuriously and devise every kind of indulgence and inflame their other appetites with all manner of contrivances, and moreover are vexed when these are quenched.
1:2958
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τοσαύτη τῶν παρανομούντων διαφορά, οὐ χρεὼν ἅπασι χαλεπαίνειν ὁμοίως, ἀλλὰ τοὺς μὲν προδήλως τὸν συώδη βίον ἀσπαζομένους μυσάττεσθαι, τοῖς δὲ ἄλλοις καὶ ξυμβουλεύειν καὶ παραινεῖν καὶ χεῖρα ὀρέγειν καὶ θεραπεύειν ἐπιμελῶς καὶ προσφέρειν τῆς ὑγιείας τὰ φάρμακα·
既然違犯律法之人的差別如此之大,人就不該對所有人一律嚴厲,而當厭惡那些明顯擁抱豬一般生活的人,至於其他的人,則既當勸告、勸勉,又當伸出援手,殷勤地照料他們,並施以康健的良藥;
Since, then, so great is the difference among those who transgress, one ought not to be harsh with all alike, but to abhor those who manifestly embrace the swinish life, while to the others one ought both to counsel and exhort and extend a hand and carefully tend them and apply the medicines of health;
1:2959
ἐκείνους δέ, ἤν τοι ἐπιμένωσι θηριωδῶς βιοτεύοντες, καὶ περιόντας θρηνήσωμεν καὶ. ἀποθανοῦσι τὸ Σαρδαναπάλου ἐπίγραμμα προσενέγκωμεν
至於那等人,若他們確實執意像野獸般度日,那麼我們既當在他們活著時為他們哀哭,又當在他們死後,把撒丹那帕路斯的墓誌銘加在他們身上。
but as for those, if indeed they persist in living bestially, let us both lament them while they are alive, and, when they have died, apply to them the epitaph of Sardanapalus.
1:2960
Τῷ γὰρ δὴ ἐκείνου ἐπεγέγραπτο τάφῳ·
因為在他的墳墓上曾刻著:
For on his tomb there had been inscribed:
1:2961
Τόσσ' ἔχω ὅσσ' ἔφαγον καὶ ἐφύβρισα καὶ μετ' ἔρωτος τέρπν' ἔπαθον, τὰ δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ὄλβια πάντα λέλειπται, καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ σποδός εἰμι, Νίνου μεγάλης βασιλεύσας
「我所擁有的,唯有我所吃過的、所縱情過的,以及我在愛中所享過的歡愉;但那許多福樂之物盡都撇下了,因為我也不過是灰燼,雖然我曾統治偉大的尼努斯(尼尼微)。」
"So much I have as I have eaten, and what wantonness I worked, and what delights I enjoyed in love; but the many and blessed things are all left behind, for I too am ashes, though I reigned over great Ninus [Nineveh]."
1:2962
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ψευδῶς οἱ γεγραφότες ἐπέγραψαν
然而事實上,那些寫這墓誌銘的人是虛謊地刻上去的。
But indeed, those who wrote this inscribed it falsely.
1:2963
Οὐ γὰρ ἔχει ὁ τελευτήσας, ἅπερ ἔφαγε καὶ ἔπιεν, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν δυσώδη φθορὰν ἐκεῖνα κεχώρηκεν·
因為那死去的人並不擁有他所吃所喝之物,那些東西已歸入惡臭的朽壞中;
For the deceased does not possess the things he ate and drank, but those have passed into foul corruption;
1:2964
ἔχει δὲ μόνον τοῦ παρανόμου βίου τὴν δυσοσμίαν,ἣ διηνεκῶς τὴν ψυχὴν ἀλγύνει καὶ ἀνιᾷ, ξυνειδυῖαν ἑαυτῇ τὰ κάκιστα καὶ μεμνημένην ὧν παρανόμως εἰργάσατο
他所擁有的,唯有他那不法生活的惡臭,它不住地使靈魂痛苦憂傷,因靈魂自知曾行最惡之事,又記得它所行那不法之事。
rather, he possesses only the stench of his lawless life, which continually pains and grieves the soul, since it is conscious to itself of the worst deeds and remembers the things it lawlessly did.
1:2965
Ταύτην ὑμῖν, ὦ ἄνδρες, δευτέραν καὶ δεκάτην διάλεξιν προσ ενήνοχα, καὶ ἐπέδειξα, τίνα μὲν περὶ Θεοῦ καὶ ὕλης καὶ κτίσεως, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἀρετῆς καὶ κακίας τοῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἔδοξε φιλοσόφοις, καὶ τίνα ἡμᾶς οἱ θεῖοι ἐξεπαίδευσαν λόγοι, καὶ ὡς ἔσβεσται μὲν τὰ ἐκείνων ἅπαντα καὶ παραδέδοται τῷ ζόφῳ τῆς λήθης, ἀνθεῖ δὲ ταῦτα καὶ τέθηλε καὶ πολλὰς ἔχει καθ' ἑκάστην καὶ πόλιν καὶ χώραν ἀκροατῶν μυριάδας καὶ διδασκάλους, τὴν μὲν Πλατωνικὴν εὐέπειαν οὐκ ἔχοντας, τὴν δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας ἰατρείαν προσφέροντας·
諸位先生,這是我向你們呈獻的第十二篇講論,我已指明希臘的哲學家們論到神、物質和受造界,以及論到德行與罪惡有甚麼看法,又指明神聖的言語教導了我們甚麼,並且他們的一切學說已如何被熄滅、被交付給遺忘的幽暗,而我們的教訓卻興旺繁茂,在各城各鄉擁有千千萬萬的聽眾和教師,他們雖不具備柏拉圖式的辭藻,卻獻上真理的醫治;
This, gentlemen, is the twelfth discourse I have brought to you, and I have shown what the philosophers of the Greeks thought concerning God and matter and creation, and indeed also concerning virtue and vice, and what things the divine words have taught us, and how all their teachings have been quenched and handed over to the darkness of oblivion, while ours flourish and bloom and have in every city and country many myriads of hearers and teachers, who do not possess the Platonic eloquence, but offer the healing of the truth;
1:2966
καὶ τῶν μὲν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν τὸν πλάνον ἐληλαμένον, τοῦ δὲ ἡμετέρου Σωτῆρος τὰ δόγματα. κηρυτ- τόμενα
又指明那些徒有虛名之神的迷惑已被驅逐,而我們救主的教義正被傳揚。
and [I have shown] that the error of the falsely-named gods has been driven out, while the doctrines of our Savior are being proclaimed.
1:2967
Τοῦτο γὰρ δὴ καὶ ὁ Πορφύριος, ἐν οἷς καθ' ἡμῶν ξυνέγραψεν, εἴρηκεν·
因為這一點連波菲利在他攻擊我們所寫的文字中也說過:
For this indeed Porphyry too said, in the things he wrote against us:
1:2968
Νυνὶ δέ φησι θαυμάζουσιν, εἰ τοσούτων ἐτῶν κατείληφε νόσος τὴν πόλιν, Ἀσκληπιοῦ μὲν ἐπιδημίας καὶ τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν οὐκέτι οὔσης·
他說:「如今他們驚奇,瘟疫竟年復一年地緊抓著這城,而阿斯克勒庇俄斯和其餘諸神的眷臨已不復再有;」
"And now," he says, "they marvel that for so many years the plague has gripped the city, while there is no longer any visitation of Asclepius and of the other gods;"
1:2969
Ἰησοῦ γὰρ τιμωμένου, οὐδεμιᾶς. δημοσίας τις θεῶν ὠφελείας ᾔσθετο. Ταῦτα ὁ πάντων ἡμῖν ἔχθιστος Πορφύριος εἴρηκε, καὶ ἀναφανδὸν ὡμολόγησεν, ὡς πιστευόμενος ὁ Ἰησοῦς φρούδους ἀπέφηνε τοὺς θεούς, καὶ μετὰ τὸν σταυρὸν καὶ τὸ σωτήριον πάθος οὐκέτι φενακίζει τοὺς ἀνθρώπους Ἀσκληπιός, οὐδὲ ἄλλος τις τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν
「因為自從耶穌受尊崇以來,再沒有人從諸神得著任何公眾的益處。」這些話乃是波菲利所說的,他是我們眾仇敵中最可恨的,他卻公然承認:耶穌一被人相信,便使諸神煙消雲散,並且在十字架和那拯救的受難之後,阿斯克勒庇俄斯以及其餘任何所謂的神,都再不能迷惑世人了。
"for since Jesus is honored, no one has perceived any public benefit from the gods." These things did Porphyry, the most hateful to us of all men, say, and openly confessed that Jesus, being believed in, made the gods vanish away, and that after the cross and the saving Passion neither Asclepius nor any other of the so-called gods any longer deceives men.
1:2970
Ἅπαντα γὰρ αὐτῶν τὸν ὁρμαθόν, οἷόν τινας νυκτερίδας, τῷ σκότῳ παρέπεμψεν ἀνατεῖλαν τὸ φῶς
因為那光既已升起,便把他們整群,如同許多蝙蝠一般,打發進黑暗裡去了。
For the light, having risen, sent their whole swarm, like so many bats, off into the darkness.
1:2971
Ταύτης καὶ ὑμᾶς τῆς ἀκτῖνος μεταλαχεῖν ἀξιῶ
我認為你們也配得有分於這光線。
Of this ray I deem you also worthy to partake.
1:2972
Τοῦδε γὰρ χάριν καὶ τὸν πόνον ἀνεδεξάμην, καὶ οἷόν τινας βοτάνας πανταχόθεν ξυλλέξας, τὸ ἀλεξίκακον ὑμῖν κατεσκεύασα φάρμακον
因為正是為著這緣故,我才擔當了這勞苦,又像從各方採集了某些草藥一般,為你們配製了那驅除邪惡的良藥。
For it was for this very reason that I undertook the labor, and, having gathered as it were certain herbs from every quarter, I prepared for you the remedy that wards off evil.